Skip to main content

Full text of "The Catholic girl's guide. Counsels and devotions for girls in the ordinary walks of life, and in particular for the Children of Mary"

See other formats


THE CATHOLIC GIRL'S GUIDE. 



OTHER BOOKS BY FATHER LASANCE. 
Manual of the Holy Eucharist. 

Conferences on the Blessed Sacrament and Eu- 
charislic Devotions. Ubiong i^axo |o-75 

A clear, pithy, and accurate exposition. 

Visits to Jesus in the Tabernacle. 

Hours and Hajf-Hours of Adoration before the 
Blessed Sacrament. With a Novcna to the Holy 
Ghost, and Devotions for Mass, Holy Commun- 
ion, etc. i6mo, cloth, red ed{,'es 1.25 

The choicest and most use/ul work /or visits to 
the liiessed Sacrament. 

Pious Preparation for First Holy Com- 
munion. 

With a Retreat of Three Days. 32mo, cloth 0.75 

A ccmplete manual /or boys and girls luho are pre- 
paring Jor First Holy Communion. 

Mass Devotions, and Readings on the Mass. 

Oblong 24mo, 640 pages 0.75 

This book contains twelve different methods 0/ 
hearing Mass. 

Short Visits to the Blessed Sacrament. 

Vest-pocket size 0.25 

Little Manual of St. Anthony. 

Vest-pocket size 0.25 

The Sacred Heart Book. 

Oblong 32mo, 640 pages 0.75 

A complete and practical manual /or alt devout 
souls. 

Prayer-Book for Religious. 

i6mo, cloth net, i.jo 

The best and most complete book 0/ its kind pub- 
lished. 




Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. 1 give you my heart and my 

soul. Jesus, Mary and Joseph, may I breathe 

forth my soul in psace with you. 



THE 

CATHOLIC GIRL'S GUIDE, 

CdwuscIs autr gcfantions 

FOR 

GIRLS IN THE ORDINARY WALKS OF LIFE, 

AND IN PARTICULAR FOR 

THE CHILDREN OF MARY. 



EDITED BY THE 

Rev. FRANCIS X. I-ASANCE. 



New York, Cincinnati, Chicago: 
Benziger Brothers, 

Printers to the Holy Apostolic See, 



fltbll ©betat. 

REMIGIUS LAFORT, 

Censor Lt'irorum. 



flmprimatur. 

JOHN M. FARLEY, 

Archbishop ef New York. 



New York, December 18, 1905. 



Copyright, 1906, by Benzigbr Brothers. 



B5ttor'5 3forewor&» 

We trust that this little book will appeal to 
Pastors, and Directors of sodalities, to the Children 
of Mary in particular and to all Catholic girls in 
general. 

To Pastors this little guide will supply suggestive 
reading for exhortations; to Directors and Prefects 
of sodalities it will lend assistance by means of its 
Conferences; to the Children of Mary in particular 
and to all Catholic girls in general it will furnish 
helpful spiritual reading at home, and serve also 
as a complete Prayer-Book, specially adapted to 
their needs, in all their devotions at church. 

The Conferences^ in connection with other pious 
exercises, originally appeared in German under the 
title Mil ins Leben. Their author is the Rev. P. 
Coelestin Muff, O.S.B., of Einsiedeln, Switzerland. 
This good Religious speaks to young women from 
a heart that glows with charity, and is consumed 
with zeal for God's glory and the salvation of souls. 

We see in him a man of God and a man of culture 
— one who is broad-minded and large-hearted, wise 
and sympathetic, with the experience of years as a 
Director of young girls in a Catholic Institute. 

We revised the English translation of the Con- 
ferences, eliminated parts of the original matter that 
seemed to us undesirable, added a few new features, 
substituted portions of well-known hymns in place 
of scime of the author's verses, and endeavored to 



oOri/f^9i2 



6 Editor's Foreicord. 

bring the whole book into greater harmony with the 
views and customs of Catholics in our own country. 

The latter part of this volume, consisting of 
Devotions, Prayers, and Pious Hxcrcises, is mainly 
our own compilation and adaptation and was 
prepared with a view to making the book more 
generally useful. 

At the end are added Father Clarke's short but 
very excellent and practical Meditations on the 
Life of Mary for the Month of May. 

May our dear LAidy oj the Sacred Heart, the 
Queen oj the Most Holy Rosary, deign to accept 
this little volume, which we most humbly dedicate 
to her; may she from her heavenly throne bless 
this work, so that it may be a firm guide to her 
servants and her children in the way of perfection. 

F. X. Lasance. 

Notre Dame Convent, 

Walnut Hills, 

Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Feast of the Blessed Virgin Mary — 

" Help of Christians," 

May 24, 1905. 



" The virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord: 
that she may be holy both in body and in spirit." — 
I Cor. iii. 34. 

" Be thou an example of the faithful, in word, 
in conversation, in charity, in faith, in chastity." — 
I Tim. iv. 12. 

" Listen attentively, my daughter, to the words 
of thy teacher, incline the ear of thy heart to them, 
receive with a good will the admonitions of a loving 
father, and strive earnestly to put them into prac- 
tice."— St. Benedict. 

7 



preface* 

In the joyous springtime the plain but fresh, sweet 
verdure of wood and meadow is almost as pleasing 
to the view as the more showy and brilliant hues of 
flower and blossoming shrub. May the youthful 
reader be a"flFected in like manner by the . perusal 
of this unpretentious little book. 

The exhortations or instructions which constitute 
the principal part of this work were originally 
conferences which I, in my character of chaplain 
to a young ladies' Institute, gave to girls between 
fifteen and twenty years of age The following are 
the reasons which led me to place them before the 
public. In the first place, I felt that the conferences 
would be of more permanent utility to the girls who 
heard them, if they could be read by them after- 
ward in print. In the second place, I knew that 
if these instructions were published, whatever bene- 
ficial influence they might have would no longer be 
restricted to those who were present when they were 
delivered, since they would become to a greater or 
less extent the common property of a far wider circle 
of Catholic girls, in equal need of counsel and in- 
struction. And my third reason was that among.st 
all the numerous and excellent instructive Manuals 
and Prayer-Books for Catholic girls there is not, 
to my knowledge, a single one that treats of the 
spiritual life of a young girl in so comprehensive 
and detailed a manner as is done in these pages. 

Thus the little book now laid before the reader 



10 Preface. 

was written for the use of Catholic ^irls from the 
time of their leaving school until they embraced 
some calling or state of life; it is intended, as may 
be gathered from tlie title, to be their companion 
and guide amid the dangers and snares that beset 
the path of youth. I have made it my constant aim 
to give as far as possible counsels of practical use 
for daily life, and to avoid anything which would not 
apply to girls of the middle class, or which, being 
beyond their comprehension, would be of no profit 
to them. 

]My first and foremost wish is to inspire the 
maiden who stands on the threshold of womanhood 
with a love of virtue, and to encourage her in the 
pursuit of it. I wish to impress upon her the fact 
that virtue and piety are not inconsistent with the 
enjoyment of life, that they are not incomj)atible 
with mirth and liigh spirits, with sport and recrea- 
tion; in fine, with a moderate participation in harm- 
less amusements. On the other liand, I wish to 
show her that youth without virtue is like spring 
on a bleak, barren height where an icy blast nips 
every flower in the bud. Youth without virtue 
is destitute of the very thing that renders youth 
the springtide of life, which makes it truly a joyous 
period; I mean the supernatural atmosphere, 
the buoyancy of spirits, that is concomitant with 
innocence and peace of heart — heavenly gifts, 
which in their true beauty and bliss create a very 
paradise on earth. 

That is also the motive which led me to devote 
in the present work especial care to depicting, 
besides the lily-crown of virginal purity, in con- 
siderable detail the maiden's garland composed 
of nine fair flowers — the virtues most becoming 
to the young — in their varied forms and colors. 



Preface. 11 

And since this Manual is to accompany the maiden 
on her way through life until she comes to the 
cross-roads, when it is incumbent on her to make 
the definite choice of a state of life, the needful 
advice and useful points are given to aid her, at 
this most important epoch, on which so much 
depends, in determining her vocation — in making 
her choice between the married and unmarried 
state. Furthermore, as a young woman ought 
not to enter into holy matrimony — the state to 
which the majority are called — without some 
general knowledge of what family life is in the 
highest sense of the word, in its reli,gious import, 
as well as of the training of children and the virtues 
essential to the mistress of a household, some brief 
admonitions aie added on these points; though 
fuller instructions as to the duties of wedded life 
must naturally be sought in a Manual for mothers, 
not in one intended exclusively for the unmarried. 

Finally, in order that this book may serve not 
only for spiritual reading, but also as a Prayer-Book 
for young girls, and may give them practical aid in 
approaching the throne of grace, some suitable de- 
votions are added to the instructions. This part 
is compiled with especial reference to the Children 
of Mary, and with a view to making the book use- 
ful as a Sodality-Manual. 

May God grant that through the blessed influence 
of His grace, this little book, in spite of its defi- 
ciencies, may prove to the maiden who has to 
encounter the dangers of the world, a powerful 
support, a sure guide, a wise counsellor, a faithful 
friend and loving comforter, a protecting angel and 
an unfailing defence. 

A threefold word of warning addressed to the 
youthful reader yet remains to be added: 



12 Preface. 

1. Do not, my dear child, select from the spiritual 
aliments here offered you only the dainty morsels, 
the attractive sweetmeats; that is to say, do not 
read merely the stories, anecdotes, or verses, but 
peruse the whole thoughtfully and attentively, 
each chapter, each instruction in turn, and apply 
what you have read to yourself, not to others. 

2. In church, at Mass, do not spend more time 
in reading than in prayer, but follow the prayers 
of the Mass devoutly. 

3. Both before and after reading your accustomed 
portion pray fervently for help and blessing from 
above. 

That God may vouchsafe to bestow on you to 
the full His fatherly benediction is the heartfelt 
wish of the author. 



Zo tbc ©entle IReaDer. 

The Child of Mary. 

O Maiden! let thy heart like a fragrant garden be; 
Flowers fair of virtue thy Mother loves to see; 
Then sweet thy prayer shaU sound in that fond 

Mother's ear, 
And when thou needest help, that Mother will be 

near. 

She strengthens thee to conquer in the arduous strife; 
And when thou standest at the crossways of thy life, 
Thou shalt feel a heavenly breath to guide thee 

right; 
The rough ways shall be smooth the dark wavs be 

made light. 

O Child of Mary! in thy youth's springtide, 
Go to that Mother dear, and without fear 
To her thy joys, thy grief, thy hopes confide. 

h. life, in death, whatever may betide — 

Jf foes assail, let not thy covu-age fail. 

Her arm will thee protect, her wisdom guide. 



Contents, 

PAGL 

Editor's Foreword 5 

Preface 9 

To the Gentle Reader 13 

Booh 11. 

PART FIRST— THE MAIDEN'S WREATH. 

I. The Sunflower — Faith. 

CHAPTER 

I. How Great a Blessing Is the True Faith 29 

II. Keep the Faith 33 

III. Whose is this Image ? 37 

IV. Be Vigilant 41 

2. The Ivy — Hope. 

V. Hope in the Lord 46 

VI. God Doeth All Things Well 50 

VII. The Blessed Fruits of Patience 54 

VIII. Weep Not! 58 

3. The Peony — Love of God. 

IX. Sursum Corda ! Lift up Your Hearts !.. 62 
X. Let the Love of God Dwell in Your 

Heart 67 

XI. The Miracle of Love ^rf;}; .,'/;,. . 72 

XII. Love upon the Altar ..'.'...-..... 76 

XIII. In the Bright Days of Youth 80 

15 



16 Contents. 

4. The Rose — Love of Our Neighbor. 

CHAPTER PACE 

XIV. Kindheartedness 85 

XV. Honor thy Father and thy Mother.. 8g 

XVI. An Earnest of Future Blessings.... 93 

XVII. The Ambassadors of Christ 98 

XVIII. What Friendship Ought to Be 102 

XIX. It is Difficult yet not Impossible 107 

5. The Carnation — Obedience. 

XX. Our Great Exemplar iii 

XXI. A Careful Mother 115 

XXII. Obedience the Christian's Ornament 120 

XXIII. Some Objections Which May Be 

Urged ^* . . 123 

6. The Forget-me-not — Piety. 

XXIV. The Real Flower 128 

XXV. " Remember Thy Last End" 132 

XXVI. " One Thing is Necessary " 136 

XXVII. Do Not Imitate Eve 140 

XXVIII. Imitate Mary 145 

XXIX. A Ladder to Heaven 149 

XXX. A Fount of Healing .....fy... 154 

XXXI. Is Confession Difficult? 159 

XXXII. The Table of the Lord 163 

XXXIII. The Robe of Piety 168 

7. The Violet— Humility. 

XXXIV. The Maiden's Ornament 173 

XXXV. Humility is Essential to Salvation.. 177 

XXXVI. The Fruits of Humility 182 



Contents. 17 

8. The Daffodil — Industry, 
chapter page 

XXXVII. The Value of Work 187 

XXXVIII. Love of Work 191 

XXXIX. Away from Home 195 

9. The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 

XL. False Prophets igg 

XLI. Truth Before All 203 

XLII. Let Your Speech Be Always with 

Charity 208 

XLIII. There Is no Great Harm in It ! 212 

XLIV. Calumny and Contempt 216 

XLV. Sins Committed by Hearing 220 

XLVI. A Small, but Dangerous Member.. 225 



PART SECOND— A WREATH OF LILIES. 

I. The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 

XLVII. How Beautiful Is the Chaste Gener- 
ation ! 233 

XLVIII. Blessed Are the Clean of Heart 237 

XLIX. Fight and Conquer 241 

L. Take Courage ! 245 

2. The Lily and Her Enemies. 

LI. The Enemy in Our Own Heart 249 

LII. The Enemy in Human Shape 253 

Lin. The Enemy in Finery and External 

Attractions 257 



18 Contents. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

LIV. The Enemy in Our Eyes 26r 

LV. The Enemy in What We Hear and 

Read 264 

LVI. The Enemy in the Ballroom 268 

LVII. The Enemy in the Theatre 272 

3. The Faded Lily. 

LVIII. What a Misfortune ! 275 

LIX. The Consequences of That Misfortune 278 
LX. The Lily Fades ! To What an End 

Does this Lead ! 281 

4. The Lily Protected and Cared for. 

LXL The Sentinels Who Guard the Lily of 

Chastity 284 

LXIL Sunshine 288 

LXIII. Celestial Dew 292 

LXIV. A Mother's Care 296 

PART THIRD— AT THE PARTING OF 
THE WAYS. 

1. Which Is My Path ? 

LXV. The Decision to Be Made 303 

LXVI. Useful Advice 307 

LXVII. The Means to Make a Wise Choice. 311 

2. The Married State. 

LXVIII. Ought I to Marry ? 316 

LXIX. Whom Should I Marry ? 320 



Contents. 19 

CHAPTER PAGE 

LXX. The Time of Courtship * 324 

LXXI. Marry a Catholic 327 

LXXII. Are Mixed Marriages Happy ? 331 

LXXIII. The Conditions Under Which the 
Church Tolerates Mixed Mar- 
riages 336 

3. The Religious State. 

LXXIV. The Happiness of a Religious Vo- 
cation 339 

LXXV. The Sacrifices of a Religious Vo- 
cation 344 

LXXVI. The Signs of a Religious Vocation 349 

4. Unmarried Life in the World. 

LXXVII. The Value of Virginity 354 

LXXVIII. The So-called "Old Maids" 357 

PART FOURTH— FAMILY LIFE. 

I. Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 

LXXIX. The Happiness of Family Life.. 367 

LXXX. The Safeguard of Family Life. . . 371 

LXXXI. The Peace of Family Life 374 

2. The Religious Education of Children. 

LXXXII. Happiness or Misery 378 

LXXXIII. Begin the Work Early 382 

LXXXIV< The Principal Factors and Sup- 
ports in the Training of a Child 3S5 



20 Contents. 

CHAPTER PAGE 

LXXXV. Studies: Higher Education 389 

LXXXVI. The Blessing from Above 395 

3. The Housewife's Adorning. 

LXXXVII. Beautiful Apparel 399 

LXXXVIII. Gold Ornaments 403 

LXXXIX. Diamonds 407 

XC. Precious Stones 410 

PART FIFTH— A FEW CONCLUDING 
WORDS. 

XCI. Farewell 419 

A Rule of Life 423 

The Art of Being Happy 426 



3Booh 1F1I. Devotions, 

PART FIRST. 

DAILY PRAYERS.. 435 

Morning Prayers 435 

Morning Offering of the Apostleship of Prayer 436 
Short Act of Consecration before a Picture of 

the Sacred Heart 437 

Acts of Faith, Hope, and Love 438 

Prayer before Instruction 438 

Prayer after Instruction 438 

Grace before Meals 439 

Grace after Meals 439 

Indulgenced Aspirations and Short Prayers. . 440 



Contents. 2i 

PAGE 

Evening Prayers 451 

Prayers to Obtain a Good Death 452 

DEVOTIONS FOR MASS 455 

A Method of Assisting at the holy Sacrifice of 
the Altar by Following the Ordinary of 

the Mass 463 

A Mode of Hearing Mass in Honor of the 

Blessed Virgin Mary 481 

DEVOTIONS FOR CONFESSION ..49'; 

Prayers before Confession 495 

Examination of Conscience for Young Women 496 

Acts of Contrition 503 

Resolution of Amendment 504 

Prayers after Confession 504 

DEVOTIONS FOR COMMUNION 505 

Acts of Faith, Adoration, Contrition, Humil- 
ity, Hope, Charity, and Desire before 

Communion 506 

Acts of Humility, Thanksgiving and Oblation, 

Love, and Petition after Communion.... 507 

Indulgenced Prayer before a Crucifix 509 

Petitions and Offerings after Holy Communion 510 
Indulgenced Acts in Honor of the Sacred 

Heart of Jesus 514 

Promises and Resolutions to be Made by Fre- 
quent Communicants 517 

Simple Acts and Prayers for Holy Com- 
munion 522 

Prayer of Ven. Father Olier 525 

Suscipe: Prayer of St. Ignatius •• 525 

Anima Christi 526 

THE STATIONS OF THE CROSS 528 



22 Contents. 

PACE 

Stabat Mater 539 

LITANIES APPROVED BY THE CHURCH. 543 

Litany of the Holy Name of Jesus 543 

Litany of the Sacred Heart of Jesus 546 

Litany of the lilessed Virgin 550 

Litany of the Saints 553 

A VISIT TO THE BLESSED SACRA- 
MENT 565 

Prayer of St. Alphonsus Liguori 565 

Spiritual Communion 567 

Acts of Reparation to Jesus Christ in the 

Blessed Sacrament 570 

Acts of Consecration to the Sacred Heart of 

Jesus 571 

A Short Act of Consecration to the Sacred 

Heart of Jesus 574 

An Act of Consecration Recommended to the 

Children of Mary 574 

A Prayer for the Church and for the Civil 

Authorities 575 

VARIOUS PRAYERS AND NOVENAS.... 577 

Prayer in Honor of the Sacred Heart of 

Jesus, and other Petitions Suitable after 

Communion and at Visits to the Blessed 

Sacrament, also in connection with a 

Novena 577 

Prayer of St. Alphonsus Liguori to the Blessed 

Virgin Mary 580 

Prayer of St. Aloysius Gonzaga to the Blessed 

Virgin 581 

Prayer and Consecration to Our Lady of Per- 
petual Help 581 



Contents. 23 

PAGE 

Chaplet in Honor of the Immaculate Heart of 

Mary 582 

Novena to Our Lady of Perpetual Help 584 

Prayer to Our Lady of Good Counsel 585 

Indulgenced Novenas in Honor of the Blessed 

Virgin Mary 585 

Eleven Novenas in Honor of the Blessed V'ir- 

gin Mary 5S5 

Novena for any Festival and for any Special 

Occasion 587 

The Mysteries of the Holy Rosary 589 

The Four Great Anthems ♦f the Blessed Vir- 
gin Mary ^. ,^....^.^. 590 

Alma Redemptoris ,w-|. -. 590 

Ave Regina Coelorum 592 

Regina Coeli 593 

Salve Regina 594 

Prayer to St. Joseph for the October Devo- 
tions 596 

Another Approved Version of the Same Prayer 596 

Act of Consecration to St. Joseph 597 

Prayer to St. Joseph for a Happy Death.. . . 597 

Prayer to St. Joseph for Perseverance 598 

Novena in Honor of St. Joseph 598 

Prayers in Honor of St. Joseph for the Ag- 
onizing 599 

Prayer to St. Joseph, Patron of the Univer- 
sal Church 599 

Prayer to the Angel Guardian 600 

Antiphon to the Archangel Michael 601 

Prayer to St. Raphael, Archangel 601 

Prayer to the Archangel Gabriel 601 



24 Contents. 

PAGE 

Prayer to St. Anne. 601 

The Novena of Grace in Honor of St. Francis 

Xavier, Apostle of the Indies 602 

Devout Exercises of the Six Sundays in Honor 

of St. Aloysius Gonzaga 604 

Prayers to St. Anthony 606 

Prayer to St. Stanislaus Kostka 607 

Prayer in Honor of St. Agnes 607 

Prayer to St. Lucy 608 

Prayer to St. Rose of Lima 6og 

Prayer to St. Agatha 6og 

Prayer to any Virgin-Saint 610 

Prayer for divine Direction in the Choice of a 

State of Life 61 r 

Indulgenccd Prayer for a Christian Family. . 612 



PART SECOND. 

THE SODALITY OF THE BLESSED 
VIRGIxV MARY. 

The Object of this Association 614 

Obligations of the Members 615 

Indulgences 615 

SODALITY DEVOTIONS 617 

The Solemn Reception of New Members 617 

Synopsis of the Rite of Reception 617 

Ceremony of Solemn Reception 617 

Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament 628 

Pious Exercises and Prayers for Regular and 

Occasional Meetings .... 635 



\ CoJiteiits. 25 

PAGE 

DEVOTIONS FOR THE MONTH OF MAY 639 

Indulgences for the Month of May 640 

Three Offerings in Honor of the Blessed Vir- 
gin Mary 641 

St. Aloysius' Act of Consecration 642 

Prayer to our Queen of the Most Holy Rosary 642 
MEDITATIONS ON THE LIFE OF MARY 643 

Introduction 643 

Mary's Vocation 643 

Hymn to the Blessed Virgin, "Ave Maris 

Stella " 648 

1st Day. — Mary's Immaculate Conception.... 649 

2d Day. — Mary's First Graces. 651 

3d Day. — Mary's Earliest Gift 652 

4th Day. — God's Design in Beautifying Mary 652 

5th Day. — The Birth of Mary 653 

6th Day. — The Presentation of Mary in the 

Temple 654 

7th Day. — Mary's Life in the Temple 655 

8th Day. — Mary's Espousals 656 

9th Day. — The Marriage of Mary 657 

loth Day. — The Annunciation 658 

nth Day. — The Incarnation 659 

I2th Day. — The Visitation 660 

13th Day. — Mary's Time of Expectancy 661 

14th Day. — The Nativity 661 

15th Day. — Mary's Purification 662 

i6th Day. — Simeon's Propnecy to Mary 663 

17th Day. — The Flight into Egypt 664 

i8th Day. — Mary's Life at Nazareth 665 

19th Day. — Mary's Loss of Jesus for Three 

Days 666 



26 Contents. 

PAGE 

20th Day. — The Death of St- Joseph 667 

2ist Day. — Mary at Cana 668 

22d Day. — Mary During Our Lord's Public 

Li f e f 668 

23d Day. — Mary Meets Jesus Carrying the 

Cross 669 

24th Day. — Mary at the Foot of the Cross. . .. 670 
25th Day. — Jesus is Placed in His Mother's 

Arms. . . 671 

26th Day. — Mary Sees Jesus Laid in the Sepul- 
chre 672 

27th Day. — Jesus Appears to Mary after the 

Resurrection 673 

28th Day. — Mary the Mother of the Infant 

Church 674 

29th Day. — Mary's Death 674 

30th Day. — Mary's Assumption into Heaven. 675 
31st Day. — Mary's Coronation as Queen of 

Heaven 676 

Hymn, " Mary, Thy Heart " 678 

Hymn, " Holy God, We Praise Thy Name".. 678 



3Booft f 



PART FIRST— THE MAIDEN'S WREATH. 



I. TOe Sunflower— faltb, 

y. fQotD ®Freat a Blessing £s tj^e STrue ffuiti). 

1. ^^T^HERE is a flower which possesses this 
V-^ peculiarity, that it turns constantly 

to the sun, following it in its course; on this account 
it is called the sunflower. Our faith may be com- 
pared to this flower, since its gaze is ever fixed 
above, and turned toward the glorious sun of 
divine truth. The first flower in the maiden's 
blooming garland of virtues is and ought to be 
the faith of which we speak. For this faith, a 
clear, living, steadfast, unalterable faith is supremely 
necessary and all important for the maiden, es- 
pecially in the present day. Therefore make it 
the subject of your present meditation, my child, 
and consider first how great a blessing it is to 
possess the one true, Catholic faith. 

2. Our Lord said upon one occasion: "Blessed 
are they that have not seen and have believed." 
Why did He thus speak? why are those blessed 
who possess the true faith? 

The first reason is this: by faith we please God. 
The desire for happiness is deeply implanted in 
every human breast, and the history of mankind 

29 



80 The Maiden's Wreath. 

is merely the recital of a ceaseless search for 
happiness. But where is man to find happiness, 
and where alone? The following lines will tel' 
you: 

Would you be happy, this is the way: 
Please God and do His will day by day; 
Saint-like your duty do; fervently pray. 

3. Note well that we must strive to be pleasing 
to God, and it is only by helicving in Him that we 
can please Him. This is so true that the Apostle 
Paul says expressly: " Without faith it is impossible 
to please God." And if you \\-ish to understand 
the matter more clearly, reflect upon the relation 
in which you stand to your earthly father. When 
do you please him best, when do you honor him 
most? Is it not when you believe in him most 
firmly, and show a childlike confidence in him? 
And how much more is this the case in regard to 
your heavenly Father, our Lord and God. For 
it is the will of the eternal Father that we should 
believe what He once taught and commanded us 
by the voice of His Son, and now continues to 
teach us by the voice of holy Church. And if St. 
Paul says: "This is the will of God, your sancti- 
fication," it is also the will of God that we should be- 
lieve in Him, for faith is the beginning, foundation, 
and root of all righteousness. Therefore when 
we believe in God we do His will, and by so doing 
we please Him, and are ourselves rendered happy. 

4. Our holy Catholic faith is the source of our 
greatest happiness even while we are yet on earth. 
Simply reflect upon a few ordinary events of life. 
What is the brightest and happiest day of one's - 
life? You know quite well; for you are reminded 
of it every year, when you see a procession of 



TJie Sunflower — Faith. 31 

children entering the church, their heads adorned 
with wreaths, their faces beaming with joy. Do 
you not feel deeply, yet not without a certain tinge 
of melancholy, that the day of your first communion 
was the brightest and happiest day of j'our life? 
Yet would the external solemnity, the magnificent 
ceremonial of Catholic worship alone make so deep 
an impression upon the heart? Is it not rather 
our holy Catholic faith, which enables us to appre- 
ciate the beauty, and understand the happiness of 
the pure and innocent soul of the girl, who is 
privileged to enter, for the first time, into the 
closest union with the Author of life, with the 
supreme Good, with the Source of all happiness, 
that is, with God Himself? 

5. We will take another example. Have you 
perhaps beheld a pious and believing Catholic 
mother at the moment of her greatest happiness, 
her highest joy, a moment when her heart would 
adopt as its own the language of the Magnificat, and 
her eyes weep tears of joy? But when and where 
was this? Was it perhaps on the day when her 
child approached for the first time the table of the 
Lord with a pure and innocent soul, and a heart 
filled with the love of God? No, it was not then. 
Was it on the wedding-day of her son or daughter ? 
It was not on this occasion either. There is yet 
another day which comprises in itself the happi- 
ness of both the others. The greatest joy, the 
highest happiness of the pious Catholic mother, 
is experienced on the day when the bells ring out 
from the church tower with gladsome yet solemn 
voice, calling the faithful to enter the sacred edifice, 
whither a devout and expectant throng is hastening, 
and where her son, the most promising of all her 
children, is about to ascend the steps of the altar, 



32 The Maiden's Wreath. 

in order to oflFer for the first time the spotless Lamb 
of God to the Eternal P'ather. What is the source 
of this happiness and joy? In the heart of a pious 
iTiother it can be nothing but the holy Catholic 
faith, which teaches her that her son is now the 
representative of Christ, and that he can win so 
many souls for heaven, and save so many poor 
sinners from hell. 

6. But this happiness is vouchsafed only to a 
few mortals. If it is true that sorrow and suffering 
enter into the life of every child of man, and if 
it is equally true that the poor human heart needs 
some solid consolation amid grief and tribulation, 
in this case also it is the Catholic faith which is 
aole to supply this consolation, and which can 
impart peace of mind under every form of sorrow 
and suffering. 

You, my daughter, know as yet but little of sorrow 
and suffering. But ask those — and their number 
is large indeed — who have often and painfully 
felt that this world is a valley of tears, ask them 
what has sustained them in their darkest hours of 
sorrow and suffering, what has poured the healing 
balm of consolation into their wounded hearts, 
and even enabled them to rejoice in tribulation. 
Ask them, and they will tell you that it is faith which 
has done all this. 

7. And what will faith do in the decisive moment, 
the supreme and terrible moment of death ? When 
the mother of Melancthon was lying on her death- 
bed, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked her 
son, who was standing beside her, whether she 
should keep to the ancient Catholic faith or embrace 
the new one, that of Martin Luther, as he had done. 
With deep emotion Melancthon, though himself 
an apostate, replied as follows: "Dear mo'aer, 



The Sunfloiver— Faith. 33 

keep to your ancient, Catholic faith. The new- 
faith is indeed easier to live by, but the old faith 
is easier and happier to die by." Listen attentively 
to this, my daughter, and never forget that the 
Catholic faith renders death easier and happier. 
Cling therefore closely to this holy faith, never 
relinquish it, but prize it highly, prize it above 
everything else, as your happiness and consolation 
both in life and in death. 

Through faith will conscience wake 

In the human breast; 
Never therefore the path forsake 

Of present joy and future rest. 

Kfi. Beep tt)e iFaitij. 

Let not the world, with promise fair, 

Rob thee of faith — that good beyond compare ; 

'Tis thy soul's strength, and saves it from despair. 

I. *|_JAITH is certainly so precious and super- 
i-*—[ natural a possession that no earthly 
good can be substituted for it. As innocence is 
the maiden's fairest ornament, so is faith her most 
precious possession. It resembles the glorious 
light of the sun; vi^hich cheers and animates all 
created nature How sad and gloomy, how cold 
and unfruitful would the ear.h be without this 
Ught! But far more sad would our life be withoi 
the divine light of the true faith. 

Therefore the first and most important affair of 
your life is to preserve this light, this precious 
treasure, with the utmost care. And this is nc 
easy matter, especially in the present day, when 
unbelief is gaining ground with terribly rapid 
strides. Therefore mark well what you have \o 



84 The Maiden's Wreath. 

do in order to acquit yourself of your most im- 
|x)rtant duty, in order to preser\"e your most precious 
possession — the holy faith. 

2. The first thing is to attend dih'gently to 
religious instruction. In its origin, faith is a gift of 
grace, and tiiis grace is imparted first of all in holy 
Bapti.sm, for Baptism makes man a Christian. 
But faith is then only a germ, and if this germ is 
not to be nipped in the bud it must be developed. 
And it is the Church which develops this germ. 
This is why St. Paul says: "Faith then comcth by 
hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ,'' and 
Our Lord Himself reminds us that: "He that is 
of God, heareth the words of God." 

Consequently you must set a high value on the 
word of God as announced to you in .sermons and 
religious instructions, and not absent yourself 
from them on any frivolous pretext. Whenever 
you are about to listen to religious instructions be 
careful to recollect yourself, and invoke the aid of 
the Holy Spirit, in order that He may prepare your 
heart to receive the divine word. Aftcrvi-ards 
apply what you have heard to yourself, not to other 
persons, and make it the guide of your life. In 
this manner you will not merely keep your faith, 
but be more and more confirmed in it. 

3. The second means of keeping the faith is 
to live in accordance with its teaching. The more 
earnestly you strive to practise the precepts of the 
Gospel, the more will your faith be strengthened. 
The harder the blows dealt by the hammer, the 
more deeply the nail is driven in; similarly faith 
becomes all the deeper, firmer, and stronger, the 
more carefully its teaching is observed. The 
Japanese whom St. Francis Xavier converted in 
the sixteenth century grew and became strong in 



llie Sunfloiver — Faith. 35 

the faith in a manner which was nothing short of 
marvelous. But this was only the natural result 
of the extreme zeal the}' displayed in the perforn:ance 
of their Christian duties. For every kind of virtue 
was practised by these recent converts in great per- 
fection. Their holy zeal was wonderful indeed, 
and so conscientious were they that it was not easy 
to soothe their aistress whenever they fell into even 
trifling faults. Do you, my daughter, imitate 
their bright example, and be earnest in the ful- 
filment of your religious duties. As soon as you 
grow careless in this respect, in an equal degree 
will your firm, undoubting faith laecome weaker. 

4. The third means, namely, the avoidance of 
sin, is inseparably connected with the second. In 
order to keep the faith it is indispensably neces- 
sary to avoid ever}^thing which is of the nature of 
sin, and to lead a life which is pleasing to God. 
For faith can never long dwell in a heart defiled by 
sin. And here listen to a parable. A wealthy 
Greek carefully selected a cask and filled it v\dth 
the choicest wine. In order to protect himself 
against thieves he affixed his seal to the mouth of 
the cask. However, in spite of his precaution, a 
cunning slave bored a little hole in the bottom of 
the vessel, and thus succeeded in getting at the 
wine, being able to close the aperture without much 
difficulty. His master frequently broke the seal 
in order to partake of the wine, but he always 
replaced it. Ere long he perceived that the wine 
was rapidly diminishing, but, as the seal remained 
unbroken, he was at a loss to account for this. 
The mystery was solved by a friend, who said to 
him: "No doubt some one draws out the wine 
from beneath." However, the foolish man could 
not understand this and absurdly protected that 



36 The Maiden's Wreath. 

the wine was not delicient at the bottom but at the 
lop of the cask. 

5. This is a very old stor}', for it is related l)y 
the heathen sage Hierocles. But it constantly 
repeats itself in regard to a widely different subject. 
Faith in God, in His divine love and saving doctrine, 
is the precious wine which renews, elevates, en- 
nobles, gladdens and strengthens the life of man. 
Why has this faith so greatly diminished in the 
Christian world? The wine from above never 
diminishes; for "Every best gift and ever)' good 
gift is from above, coming down from the Father of 
lights." No, it is from beneath that the decline 
of faith proceeds. It originates in the lower 
region of life, that, namely, of sensuality and the 
baser impulses. Guard against them, my child, 
and beware lest you become their slave, and thus 
your faith be endangered. 

6. But the chief means of preserving a firm and 
enlightened faith is prayer. Faith is a gift of 
divine grace, as Isnard, a Frenchman who lived 
in the beginning of the last century, learned from 
experience. During the great French revolution 
he totally lost his faith, and became a so-called 
freethinker. By a turn of fortune's wheel he lo.st 
his entire wealth, his life being also imperiled. 
At this juncture he applied himself with great 
ardor to the study of the truths of the Christian 
religion. Upon this point he expresses himself as 
follows in a work which he subsequently published: 
"I soon perceived that, in searching for the truth, 
everj'thing depends on the disposition of the heart. 
Therefore I betook myself to prayer, and my 
mental horizon speedily cleared, so that I regained 
my faith." 

Do you also pray diligently for faith, that mos'^ 



The Simflower— Faith. 37 

necessary virtue, and in seasons of temptations 
have recourse to God in the words which we find in 
the Gospel: "I do beHeve; Lord, help my un- 
belief." 

7. Christian maiden, on no account must you 
consider the Catholic faith to be a thing of little 
moment. For, as St. Augustine says: "There is 
no greater wealth, no more precious treasure, 
than the Catholic faith." Do everything in your 
power to keep it, so that one day you may be able 
to adopt the words of the Apostle: "I have finished 
my course, I have kept the faith. As to the rest, 
there is laid up for me a crown of justice." 

JrJffi. CJ^fjose IS tftis fimage? 

I. 'T'N these days when faith has either grown 
r*» cold or been lost altogether in so many 
instances, there are persons, and among their num- 
ber girls of eighteen or twenty, who, when they are 
exhorted to reflect upon death and eternity merely 
reply: "I am no child to be frightened by nursery 
tales; who knows whether everything does not end 
at death!" 

Such expressions in the mouths of }oung people 
fill us with horror and compassion. But how can 
it be possible to speak in this way? It is possible, 
because in the case of these individuals, faith in 
the fundamental truth of our holy religion no longer 
exists, because they either do not know, or refuse to 
know the true an.swer to the question: "Whose is 
this image?" or: "In whose likeness was man 
created?" 

You,, dear reader, know the answer, and are 
firmly conWnced of the fundamental truth that 
man was created in the imasje and likeness of God. 



38 Tlie Maiden's Wreath. 

Yet, placed as you are amid the dangers of un- 
belief, it is of the ver\' greatest importance that 
this conviction should be rooted as deeply as j)Ossible 
in your heart; therefore ponder well the chief 
reasons for this conviction. 

2. Whose is this image? In whose image and 
likeness was man created? Holy Scripture tells 
us, clearly and distinctly, that he was created in 
the image of God. And the fact that we have a 
soul endowed with reason plainly proves that so 
it is and must be. But is it really true, we do 
indeed possess a soul? Does anything actually 
exist outside the sphere of our senses, besides the 
things which we see, hear, smell, taste or feel? 

3. Once uix)n a time a simple peasant went to a 
priest who lived in Rome and laid before him a 
singular doubt. "Your Reverence," he said, 
"I cannot believe that 1 have a soul!" It is easy 
to imagine what was the astonishment of the priest 
on hearing this .strange announcement. With all 
his might he tried to think how he could best 
convince the foolish man of his error, and the spirit 
of God at length suggested to him the means of 
doing this. "My good man," he inquired, "why 
cannot you believe that you have a soul?" "He- 
cause I cannot .see it," was the reply. "Very 
well," continued the priest, " now think of some- 
thing, anything you like." After the lap.se of a 
few minutes he inquired again: "Have you thought 
of something?" "I have, your Reverence," said 
the pca.sant. "I don't believe you have thought 
of anything at all," rejoined the priest. "Why do 
you say this?" a.-^ked the other. "Because I can- 
not .see your thought," was the reply. 

In this summar\' fashion wa.s the man delivered 
from his doubt. It would indeed be too unrc.iSon- 



The Simfloicer— Faith. 39 

able to doubt that man can think, will, and remem- 
ber. In like manner it is utterly unreasonable to 
call m question the existence of a soul endowed 
with reason. 

4. In the beginning of Holy Scripture we read 
that it was only in regard to the creation of man 
that God uttered the words, so full of meaning: 
"Let us make man to our image and likeness." 
How sublime and how wondrous a thought is this! 
In regard to all other things which the Creator called 
into being. He merely said: ''Fiat — be it done!" 
But in regard to the creation of man, the three 
Persons of the Most Holy Trinity took counsel as 
it were together. And then God formed the body of 
man out of the dust of the earth and breathed into 
him a living soul. And thus is this soul like unto 
God, a spirit hke unto God, simple and immortal. 

5. No one who intelligently considers the subject 
can deny the immortality of the soul. Would 
it be possible for you to deny this immortality 
when you stand beside the deathbed of any one 
who is dear to you, of a father, a mother, a brother, 
a sister, a friend? "It is difficult," an innocent 
person once remarked, "to believe that those whom 
we love not only die but sink into nothingness." 
And so it is; for all our feelings, all our convictions 
resist and struggle against the supposition that our 
existence ends with death. And Christ's own 
words clearly prove to us that death is not death 
but the entrance into life: "The wicked shall go 
into everlasting punishment: but the just into life 
everlasting." 

It is certain that the soul continues to live after 
the death of the body, and that we shall meet again 
those whom we love. Were no such future reunion 
possible, we might justly blame Heaven for having 



40 The Maiden's Wreath. 

inspired us with affections which lx'h"e themselves. 
Then would the mother whom we loved so fondly 
have been taken from us forever! Then would 
everything be at an enrl at the close of this brief 
life which is often so full of sorrow and suffering, 
and nothingness alone would remain! Can love 
and friendship be mere empty words, can virtue 
and justice be but a delusion? No, it is impossible 
to entertain such ideas even for a moment, impos- 
sible at least for those in whose breast there Ijeats 
a warm and affectionate heart. The soul was 
made in the image of God, and is therefore immortal 

6. Whose is this image? Man was created in 
the likeness of God, and we a.ssert this, in the 
third place, because he has a soul destined to behold 
God, destined to enjoy everlasting hapj)iness. 
Happiness! The mere mention of the word quick- 
ens our pulses, and stirs our being to its inmost 
dejjths. The desire for happiness is the strongest 
impulse in our nature. And this desire, this longing, 
must needs be satisfied somewhere. Hut where is 
this to be? Where is the happiness for which we 
so ardently long? Everything proves that it is not 
to be found on earth. Small as is our heart, the 
whole world would not suffice to fill it. Alexander 
the Great, who conquered the whole of the then 
known world, was not satisfied, but wept because 
ihere were no more worlds to conquer. 

7. Therefore the words of St. Augustine will be 
true as long as the world shall last: "Thou didst 
make us for Thyself, O Lord, and our heart can find 
no rest until it rests in Thee! " Until it rests in God! 
This is indeed a true saying, for our hearts ca." find 
no permanent satisfaction, no lasting content, in 
temporal possessions, in health, friendship, honor, 
pleasure and renown. This earth is only a transi- 



The Sunflower — Faith. 41 

tory abode; here we have no abiding dwelling- 
place, but we seek one which is to come, which 
awaits us in heaven. After a few days of exile in 
this valley of tears, we shall be admitted to the 
presence of God, we shall be privileged to behold 
the glories of the other world; there will all 
sorrow be at an end, all suffering cease, every 
tear be wiped away. Do you, my daughter, ever 
bear in mind that you have been made in the image 
of God, that your soul is like unto God, that it is 
immortal, and destined to behold Him one day in 
heaven. 

In His own image, child, God fashioned thee, 
Destined in realms of light His face to see. 



WV, aSe TJiBilaut. 

1. 'T'N the course of my long experience as a 
«-■-• director of souls, I have often seen how 

young girls, even those who have been brought up by 
respectable parents and amid Catholic surround- 
ings, on being introduced later on into an atmosphere 
where unbelief prevails, or where faith has grown 
cold, have not been able to keep straight, but have 
lost their faith, and with faith also their virtue and 
innocence. You will have to go out into society, 
and at some time or other will find yourself in 
company where danger threatens your holy faith. 
How important therefore, how necessary it is that 
you should be warned in time against this danger 
and should keep watch over yourself in regard to it. 

2. St. Paul warned his disciple and friend St. 
Timothy against this danger in the following 
words: "There shall be a time, when they will not 
endure the sound doctrine; but, according to their 



42 The Maiden's Wreath. 

own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers, 
having itchinfj; ears: and will indeed turn away 
their hearing from the truth, but will be turned 
unto fables. Hut be thou vinjilant." We are 
l!vin<^ in an ape which resembles that here depicted 
by tlie Apostle. There are in our midst only too 
many men who, like those he portrays, cannot 
endure the sound doctrine of Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God, but decry, blaspheme, and ridicule it. 
Sometimes they exi)rcss doubts as to particular 
doctrines of our holy relipon, es[x*cially its mysteries, 
sometimes they scofT at abuses, sometimes they 
pour contempt on the external practises and 
ceremonies of our holy Church. They seek above 
all things to inoculate the minds of the young, and 
especially of young girls, with the germs of un- 
belief. 

3. How grievous a misfortune would it be if 
your faith were shaken, or even lost, through the 
influence of such persons! And here I will quote 
the words of a lady who took a deep interest in 
young girls, and wrote for their benefit an admir- 
able iittlc book, in which she gives them a golden 
rule of life: "O that I had the tongue of an 
angel to warn them, and to bid them be on their 
guard against the ix)ison of modem unbelief! . . . 
May your fate never resemble that which formerly 
overtook the city of Per.sepolis! It worshiped 
fire, and by fire it was destroyed." This means, 
beware of following the attraction of the brilliant 
light, which unbelief too often kindles in order to 
deceive men; it is as a delusion, a Will-o'-the-wi.'^p, 
and, were you to follow it, it would destroy you and 
cast you into the fire of hell. 

4. A father who was totally destitute of faith 
sent his children to l^e educated in Catholic estab- 



The SuHjioicer— Faith. 43 

ishments A friend having remarked to him 
upon the inconsistency of his conduct, he replied: 
"I know only too well, by my own experience, the 
misery of unbelief, and I am not so cruel a parent as 
to permit my dear children to feel the same." So 
great then is the wretchedness of unbelief! Listen 
to these words, and mark them well, proceeding as 
they do from the lips of an unbeliever. Therefore 
guard against the dangers which may threaten 
your faith. Let me point out these dangers to you. 
5. In the first place, doubts of the faith. If such 
doubts occur to you, do not dwell upon them, do 
not strive to solve them, but in all simplicity and 
humility say: "O my God, I believe this, because 
Thou hast said it, and because Thou art eternal 
Truth." If doubts which you cannot answer 
are brought before you by others, simply say: 
"I cannot explain this, but one thing I know: 
God and His holy Chu'ch can never err. You 
had better consult a priest; he will be able to answer 
you." And if you should yourself be troubled 
with doubts of the faith, tell them simply and 
frankly to your director or confessor, and he will 
advise you as to the best method of setting them at 
rest. 

6. Avoid, as far as possible (and this is the 
second point), the society of those who deny the 
truths of religion and scoff at faith, the sacraments, 
and so on. If they are your equals and -among 
the number of your acquaintances to whom you 
can speak plainly, cut them short with some such 
words as these: "May I ask you not to talk in this 
way, for, if you persist in doing so, this must be the 
last time I shall have anything to do with you." 
Do not argue with such persons, but say quite 
simply: "Are you wiser than the Catholic Church 



44 Tlie Maiden's W^recith. 

and almighty God Himself?" If they are persons 
to whom you cannot sfjcak in this way, observe 
an expressive silence, and thus show your dis- 
pleasure; or adroitly turn the conversation to a 
different subject. Under such circumstances it is 
a great advantage to possess a ready tongue, for 
those who have this gift can often, by some appro- 
priate speech, silence the scoffer at once and for- 
ever. I formerly knew a witty Capuchin monk 
who frequently employed this method, as the 
following amusing incident may serve to show: 

Upon one occasion a remarkably corpulent 
gentleman who was travelling in the same railway 
coach as the good Father, tried to make him angry 
by mocking at religion. Among other things he 
said: "How can there be a hell ? Where could the 
Lord get the immense masses of fuel which would 
be required in order to heat it?" The Capuchin, 
who was very quick at repartee, instantly retorted: 
"My dear sir, pray set your mind at rest on this 
point, for as long as the Almighty has a store of 
such fat fellows, such 'blocks,' as you, He will be 
at no loss to find what he wants." 

7. In the third place, beware of reading books 
and pamphlets hostile to the faith or which attack 
the Church. Above all things guard against an 
inordinate craving in the matter of reading, and do 
not fancy that you must read everything which 
comes in your way. There are unfortunately 
many books, periodical.s, newspapers, etc., in which 
the teachings of the Catholic Church, or faith in 
general, arc more or less openly attacked, and in 
which .shameless falsehoods, calumnies, and mis- 
representations in regard to her ministers are 
given to the public. If once you harbor the thought 
that if there were no truth at all in such article? 



The Sunflotcer — Faith. 45 

chey would never have been printed, the most 
bewildering doubts of the faith might arise in 
your mind Such doubts might be like poisonous 
seed, from which the accursed weeds of unbelief 
might spring up. 

8. In conclusion, pay no heed to the false and 
foolish assertion that every religion is good, every 
system of beliefs can lead to heaven. 

A pious mistress had a .servant who very often 
talked in this way. The first time her wages were 
due the lady paid her in base coin or money which 
had been withdrawn from circulation. The girl 
objected, but her mistress replied: "But it's 
money just the same, and don't you think all money 
is equally good?" She then counted out genuine 
coins, saying as she did so: "Just as false money 
will not serve your purpose, so a false creed will 
never take you to heaven." 

Therefore hold fast to your faith, as being the 
only true one and the only one which can take 
you to heaven. Christ established but one Church. 

Be vigilant, and see that amid the numerous 
dangers and temptations by which you are sur- 
rounded the light of faith is not darkened within 
you, but shines with ever-increasing brightness, 
guiding you on your heavenward way. 

O blessed faith, thou gift divine, 
Enlightener of the darksome heart. 

Cease not within my soul to shine, 
And hope of heavenly joys impart. 



46 27te Maideiis Wreath. 

2. XTbe "ffp^— Ibope. 

V. IQopc (u tfjc JLorlJ. 

I. *TT' pious and pleasing legend runs as 
,>/J-> follows: When our first j)arents 
were driven out of paradise, they wandered about 
full of sadness, and weejMng. Before them 
stretched the earth which was to be the scene of 
their toil, overgrown with thorns and thistles; in 
their ears the terrible sentence pronounced by 
their Judge sounded constantly : "In the sweat of 
thy face shalt thou eat bread." Then they sighed, 
exclaiming with tears: "Alas! why did not the 
angel with the flaming sword put an end to our 
existence!" Suddenly there breathed forth from 
paradise a gentle breeze; the shrubs bent their 
heads, and a tiny cloud, colored with the hues of 
the dawn, floated down from the hills. From this 
cloud a voice was heard to speak in accents of 
encouragement: "Though your eyes wnll not be 
able to behold me, yet unseen by you I will be your 
guide through life. I will dwell in your hearts and 
cheer your path. \\Tien thou, O Man, dost till the 
ground in the sweat of thy face, I will show thee in 
the hazy distance waving fields of golden grain and 
blooming gardens, and thou shalt fancy thyself in 
paradise. And when thou, O Woman, shalt be 
in pain on account of bearing children, thou shall 
behold an antjel from heaven in the person of thy 
child, and shalt weep tears of joy." 

''Alas!" groaned the unhappy ones, 'wilt thou 
forsake us when we come to die, O hidden messenger 
of con.solatlorx?'' "No" sounded the •'•oice *^rorp 



Hie Ivy— Hope. 47 

the cloud, "most certainly not, but after the dark- 
ness of night has passed away, a glorious morning 
shall dawn upon you. When the hour of your 
death is drawing near, my cheering light will 
illumine your soul, causing you to see the celestial 
portals open to admit you " "But who then art 
thou, celestial messenger of consolation?" queried 
they. "I am Hope," was the reply, "the daughter of 
Faith and Love." Then the cloud descended and 
encircled our first parents, so that they could not 
see their angelic visitant. But they were com- 
forted and cheered. 

2. My daughter, this heavenly being, this virtue 
of hope, must in 1 ke manner accompany you 
through life. Hope must encircle and cling to your 
heart like the climbing ivy. You must keep a firm 
hold on Christian hope, you must cling closely to it, 
and never let it go, for such is the will of God. 
God commands us to hope in Him, and indeed this 
injunction is embraced in the general precept: 
"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart." Hope therefore in the Lord! But where- 
fore ought we to do this? What is the basis of our 
hope? 

3. Hope in the Lord: in the first place, because 
He is faithful and true, almighty and infinitely 
good; hence He is assuredly both able and willing 
to give us all that He has provided. Is it certain 
that He is able to do this? Yes, indeed! for how 
could He be almighty if He were not able to do 
everything, to pardon our sins, to give us His grace, 
and at length to receive us into heaven! He has 
only to will it, and His grace streams into our 
heart, causing it to burn with the fire of repentance, 
and our sins are blotted out, our debt is remitted. 
And He does will this, because He is infinitelv good 



•46 Tlte Maiden's Wreath. 

and merciful He loves all men, and de ires that 
all should dwell with Him in heaven That this is 
true He has clearly proved by giving His only- 
begotten Son to suffer a cruel death uixin the cross. 
And the words of St. John will remain forever true: 
"God so loved the world as to g-ve Hi.-^ only- 
begotten Son; that whosoever belicveth in Him may 
not jx'rish." Could God have given a more con- 
vincing proof that He loves us, that He desires our 
eternal happiness? Ought we not, must we not, 
on this account place our whole confidence in Him? 
4. But to go still further Hope in God, my 
Jaughter, because He has sealed His promises 
with the blood of His own Son. True it is that we 
could not of ourselves merit eternal happiness, or 
the grace which is necessary in order to obtain it, 
were we to strive through countless ages to do so; 
but what we could not merit, Jesus Christ has 
merited for us, through His bitter Passion and 
cruel death. Therefore we have, as the Apostle 
says: "Such confidence, through Christ, toward 
God." And for the same reason St. Ambrose, 
in order to encourage us, writes as follows: "Be- 
hold what a judge thou hast! The Father hath 
committed all judgment to the Son. How then can 
He condemn thee, who redeemed thee with His 
blood, who gave Himself for thee?" This tho; ght 
ought to fill us with bright hope and blessed con- 
fidence. When St. Augustine thought upon the 
sins of his youth, his heart grew heavy and full of 
fear, so that he would have been overwhelmed with 
sadness had he not rested his hopes u\x)n the merits 
of Jesus Christ. "O Lord," he would exclaim at 
such times, "Thou art the Life through which 
1 live, the Hope to which I cling, the Glory which 
T ardently desire to possess forever." 



The Iry~ Hope. 49 

5. Therefore, my daughter, I once more repeat: 
hope in the Lord! Contemplate the merits of 
Jesus Christ, and whilst so doing never lose con- 
fidence in Him. Even if you have already fallen 
into grievous sin, or if at a subsequent period you 
should be so unhappy as to fall into mortal sin, do 
not despair, but continue to hope in the mercy 
and pardoning love of your Saviour! Even if the 
priest and Levite — that is, your fellow creatures — 
should pass you by, and give you up for lost, your 
Redeemer will never act thus; He will never aban- 
don you as lost. No, your weakness and the 
wounds of your soul will cause Him to draw near to 
you, they will move His Sacred Heart to have 
compassion on you. He will show Himself to be a 
merciful Samaritan, for He has for you only oil and 
wine, mercy and charity — and furthermore a piece 
of precious gold, giving Hi-nself to you in the 
Blessed Sacrament of the Alt.:»r, in order to pay all 
your debts, those which you have incurred by 
your sins. Hope in Him! 

6. Hope in Him when all else seems hopeless; 
have in Him such firm and implicit confidence as 
Susanna had in her dreadful distress. Everything 
seemed to have conspired to compass her ruin; she 
could, humanly speaking, hope for no deliverance, 
vet her confidence in God remained unshaken, 
firm as a rock As Holy Scripture tells us: "She, 
weeping, looked up to heaven, for her heart had 
confidence in God." 

God, who to us Thyself doth give. 

On Thee our hopes must all rely; • 

In this hope will the Christian live, 
And also in this hope will die. 



60 The Maiden's Wreath. 



l^S. ffiotr liDorti) ^11 S:f)(nss Cil^ell. 



I 



KNOW full well, my dear daughter, that 
you who are about to embark on the 
stormy sea of life will encounter many a trial, many 
a contlict, many an affliction; I know that sorrow 
will come to you and to those who are near and 
dear to you; 1 also know how easy it is for an in- 
experienced young girl to grow fretful and disheart- 
ened in such hours of suffering, and to say within 
herself: "God is not treating me in a just or kind 
manner, but like a harsh stepfather!'" Yoa must be 
armed beforehand against so insidious a temptation, 
and by the help of God you must engrave ufK)n 
your heart the words: God doeth all things well! 

2. When Our Lord worked a stupendous miracle 
on behalf of the man who was deaf and dumb, 
restoring to him both speech and hearing, the as- 
sembled multitude exclaimed with admiration. 
"He hath done all things well!" This saying 
still holds good, and can be applied to all that God 
has created, both in general and in particular. 
No proof of this will be recjuired by any one who' 
reflects a little on the manner in w-hich all things, 
both great and small, are ordered and arranged so 
as best to serve their ends. It is certain that the 
further the pious inquirer penetrates into the 
wonders of the heavenly bodies which move above 
our heads in the azure firmament, the more his 
mind dwells upon the mysterious forces which 
govern the earth, the more he notes the formation 
of even lifeless stones, the life of plants, the anatomy 
of man and of the lower animals, the more forcibly 
will he feel himself compelled to exclaim: "How 
great and good art Thou, O Lord; how msely and 



The Imj-Hope. . 51 

how well hast Thou ordained and ordered all 
things!" 

3. Listen therefore to the lesson which all creation 
teacheSj for it proclaims that God is Himself the 
supreme Good, because He has so wisely ordered 
all things. If we had more faith and more love, 
we should feel that everything in nature has a 
voice — a voice which proclaims to the whole world 
the wisdom, power, and goodness of God. To the 
saints, whose hearts glowed with such pure and 
fervent love of God, the stars in their nightly 
courses seemed to say: "How good is God who 
made all so wisely and so well!" They heard 
the blades of grass which sparkled in the morning 
dew and the spring flowers arrayed in their bridal 
loveliness exclaiming aloud: "How good is God, 
who made all so wisely and so well!" And in 
their ears the humming of the bees, the twittering 
of the feathered songsters in field and forest, uttered 
the same joyous refrain: "How good is God, who 
made all so wisely and so well!" 

4. But you may perhaps raise an objectiou by 
saying: "I am thoroughly convinced that the 
heavens and the earth and all things in them 
have been well and wisely made. But how about 
the misfortunes, the sorrows and sufferings, by 
which man is so frequently and so heavily afflicted ? 
Is God equally good when He sends these visita- 
tions upon His creatures?" 

This most important question must at all times 
be answered in the affirmative with full conviction 
and unwavering decision. For God is also good to 
us when He sends us afflictions; He acts thus in 
order to promote our spiritual advancement and 
His honor and glory. He teaches us this in the 
words of Holy Scripture: "Thou lovest all things 



62 Tlie Maiden's Wreath. 

that are, and hatest none of the things that Thou 
hast made." Aj^ain, St. Paul says: "We know 
that to them that love God all things work together 
for good." 

5. Numerous indeed are the instances to be 
found in the pages of history, and in the exjx'rience 
of men, to prove the truth of this assertion. To 
take our illustrations from Scripture only: remember 
the st(^r}' of Joseph. Who could be more un- 
fortunate than he was? Sold into slavery by his 
own brothers, torn away from his native land, 
though perfectly innocent, accused of a shameful 
crime, and on account of this cast into prison! 
Vet from his prison he was raised to a throne 
second only to that of the king. Thus did his 
misfortune prove to be for his good, and not for 
his good alone, but for that of his country, of his 
beloved father, and of his brethren. God cer- 
tainly ordered everything for the best, as far as 
he was concerned. Yet He brought this about by 
secret means, in ways unseen by human eyes. In 
order to become ruler over the land of Egypt, 
Joseph was first made a slave, loaded with fetters, 
and cast into prison. 

6. Now take the case of the chaste Susanna. 
Why did God permit the diabolical scheme of the 
wicked old men so far to succeed that the innocent 
woman was publicly scorned, and branded as an 
adulteress, led forth in deep disgrace to suffer a 
shameful death? He allowed it in order that her 
innocence might shine forth all the more brightly 
in the sight of all the people, in order that her own 
joy and the universal exultation might be all the 
greater, in order that the scandalous deeds of the 
old men might appear to be even darker and more 
disgraceful. In this case also it was clearly proved 



The Ivy— Hope. 53 

that God doeth all things well. Or, as St. Jerome 
says: "What we take to be a poison is in reality a 
medicine." Afflictions are blessings in disguise. 

St. Chrysostom also exhorts us thus: "When 
any event is beyond our comprehension, it does not 
follow that on this account it is not for the best; 
but as we recognize, in part at least, the hand of 
divine Providence in ordering and governing the 
world, we must, in regard to events which we fail 
to understand, adore the unsearchable wisdom of 
God." Wonderful indeed are His ways; who is 
able to search them out ? 

7. What then should be your resolution, Christian 
maiden? It ought to be none other than the fol- 
lowing: Never for one single moment to murmur 
or complain, as if God had not done all things 
wisely and for the best, but always to cling closely 
to that gift of Heaven, Christian hope. My dear 
daughter, if sometimes as you go on in life, waves 
of trouble and sorrow break upon your poor forlorn 
heart; if those whom you love most dearly are torn 
from your side and consigned to the grave; if 
poverty and painful family circumstances weigh 
upon you like lead; if anxiety, if the contempt of 
those around you, and strange misunderstandings, 
secretly torture you like some gnawing worm; if 
wearisome illness confines you to a sick-bed for 
weeks, or even months; if the serpent's fangs of 
envy and jealousy rend your poor heart, while all 
the time you are conscious of your own innocence, 
then strive, I beseech you, to possess your soul in 
patience, however great may be the struggle it 
costs you, and cease not to extol the goodness and 
wise providence of God. Say, not with your lips 
alone, but from your heart: "Whatever God does, 
or leaves undone, is just and right." Try to 



54 TIw Maiclrirs Wreath. 

adopt as vour own the words of holy Job, that 
most patient of sufferers: "The Lord gave, and 
the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of 
the Lord." 

But, in order that this may be your habiti'.al 
frame of mind, vou must endeavor, while the sunny 
days of youth still last, to see that the ivy plant of 
Christian hope is firmly rooted in your heart. And; 

Is not the pilgrim's toil o'erpaid 
liy the clear rill and palmy shade ? 
And see we not, up earth's dark glade, 
The gate of heaven unclose ? 

r .. . f .. J 

Vr-E. rfje asirssfU jFruits of ^iJaticiuc. 

I. /T|-'^^'^' grown-up persons, when they are 
V*-^ in aflliction, act like the child about 
whom I read the following anecdote. He wanted 
to pluck a beautiful llower he saw on a rose-tree, 
but he set about it so awkwardly that he tore his 
hand with the thorns. Then he burst into tears 
and loudly abused the rose-tree. His mother 
deftly took hold of the thorny stem in such a way 
that her fingers were not pricked, cut off three of 
the finest roses and held them out to the boy. saying 
as she did so: "Are you still angry with the rose- 
tree?" " Xo, mother, not now," he replied with a 
jovous smile. 

Thus do we, poor, .short-sighted mortals, allow 
ourselves to grow angry with the thorns, that is to 
sav with the sorrows of life which pierce our hands 
when we wish to gather the roses of joy. We fail 
to understand how we ought to deal with these 
thorns; I mean, how we ought to bear sufferings 
and contradictions with patience, with resignation 



The Ivy -Hope. 55 

to the will of God, with a steadfast hope of heaven. 
It is both necessary and important that we should 
do this, and you, O Christian maiden, must not 
only learn the lesson, but also carry it into practise. 

2. Therefore in all sufferings, be they great or 
small, remember how blessed are the fruits of 
patience. Never murmur nor complain, do not 
give way to discontent nor anger, do not say; It is 
not right that this should have happened to me, etc. 

Of chance or fate to speak is vain ; 
God's wisdom doth man's lot ordain. 

Afflictions, more than anything else, come 
straight from the hand of God; therefore, beware of 
hnding fault with His providence. What wou) \ 
you say if your little sister, who as yet knows nothing 
about needlework, were to find fault with some 
elaborate piece of embroidery on which you happen 
to be employed? Should you not answer: "Ho^d 
your tongue, you silly child. What do you under- 
stand about embroidery?" We are like fooUsh 
children if we venture to judge the dcahngs of 
God. We cannot know or understand what is 
for our happiness or good. You perhaps think: 
"How nice it would be if I were rich!" But God 
may know that the possession of riches would prove 
a misfortune to you, and might even lead to your 
eternal perdition. Is it then not right that He 
should withhold them from you? 

In God's good providence confide; 
He will for all thy wants provide. 

3. Leave all things to Him, both grief and suf- 
fering; for, if you bear your trials with patience, 
trusting in Him, the roses of joy will spring from 



56 The Maidev's Wreath. 

tliem. Many a young girl longs to be smartly 
dressed, to l>e arrayed like one of the lilies of the 
field; instead of this she |x,Thaps has to wear shabby, 
old-fashioned clothes, which make her look more 
like a dull weed than a bright flower! Let her not 
give way to discontent, for God may have ordained 
that she is to wear this unpretending raiment 
because He destines her to blossom one day a^ 
a beauteous lily in the fair garden of paradise. 

Another maiden is jilted by the man to whom 
she was engaged to be married. In her sad and 
lonely hours she turns to some book of spiritual 
reading, such as the "Following of Chiist." Had 
God not laid this hea\7 cross upon her she might 
perhaps be reading a ver\' different kind of book, 
one which would teach her to imitate the evil works 
nf the devil. 

4. In adversity even more than in prosperity 
must we say: "Thy will be done on earth, as it is 
in heaven." It was said by a great master of the 
"•piritual life, that one single act of submission to 
the will of God made in adversity is worth a thousand 
such acts uttered amid prosperity. We are not 
obliged to pray for crosses and sufferings, as some 
of the saints have done; but it is absolutely neces- 
sar/ that we should bear the trials which God sees 
fit to send us, with patience and loWng confidence 
in Him. 

5. In order to attain this patience, which bears 
such blessed fruit, and to preserve your confidence 
in God, you must glance behind and before, above 
and beneath. You must look behind in order to 
see what you have been and still are, namely, 
a sinner. Mar\'elous is the power contained in the 
thought: "I am a sinner."' Who can dare to 
indulge in complaints and impatience on account 



Tlie Ivy— Hope. 57 

of temporal losses and sufferings while ccnscience 
is telling him that his abode ought to be in hell, or 
at least in purgatory, because he has deserved such 
a lot over and over again by his sins! 

6. You must also look before, and contemplate 
One who is bearing His own cross, and who will 
help you to carry yours. He is ready and willing 
to do this; the mere sight of Him will lighten your 
burden. He carried a very heavy cross up a steep 
hill; pale and exhausted though He was under 
the load. He yet bore it willingly. He was none 
other than Jesus of Nazareth, our divine Re3eemer. 
Implore Him to grant you patience and endurance. 
He will not fail to answer your prayer. Aleditate 
upon His sufferings, and you will be ready to suffer 
here on earth in order to attain everlasting felicity 
He trod the way of the cross before you; do yo'i 
fol'ow in His footsteps. • 

;. Then look dowK to the abodes of everlastintj 
torments, down to hell where the lost souls dwel', 
think also of purgatory where the suffering souls are 
detained. Is it not far better to suffer a little here 
on earth than after death to endure those terrible 
tortures? Could the unhappy souls return to 
earth once more, how patiently would they bear the 
severest afflictions.' 

Finally, look up to heaven. Behold the eternal 
beauty and blessedness of paradise. If for a brief 
period you suffer here with courage and patience, 
you will after death be released from all suffering 
and enjoy unspeakable bliss for evermore. Such 
are the blessed fruits of patience. 

8. Visit the churchyard, my dear daughter, 
where so many crosses and gravestones remind you 
of the life to come; pause beside the tomb of a 
Christian maiden who led an innocent and pious 



68 Tlie Maiden's Wreath. 

life but who was misunderstood and despiscrl by 
those around her, and who had much to suffer 
vvliilc on earth. If you could ask her whether she 
were willing to return to this world, in orfler to 
begin a new but happier existence, what would she 
reply? "No," she would answer, "not for any- 
thing the world could give! I-'or what could be 
a better lot for me than that which gained for me 
eternal bliss in heaven?" 

If you too, my dear young friend, have already 
much to suffer, rejoice, endure all things with 
patience, in the sure connction that patience bears 
blessed fruits, the fruits of endless joy. Do as 
you are bidden to do in the following lines: 

If God should send thee grief or pain — 
Seek thou His purpose wise to know; 

Eternal love will not in vain 
Cause thy bitter tears to flow. 

175I-C. M^ffp Not! 

I. " Vil I'EEP not!" Such were the words ad- 
VJcAf dressed by the gracious Saviour to 
the widow of Nairn, who, filled with unutterable 
grief, was following the bier of her only son to the 
gate of the city. And I now say to you, my daughter, 
"weep not!" It is difficult, nay more, it is im- 
possible, for a gentle, tender-hearted woman 
never tc indulge in tears, but do not weep for every 
trifle, every contradiction, every unfriendly look, 
every hasty speech. Spare your tears, for hours 
will come when it will appear only natural and 
right that you should weep, seasons when you will 
have to stand beside ojx;n graves. Yet even in 
these hours of bitter anguish I would still say to 



Tlie Ivy— Hope. 59 

you: "Weep not!" I do not mean that you should 
not allow your tears to have free course, but do not 
give way to frantic and despairing grief. Strive 
rather to let your attitude, as you stand beneath 
your cross, resemble that of the INIother of Jesus 
when she stood beneath the cross of her beloved 
Son. You cannot but weep, yet bear yourself 
with dignity and courage, supported and sustained 
by the glorious hope of a resurrection, of a blissful 
meeting with those whom you mourn. 

2. Is this hope, however, well founded? Can 
it ever deceive us? Never! A desolate mother 
knelt beside the grave of her darling, her only 
child, a boy ten years old. She knelt thus for hours, 
until she was almost blinded by her tears and her 
voice was choked with sobs, yet, as the poet tells 
us: 

Although we part, with tears and pain, 

From those who hold our love; 
Ne know we'll find them all again, 
In the fields of light above. 

Assuredly, that is not dead which the grave 
enfolds! An interior voice tells us this, and the 
same voice makes itself heard by all nations, 
causing them to hold in honor and to reverence the 
last resting places of the departed. Even the 
most uncultured nations entertain the hope that 
the sleep of death is not eternal sleep, but that an 
awakening will come some day. 

But we who are Christians have no mere vague 
presentiment, but a full and perfect certainty. For 
Jesus Christ, who is Himself eternal Truth, has 
solemnly declared: "I am the resurrection and the 
life: he that believeth in me although he be dead. 



60 The Maiden's Wreath. 

shall live: And every one that liveth, and believeth 
in me, shall not die forever." 

3. Ves, "weep not!" There will assuredly be a 
resurrection; there will be an eternal retribution; 
the hohness and the justice of God incontcstably 
require it. He sees how frequently ujx)n earth 
crime and injustice either walk abroad in the face 
of day, or else tlourish in secret. But where is 
the richly deserved punishment, where the merited 
chastisement ? Religion has its champions, virtue 
its heroes, faith its martyrs — where is their reward? 
.^re the virtues and crimes of men, their innocence 
and guilt, to be of equal value in the eyes of God ? 
In that case virtue and crime, guilt and merit, would 
be mere empty names, and we must perforce 
cease to believe in the existence of a supreme Being 
who is at once holy and just. Js it possible that 
the robber and the robbed, the traitor and the 
patriot, the martyr and his tormentor, the V'cked 
son and the model daughter, should all meet the 
same fate, and be alike consigned simply to anni- 
hilation ? 

4. Let us draw near in imagination to a death- 
bed on which there lies a dying girl. She is about 
twenty years old, the age when life is most enjoyable, 
when youth is in its fairest bloom. She grew up 
like a lily in the garden of the Lord, modest and 
pure, pious and good, a pleasing spectacle to men 
and angels. Death is drawing near ; the by- 
standers are weeping, but she alone sheds not a 
tear; rather does she smile, and looking up with a 
glance which seems to pierce the skies, she ex- 
claims with her expiring breath: "Father, into Thy 
hands 1 commend my spirit!" 

Now, tell me if it is possil)le that God could say 
to this angelic maiden: "I have doomed thee to 



The Ivy— Hope. 61 

annihilation!" Could a life dedicated to Him, 
spent in His service, have as its reward so awful a 
disenchantment? Could God be less just in His 
judgment of good and evil than a faUible mortal? 
Who would dare to utter such blasphemous words 
as these? 

5. Let us draw near to another death -bed. The 
young girl who is stretched upon it is very close to 
her end. She has been a grief to her family, a 
disgrace to her relations, a reproach to her sex! 
Even the last words she utters are an additional 
offence against the Most High! 

Tell me now whether it were possible to write 
upon the bier of the chaste maiden, the child of 
God, such words as these: "Her whole life was 
based on deception?" And upon the bier of the 
shameless other being, whom we prefer not to 
describe more explicitly, could we inscribe these 
words: "She did nothing wrong?" Could God 
consign alike to annihilation two beings so radically 
different ? Could there be no other fate in store for 
them both except to molder in the grave ? Is it 
possible that any sensible person can entertain so 
monstrous an idea as this? 

6. Let your eyes rest in the bright springtime on 
field and forest. How beautiful, how gladsome, 
how consoHng is the sight! See how awakening 
nature is putting forth her blossoms, how every 
blade of grass is arising from its winter slumber 
how thousands and thousands of flowers are per- 
fuming the air with their delicious fragrance, how 
fields and meadows, orchards and fruit-gardens, are 
arraying themselves in bridal garments, and smiling 
as they greet the rising sun. Even the grassy 
mounds in the churchyard; which rise above the 
last resting places of the beloved dead, proclaim 



i}2 The Maiden's Wrench. 

the same encouraging truth of an ultimate resur- 
rection. The j)inks, roses and forget-me-nots with 
which the graves are adorned begin to unfold their 
charming blossoms and shed forth their delicate 
jx-rfume. 

7. J'lach spring the lovely flowers arise after 
their api)arent decay; can it be possible that the 
human form, that fairest of flowers, that wondrous 
fabric, that marvelous microcosm, is doomed to 
lie forever in the grave, to remain forever what 
death has made it, namely, a decaying and repulsive 
corpse, a mere heap of dust and ashes? No, thus 
it cannot, thus it ic'ill not be; there must assuredly 
l)e a resurrection! 

Therefore, my daughter, I say to you once more: 
"Weep not I" Weep not despairingly if your dear 
ones are taken from your side, weep not disconso- 
lately when at length the fiat goes forth that you 
too must die! Never give way to frantic grief, 
but weep as a Christian ought to do, and remember 
that: 

When the heart's most poignant grief 

In bitter tears has found relief, 

Then the mourner first most truly feels 

He is not dead, whom now the grave conceals. 



3. TTbe pconp— Xove of 6o&. 

)JX. Sursum einraa!— 3Lift up Your hearts! 

I. QfHORTLY after the beginning of the last 

J^ centur}', Napoleon the Great was sent 

as a captive to the lonely island of St. Helena. On 

one occasion he is said to have endeavored to while 



The Peontj—Loce of God. 63 

away some of the weary hours of his exile by pas- 
sing in mental re\iew the great men who accom- 
plished the most heroic deeds in the world's history. 
While he was considering Christ, he is said to have 
exclaimed: "Behold, He has drawn all mankind 
to Himself!" 

And thus indeed it is. The name of Jesus 
Christ sounds beside the cradle of the new-born 
infant and the grave of the aged man, in the hovel 
and the palace, among the powerful and the weak, 
in the depths and on the heights, on sea and on 
land, by day and by night. Jesus alone is the 
hope and consolation of the unhapjjy, the pledge of 
pardon for the guilty. For the love of Jesus 
how many have renounced, and still renounce, the 
pleasures of the world! 

Thus have his ■>wn words been fulfilled: "And 
I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw ail 
things to myself." 

With the gentle cords of love He has drawn all 
things to Himself. He has done all that it was 
possible to do, in order to win for Himself the love 
of the whole human race, and to hold it fast as 
long as time shall endure. He has given to us, 
miserable mortals though we are, the most signal 
proofs of His divine and ever-abiding love. Let 
these proofs encourage us; therefore "lift up your 
heart!" Lift it up to the sacred mountains, up to 
the cross, up to heaven! 

2. To JNlount Olivet, to Gethsemane! There, 
amid the shades of night illumined by the Paschal 
moon, under the boughs of the olive-trees, you will 
see a Man prostrate on the ground, bowed down, 
crushed as it were by some heavy load, convulsively 
wringing His hands. His countenance pale as 
death. He breathes heavily, deep sighs escape 



64 The Maiden's Wreath. 

His tortured breast, a sweat of blood exudes from 
His pores, and trickles down His pallid face. And 
His dearest friends, the friends whom He loved as 
no friend ever loved his most beloved friend, no 
mother her darling child, — they leave Him alone in 
His agony; they have no word of comfort for Him; 
they are asleep; they could not watch with Him 
one hour, although only one brief hour had elapsed 
since they assured Him of their willingness to 
follow Him to prison and to death! 

^5. But all is not yet told! His foes are approach- 
ing, like bloodthirsty wolves; one steps forward 
who was formerly a friend, a disciple, and imj)rints 
the hideous kiss of betrayal on the colorless, 1ji)S of 
the Sufferer — the patient Sufferer, whose pale 
face wears an expression of gentleness and of 
loving admonition, even while He gazes on this 
shameless man. 

They lead the innocent Lamb, the incarnate Son 
of God, to Jerusalem; they treat Him, the sinless 
One, more barbarously than the vilest criminal; 
they mock Him and blaspheme Him; they scourge 
Him, and place a crown of sharp thorns upon His 
head. 

Now begins the ascent of Mount Golgotha. 
Tottering and exhausted, His bleeding and lacerated 
shoulders laden with a heavy cross, the Man of 
Sorrows climbs the steep and stony mountain! 
Three times He sinks upon the ground and each 
time He is rudely lifted up and dragged forward by 
His brutal executioners. When the summit is 
reached, they strip the garments from His sacred 
body, and thus tear open His wounds afresh. They 
stretch Him upon the cross, drive large nails 
through His hands and feet, in order to fasten Him 
to it, and elevate the infamous gibbet. 



The Peony— Love of God. 65 

My dear child, "lift up your heart!" Lift it up 
to Mount Olivet; to Golgotha! Behold the love of 
your God! 

4. But you must raise it higher still, you must 
raise it to the cross! There you see the Lamb of 
God, hanging on the tree of shame, suspended 
between heaven and earth, His sole support being 
the large, rude nails of iron, which pierce His 
hands and feet, so that the slightest movement 
aggravates His unspeakable sufferings. The blood 
is trickling down upon the cross from innumerable 
wounds, His tongue is parched by feverish thirst, 
and from His lips proceeds the piteous cry: 
"I thirst." Add to this the anguish which fills 
His soul at the sight of His beloved IVIother, whom 
to behold thus standing at the foot of the cross 
causes His tender heart to well-nigh break with 
compassion. To this add the mockery and blas- 
phemy of the impious men by whom He was 
surrounded, whose obduracy all His Passion, all 
His cruel sufferings, did not avail to subdue; yet 
on whose behalf He breathed forth the touching 
petition: "Father, forgive them, for they know 
not what they do." 

The chahce of His Passion was filled to over- 
flowing; then deprived of all consolation, He utters 
the heart-rending cry: "My God! My God! why 
hast Thou forsaken Me!" Sum up all this; 
raise your heart to the cross; "attend and see if 
there be any sorrow hke to His sorrow"; see if 
there be any love which can compare with His 
love ! 

5. But look higher still; hft your heart up to 
heaven itself! Though no mortal ey& is able to 
gaze upon the glories of that celestial abode which 
is the dwelling-place of the blessed, though you 



66 The Maiden'8 Wreath. 

cannot approach the eternal God for IIe"inhabitcth 
light inaccessible," be not disheartened on this 
account; lift up your heart to heaven, for the gleam 
of hght which God will shed upon your soul may 
percliance enable you to form some faint conceptiop 
of its splendors. 

There the Son of God, not as yet incarnate, sat 
from all eternity at the right hand of the Father, 
who "when the fulness of time was come" sent 
Him down to earth, in order that He might suffer, 
and die upon the cross. But what was His object 
in doing this? He called Him His beloved Son in 
whom He was well pleased. Why then send Hiin 
to endure the death of the cross? 

6. The crucified One Himself gives the solu- 
tion of the problem in the words He addressed 
to Xicodcmus: "For God so loved the world as 
to give His only-begotten Son; that whosoever 
believeth in Him, may not perish, but may have 
life everlasting." Thus again do we see that it 
was love — O sweetest, fairest, greatest and most 
heavenly word — yes, it was love that moved our 
gracious God to perform an act which neither 
earth nor heaven could have deemed possible, 
an act which alone would sufiice to justify th? 
exclamation of the Apostle of Charity: "God u 
charity!" 

Therefore let not your heart, O Christian 
maiden, be enslaved by any mere earthly, still less 
by any sinful, affections. Lift up your heart to 
heaven! There alone is an object truly worthy of 
your love. 

Love, all other love transcending, 
Love from God's own throne descending. 
Blessings free that love unending 
From the cross is ever sending. 



The Peony — Love of God. 67 



X. Urt tf)c 3lobe of (Soo iBtaiPll (it Your ?IJrart. 



Xi 



|— J OVE is an indispensable necessity for 
every human heart. But it is of 
paramount importance to ever>' young person 
especially to have in her heart a true, genuine, and 
abiding love of God. It is in youth that the 
severest and most decisive battles with the three- 
fold enemy — the devil, the world, and evil concu- 
piscence — have to be fought. 

If you do not now, in the golden days of youth, 
obtain the mastery over the devil, the world, and 
the flesh, you will find it difficult, if not impossible, 
later on, to gain the victor's crown. 

But how are you to conquer, and by what means ? 
Wholly and solely by the power of love. It is, 
however, only true love, the love of God, which 
is able to conquer the devil, the world, and the 
flesh. Therefore, let a true, heartfelt, practical 
love of God be your guiding star, the centre 
of your being; let it dwell constantly in your 
heart! 

2 The Apostle St. Paul says: "And now there 
remain faith, hope, charity: these three; but the 
greatest of these is charity." St. Augustine thui 
explains the passage above quoted: "Faith lays 
the foundation of the house of God, hope erects the 
building, but it is love which completes it." There- 
fore charity is the greatest, the most important 
thing. 

To take another illustration. Every flower has 
a root, a stem, a blossom; this last is the fairest of 
the three. And it is just the same with the glorious 
flower which the three theological virtues combine 



68 The Maiden'' t> Wreath. 

to lorm. From the root, which is faith, springs 
the stem, which is hope, and the lovely flower of 
charity crowns them lx)th. Wherefore St. Paul 
writes in another place: "If I should have all 
faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have 
not charity, I am nothing." 

3. Therefore, Christian maiden, it is only when 
an ardent love of God dwells in your heart that 
you may hope to speak of Wctories. The hi.story 
of the world, the pages of .sacred history, the history 
of each individual aHke teach us that without love 
there can be no victory. 

Love, taken in a general sense, conquers both 
in good and in evil things. What, for instance, 
inflamed and inspired heroes in all ages, leading 
them to achieve immortal deeds of glory? It was 
love, love of their fatherland. 

What inflamed the breast of Napoleon the Great, 
inducing him to push forward without rest and to 
drive his triumphal chariot through so many of the 
countries of Europe ? It was love, love of fame. 

What causes the miser to su[)pre3s the strongest 
impulse of nature, the desire for food and drink, 
and literally to die of hunger beside his stores of 
gold ? It is love, love of money. 

What frequently impels so-called "lovers" to 
commit the terrible crime of suicide, conquering 
even the love of life ? Again it is love, sensual, 
earthly love, which has been rejected. 

What gives a poor invalid courage to set aside 
fear and apprehension, and to submit to a most 
painful and critical ofx^ration? It is love, love of 
his own life which renders him ready to face every 
risk in the hope of preserving it. 

What is the motive which makes many a mother 
overcome her desire for ease and comfort, sacrificing 



Vie Peony— Love of God. Q9^ 

money, time, sleep, heaitn, all and everything ? Is ^ 
not love, ardent love for her child? 

What enables good Christian married people 
to practice self-control, to overcome selfishness 
and to set aside their own wishes and tastes? Ii 
is love, conjugal affection, which causes them to 
dread giving pain to one another. 

What led St. Vincent of Paul to attain so heroic 
a degree of self-sacrifice, as to share the prisons of 
the most miserable outcasts, of the unfortunate 
galley-slaves? It was love, love of their immortal 
souls. 

What made it possible for millions of martyrs 
— tender maidens and even young children — to 
i-enounce not merely freedom, power, wealthj 
health, the joys of the domestic hearth, but even 
life itself, and to endure joyfully even unto death 
the most excruciating tortures? It was rendered 
possible only through the power of love, love for 
the Sanour; they exclaimed with the Apostle: 
"The charity of Christ presseth us." 

Finally, how was the greatest, the most glorious 
victory the world has ever seen, the victory ovei 
sin, death and hell, the victory won by the Redeemei 
dying on Golgotha, — how, we ask, was this rictory 
won? More than any other was this victJr}'^ a 
victory of love, of the infinite love of God for th' 
poor children of men. 

4. Such is the all-conquering might of love 
And, knowing as you do that it is your bounden 
duty to conquer the world and sin, the con- 
cupiscence of the eyes, the co^.cupiscence of the 
flesh, and the pride of life, if you wish to wear in 
heaven the victor's unfading crown, how full oi 
comfort for you is the thought that you can achieve 
all this by means oT love, love for God. 



70 The Maiden's Wreath. 

5. And our gracious God has made it so easy 
for us to love Him: "Because God first hath 
loved us." I have shown in the preceding chapter 
how God the Father so loved the world as to give 
His only-begotten Son to die for men, and how God 
the Son offered Himself to die once upon the cross, 
and now offers Himself up continually in the sacri- 
fice of the Mass, and in holy communion. Why 
then should it be so difficult for the human heart 
to return the love of this divine Saviour, who 
has done so much for us? Ought it not rather 
io be far more difficult to refrain from loving 
Him? 

6. Wherefore bestir yourself, Christian maiden! 
Open the door of your heart that a true love for (Jod 
may enter in and dwell there. His love flows forth 
from the altar in the Sacrament of love, it abides 
in the tabernacle. At this moment the Saxiour is 
standing at the door of your heart! Open to Him, 
I beseech you; give Him admittance, that He may 
kindle your heart with the fire of His love. 

Thus will you conquer by the power of love, 
thus will you vanquish all evil and impure desires; 
for these unhallowed flames will be subdued by 
the sacred fire of divine love. Fan this sacred fire 
"n order that you may be prepared to struggle 
with the dangers which threaten your innocence 
and virtue, and carefully to shun the occasions of 
sin. 

Your future is shrouded in mystery; who can 
lift the veil ? It may perchance conceal storms and 
conflicts; but if a true love of God dwells in your 
heart, you will walk with sure steps through the 
dark nights of life, and amid the gloomy shades of 
death. Repeat therefore frequently and ferventlv 
.vords such as the followinn:: 



The Fecrty—Love of God. 71 

Grant me, while here on earth I stay, 

Thy love to feel and know; 
And when from hence I pass away 

To me Thy glory show. 

Or the following hymn: 



/Dbg ©o£>, II %ovc Zhcc, 

(Hymn of Si. F. Xavier.) 

1. My God, I love Thee, not because 

I hope for heav'n thereby; 
Nor ye L .hat they who love Thee not 

ISIust burn eternally. 
Thou, O my Jesus, Thou didst me 

Upon the Cross embrace; 
For me didst bear the nails and spear, 

And manifold disgrace; 
And griefs and torments numberless 

And sweat of agony; 
Even death itself; and all for one 

Who was Thine enemy. 

2. Then why, O blessed Jesus Christ, 

Should I not love Thee well! — 
Not for the sake of winning heaven, 

Nor of escaping hell: 
Not with the hope of gaining aught. 

Not seeking a reward; 
But as Thyself hast loved me, 

O ever-loving Lord, 
Ev'n so I love Thee, and will love, 

And in Thy praise will sing — 
Because Thou art my Lord and God 

And my eternal King. 



72 The MaUloCs WnntJi 



XI-. Cljc ifliracic of JLobc. 

1. "*'r~'¥fT us therefore love God, because 

A — ^ Gof] first hath loved us." Such is 
the exhortation addressed to us by St. John, the 
Apostle of love. He first hath loved us, and what 
proof has He given of this love? "God so loved 
the world that He sent His only-begotten .Son into 
the world.'' And in how wonderful a manner did 
the Son manifest His love to us! Gcth.semane, 
Calvary, and the cross, which stands ujx)n Calvar)''s 
summit, stained as it is with His precious blood, 
are silent yet eloquent witnesses of His love for us 
poor, sinful mortals. Yet this is not the full measure, 
the perjx'tual miracle of this love. What then is 
it ? O Christian maiden, attend well to what I am 
about to say, contemplate this miracle with all the 
fer\'or, all the recollection of which your heart is 
capable. 

2. St. John the Evangelist writes: "Jesus 
knowing that His hour was come that He should 
pass out of this world to the Father: having 
loved His own who were in the world. He loved 
them unto the end." The other evangelists relate 
the manner in which Jesus instituted the Most 
Holy Sacrament of the Altar. This then was the 
sign that Jesus loved His own unto the end ; the 
Most Holy Sacrament was, and indeed is, the 
miracle of love. It is assuredly out of pure and 
never ceasing love for us poor children of men, 
that Jesus Christ dwells, truly and substantially, 
in the Most Holy Sacrament of-the Altar and thus 
bestows upon us all graces and blessings, as when 
He '''alked on earth among men "doing good to 
all.'' His gracious call 's ever sounding in our cars: 



ITie Peony — Love of God. 73 

'Come to Me, all you that labor, and are bur- 
dened, and T will refresh you." 

3. This miracle of love is especially sho;vn by 
the fact that Jesus gives Himself entire.'y to us in 
the Most Holy Sacrament. Great indeed, as the 
Scripture testifies, was the love of David for Jona- 
than: "The soul of Jonathan was knit with the 
soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own 
soul." But who can describe the love of Jesus 
in the Holy Eucharist? St. John Chrysostom 
beautifully says: "How many desire to behold 
the form, the countenance, the robe of the Redeemer. 
Here you can see the Lord Himself, O Christian 
soul! You can touch Him, you can feed upon 
Him; i: not this a proof that He loves us more than 
His own life?" Thus does Jesus become entirely 
ours, because He gives Himself wholly to us. 

4. He also abides with us continually. The 
mystery of the Incarnation is renewed in the Most 
Holy Sacrament of the Altar, as often as the priest 
pronounces the words of consecration over the 
species of bread and wine. Through many cen- 
turies the patriarchs and prophets of the old 
covenant longed for the promised Messias. David, 
the Royal Psalmist, breathed forth this longing in 
touching melodies, and the prophet Isaias petitions 
heaven in the following words: "Drop down dew, 
ye heavens, from above, ana let the clouds rain the 
just: let the earth be opened, and bud forth a 
Saviour." And now we are privileged to possess 
this miracle of love; we have this Saviour upon 
oiu- altars, in our midst; He is ours, ours forever. 

5. Since we possess this love of Jesus, we have 
together with it all the riches and treasures, all the 
good things, we could possibly desire. We might 
say iii regard ':o the love which Jesus has for us 



74 The Maiden's Wreath. 

something similar to what Seneca, the heathen 
sage, said to one of the Roman emperors. This 
em|K'ror caused a carjK't of the most skilful work- 
manship to be manufactured at an immense expense, 
splendid jewels being interwoven into the fabric. 
When Seneca saw this magnificent and costly piece 
of work, he said: "Sire, hereby you have evidently 
impoverished yourself." I might use the same 
expression in regard to God, for, if the imjjossible 
could hapjx^n and God could become poor, in like 
manner, He would have impoverished Himself by 
weaving the infinitely precious jewel of the Holy 
Eucharist into the checkered web of hnman exist 
ence. 

6. After this brief glance at the miracle of love, 
I would ask you, do you know Him, who thus dwells 
in our midst, — do you know how great is Hii 
love? Perhaps you will answer "yes." Why 
then, my daughter, have you so little confidence in 
Him? W'hy do you turn, when you meet with 
trials and contradictions, to anyone rather than to 
Him ? Why do you seek for help and con.solation 
from ever)' friend but Him? Why do you not 
turn to Jesus whatever may be your need, since He 
is almighty and truly loves you with an infinite 
love ? Did you but thoroughly realize the great 
truth that Jesus Christ dwells in the tabernacle 
and that His love and goodness are as infinite as 
they Were when, during His sojourn on earth, Pie 
healed the sick, comforted the sorrowful, raised the 
dead, dispensed mercy and pardon to penitent 
sinners, and became all things to all men, how 
different would be your conduct! 

7. Therefore renew your faith, your love, you: 
confidence, and betake yourself to Jesus. There 
upon the altar our dearest Lord abides in pcr.'^on, 



The Peony — Love of God. 75 

in both His human and divine nature. There is 
no form of suffering for which He has not promised 
to give us a heahng balm. "Come to me," He 
says, "and I will refresh you." Doubt not that 
you will find in Him comfort in hours of gloom, 
light where you can see no escape, good counsel 
amid doubts, a blessing on your undertakings, 
alleviations in your sorrows, strength in temptation, 
joy amid humiUations, help in every time of need. 
All this is contained in the words: "I will refresh 
you." Do not seek to weaken the force of that 
promise; take it in its full import and trust in it 
entirely. 

8. Imitate in this respect the example set by 
a parishioner of Vianney, the well-known and 
saintly cure of Ars, a village in France. It was no 
small consolation for this holy priest to see how 
frequently an elderly man who was one of his 
parishioners paid a visit to the church, and how long 
a time he spent in adoration of the Blessed Sacra- 
ment. The pastor noticed that however long this 
pious man remained upon his knees, and however 
often he entered the church, his hps nev^er appeared 
to move in prayer. "My good man," he asked him 
one day, "what do you say to our dear Lord when 
you are kneehng in His presence?" "You ask 
me what I say?" was the reply; "I just say nothing 
at all! I know He is there, and He knows I am 
here; I just look at Him and He looks upon me." 

What a touching and beautiful answer! The 
pious man remained silent because he was so fully 
Dersuaded that it was not necessary to speak to Our 
Lord, since He knew everything already. He 
gazed upon the Saviour in the same manner as the 
blessed in heaven gaze upon the vision of God. 



76 The Maiden's Wreath. 

Nor %'oice can sing, nor heart can frame, 

Nor can the memory luid, 
A sweeter sound than Thy blest name, 

O Saviour of mankind! 



XCC. aobc upon tijc ^Itcir. 

1. /^NCE uix)n a time two Religious were 
^^ preaching a Mission in a certain parish. 

They preached with zeal and eloquence, hut it 
was of little use; the people listened to their dis- 
courses but gave no sign of conversion or amend- 
ment. Before the close of the Mission one of the 
priests determined to make a last etTort to overcome 
their indifference and soften their hard hearts. 
From the pulpit he spoke with such energy, such 
fire, such earnestness that the exertion was too 
much for him; he broke a blood-vessel and a llow of 
blood from his lips arrested his fervid eloquence. 
He was carried out of the church in a dying con- 
dition. Then the other missioner, taking; thi 
bloodstained habit of his colleague, went into the 
pulpit and held it up to the sight of the congrega- 
tion, exclaiming: "Look, this blood was shed for 
you, it was you who cost him his life." All his 
hearers were struck with horror; it led them to 
look into their own hearts; the confessionals were 
crowded, and many permanent conversions were 
the result. 

2. See now how this spectacle is in a certain 
sense renewed day by day upon our altars. The 
priest holds up to view, not meiely the bloodstained 
garment of the Saviour, but His real and actua! 
body, the selfsame body which for our sakes was 
torn with scourges and pierced with nails; he 
elevates the blood which was shed for m upon the 



Tlie Peony — Love of God. 77 

cross amid excruciating agonies. Holy Mass is, in 
very deed, the love of Jesus upon the altar. In 
order that you, my dear child, may rightly appre- 
ciate the value of the holy sacrifice, and may repay 
the love of Jesus with the love of your own heart, 
you must constantly seek to strengthen and confirm 
yourself in lively faith: you must steadfastly believe 
that in the Mass the God-lNIan, Jesus Christ, is 
really, truly, and substantially, present upon the 
altar. Lay to heart the principal grounds of this 
belief. 

3. The first reason is founded upon the prom.ise 
of Him who is eternal Truth. When Jesus Christ, 
he God-Man, promises anything. He will most 
assuredly not depart from that promise. He 
solemnly promised to institute the ]Most Holy 
Sacrament of the Altar. Upon one occasion great 
multitudes followed Him, in order to hear His 
words; the people, having brought no provisions 
with them, became very hungry. Jesus had com' 
passion on them and worked a marvelous miracle, 
He multiplied five loaves and two fishes to so grea: 
a quantity that 5000 men were amply satisfied, 
and five basketfuls of the food remained over. All 
present were greatly astonished; on account of 
what they had witnessed, they wished to make 
Jesus a king, for they thought that He would always 
supply them with food and there would be no 
necessity for them to work. But Jesus told them of 
a different kind of food, which He would give them. 
And to what food did He refer? 

He said: "The bread that I will give, is my 
f!esh for the life of the world," meaning the same 
flesh which He shall offer up upon the cross for the 
life of the world, in order that all men may have 
life, the life of grace here on earth and the life of 



•fS Tlie Maiden's Wreath. 

glory hereafter, in heaven. Thus clearly and 
definitely did Jesus promise that He would really 
give us His flesh, His body. 

4. Holy Scripture says further: "The Jews 
therefore strove among themselves." Why did they 
thus strive ? Because they considered it to be 
impossible that Jesus should give them His flesh to 
eat. They said: "How can this man give us His 
flesh to eat-"' Now reflect for a moment, if Our 
Lord had not intended to give us His flesh, His 
body, but only bread as an emblem of His body, 
what think j'ou would He most assuredly have 
answered the Jews? On one occasion when I was 
giving instruction in my parish school, I told the 
children to learn the catechism well before I came 
again. Thereupon one of the children rejoined: 
"But Father, we can't learn the whole catechisn' 
before your ne.xt visit!" Of course I explained to 
the child that I did not mean the whole catechism, 
but only those answers which I had desired should 
be learned by heart. 

5. In like manner would Jesus Christ have given 
the necessary explanation, if He had not really 
referred to His flesh. He would have said: "You 
have misunderstood Me; I will give you only an 
emblem of my body, I will give you only bread to 
eat." But did Our Lord thus speak ? Certainly 
not; on the contrary, He leitcrated His assertion 
and confirmed His words in the most solemn and 
emphatic manner: "Amen, amen, I say unto you: 
E.xcept you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and 
drink His blood, you shall not have life in you." 
And He adds yet another as.se veration : "For my 
flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed." 
Could our dear Lord have spoken more plainly, or 
expressed Him.self more expjlicitly? These words 



The Peoiti/ — Lore of God. 79 

appeared so clear and plain to the disciples, that, 
as we read in the gospel: "After this many of His 
disciples went back; and walked no more with Him"; 
for, as the Evangelist continues, they remarked: 
"This saying is hard, and who can hear it?" 
Jesus permitted them to depart; He told the 
apostles and His other disciples that, if they all 
forsook Him, His words must remain the same, and 
He would in very deed give them His flesh and 
blood. 

6. And what Jesus so definitely promised He has 
assuredly fulfilled. At the last supper He truly 
changed bread and wine into His most sacred body 
and blood. In regard to the bread which He took 
into His hands. He clearly and definitely declared: 
"This is My body." He did not say "this signifies 
my body" or " this will become my body." At the 
same time He commanded His apostles: "Do 
this for a commemoration of Me." And this 
command is fulfilled in the present day by bishops 
and priests, who are the successors of the apostles, 
whenever they say Mass, at the moment of conse- 
cration; the true God-Man, Jesus Christ, is present 
in His entire being. 

7. Now consider a third proof that so indeed 
it is. Ever since the time of the apostles, our holy 
mother, the Catholic Church, has interpreted the 
words of Our Lord, "This is My body," in one and 
the same literal sense. St. Justin, a disciple of the 
apostles, who died in the year 166 after Christ, 
expresses the belief of the Church in the following 
words: "We are taught that this sacred food is 
the body and blood of the incarnate Son of God." 
And St. Cyril of Jerusalem, who died in 386, speaks 
just as plainly: "That which appears to be bread 
is not bread, though it seems to be such to our 



80 The Mailings Wreath. 

pafatf, and what ai)i)cars to l)c wine, though it has 
the taste of wine, is not such in reality, but it is 
the blood of Jesus Christ." The same Doctor of 
the Church writes in another place: "As Christ 
Himself says of the bread, 'This is My body,' who 
can doubt the fact? And if He expressly says, 
'This is My blood,' ought any one to raise objec- 
tions, and assert that it is not His blood? He 
turned water into wine, and can we not Ix-lieve that 
He is able to turn wine into His precious blood?" 
\\'henever you hear Mass, do so with lively faith, 
and contemplate upon the altar the love of Jesus. 
Do not remain cold and insensible like the stones 
of the pavement, Ijut adore Our I^ord with holy 
recollection and the deepest reverence. Pierce 
with the eye of faith the veil of the sacred Host, and 
re]X'at with heart and voice: 

Jesus, ever-loving Saviour, 
Thou didst live and die for me. 
Living, I will live to love Thee, 
Dying, I will die for Thee. 

\r-r-r-. Cu tljc asrigftt Dn»s of Youtj). 

I . '"l^T' OU may perhaps know from your own ex- 
% perience what homesickness is— that 
vague, indefinite longing for home, for the Ijeloved 
meml)crs of your family circle. The saints also knew 
what homesickness is, but in their case this feeling 
was of a widely different nature. They did not long 
for earthly things, for creatures, or for some special 
country; they longed for the heavenly country, for 
the land of bliss and pure delight, where tho.se 
things are co Ix; found of which the Apostle writes: 
"Eve hath not sf^en, nor ear heard, neither hath it 



The Peonu—Love of God. 81 

entered into the heart of man, what things God hath 
prepared for them that love Him." So eagerly did 
the saints long for heaven that they awaited the 
coming of death with holy impatience. 

God does not require of us that we should feel 
as they did, but He does require that we should 
love Him, and seek to serve Him faithfully. He 
requires this more especially of the young, accord- 
ing to the exhortation of Holy Scripture: "Remem- 
ber thy Creator in the days of thy youth." There- 
fore do you, my daughter, love God and serve Him 
faithfully in the bright days of youth. 

2. The first reason why you ought to do this is 
because God requires special service at the hands 
of the young, since such service is more acceptable 
to Him than that rendered later in life. We read 
in the Old Testament that He commanded the 
Israelites to ofTer all first fruits to Him: the first 
flowers in spring, the first fruits in autumn, the first 
born of man and beast. The earliest period of 
man's life is in like manner the most pleasing to 
Him, and therefore does He desire to be faithfully 
served by you. 

3. Therefore do not think and say, as too many 
foolish, thoughtless young people do: "When I 
am old it will surely he time enough to think about 
God, to love and serve Him and work for Him. 
At present I really have not time to occupy myself 
with such serious matters; I must enjoy the plea- 
sures suitable to my age as long as I can, for they 
vanish like a flash of lightning and the sunny 
days of youth and Hght-hearted happiness can 
never return." 

Do not think and talk in this manner; it is a 
presumptuous and dangerous way of speaking, 
and one which may entail bitter repentance in after 



82 The Maiden's Wreath. 

life. Many an elderly woman have I knov/n to 
Jament that she had been so reckless when young, 
had not sought to avoid dangerous occasions, nor 
striven to love and serve God. The following 
anecdote was recently related to me. A woman 
was lying on her deathbed. She received a visit 
from a friend who was much attached to her, 
and who inquired whether there was anything she 
could do for her? "Alas! my darling," exclaimed 
the poor invalid, "if only you could give me 
back my vouth, that I might make better use 
of it!" 

You, dear daughter, still have your bright, 
joyous youth. P.mploy it in such a manner as you 
will wish you had done when you are stretched 
upon your deathbed; employ it in the love and 
service of God. 

4. Meditate upon your past life. Yon will 
perceive how the gracious and fatherly hand of 
God has ordered all things with loving care. He 
gave you— so, at least, I confidently hope— pious 
parents, who led you to take delight even in your 
earliest years in all that is good and true. He 
chose ybu from among a thousand others; His 
gentle voice spoke to your heart, inviting you lo 
love Him. He guided your ever\' step. He enabled 
you to preserve your innocence, that fairest of all 
fair flowers. 

Yet more has He done for you! He bestowed on 
you the inestimable benefit of a thoroughly good 
training. Under the parental roof the inexhaust- 
ible love of a tender mother, the wholesome severity 
of a judicious father, worked together, wi'.h the 
blessing of God, to educate you wisely and well. 
Perhaps you have also been fortunate enough to 
finish your studies in seme excellent Catholic 



The Peony— Love of God. 83 

academy or college. Thus has God given proof 
of His special love and care for you. Be grateful 
to Him, love and serve Him! 

5. But you may ask why and how you are to love 
Him? After all that I have said about the good- 
ness of God in your regard, about the graces and 
benefits He has bestowed upon you, is it necessary 
that I should entreat and urge you to love Him? 
Will you not obey the injunction of Holy Scripture: 
"Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth." 
Will you sconi the love and goodness of your 
heavenly Father, will you despise His benefits and 
blessings? I am sure you are not capable of acting 
in such a manner: your heart is not a heart of stone; 
on the contrary, young girls are as a rule especially 
open to affection. If you were at any time obliged 
to live at a distance from your father and mother, 
did you not long for them and keenly feel the 
separation from them? How painful must be the 
feelings of an orphan girl, for whom no kind father 
cares any longer, on whom no affectionate mother 
can any more gaze with a loving eye, for whom there 
exists no fond maternal heart into which the sad 
tale of every sorrow and anxiety can be poured. 

But if you had lost not only your parents, but all 
who loved you, there would always remain One to 
love you; for then would the fatherly heart of God 
still feel for you, then would His ever-watchful eye 
keep guard over you, His gracious hand protect 
and lead and guide you aright! Seek therefore to 
love this heavenly Father as you ought. 

6. You may perhaps say: "It is my great desire 
to love God, but kow can I do this, as I cannot see 
Him, nor feel His love for me?" Now tell me 
whether, if you were on some distant island of the 
ocean without any hope of ever seeing your beloved 



b4 The Maidcit s W'n-aih. 

mother again, should you on this account cease to 
love her? Would not the love you feel for her Ik- 
rather doubled in proportion to the distance which 
separated you from her? 

Well then, remember that though you cannot 
see God, who is better than any earthly father can 
ever be, and though as yet you have never seen 
Him, nevertheless you exixrience His love and 
goodness day by day. Love G(jd with your whole 
heart, Ix-cause He is infinitely good. 

7. At the same time you must bear in mind the 
exhortation of St. John: "My little children, let 
ds not love in word, nor in tongue, but in deed, and 
in truth." Thus you jxrceive that you must prove 
your love to God by your actions, by your whole 
manner of life, in a word, by doing His holy will. 
Sermons, religious instructions, and pious books, 
will teach you what His will is. Ignorance ef the 
will of God is not so frequently to be met with as 
the disinclination to observe it. Arouse yourself 
to fresh zeal in the service of God. May His grace 
strengthen you, and may His love abide with you 
forever. 

H %ovc Cbce, © Cbou Xor^ /Bbost Ibfcjb. 

{Hymn of St. Igyiatiua.) 

1. I love Thcc, O Thou Lord most high, 

Kccause Thou first hasi loved me; 
I seek no other liberty 

But that of being bound to Thee. 

2. May mcmor}' no thought suggest 

But shall to Thy pure glory tend", 
My understanfiing find no rest 
Except in Thee, its only end. 



The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 35 

3. My God, I here protest '.o Thee 

No other will I have than Thine; 
Whatever Thou hast giv'n to me 
I here again to Thee resign. 

4. All mine is Thine; say but the word, 

Whate'cr Thou wiliest shall be cone; 
I know Thy love, all-gracious Lord — 
I know it seeks my good alone. 

5. Apart from Thee all things are nought; 

Then grant, O my supremest Eliss, 
Grant me to love Thee as I ought — 
Thou givest all in giving this. 



4- Ube IRose— Xove of ©ur IRetgbbor. 

Xl'V. lS^tnlif)cnrtcimr!SS. 

I. 'XT^INDHEARTEDNESS— a beautiful, de- 
.J-Va lightful word, a word which expresses 
one of the most pleasing qualities that anybody, 
and especially a young girl, can possess. You 
ought therefore to be kindhearted, and this signifies 
nothing else than that the fair rose of a real love of 
your neighbor should find a place in the wreath of 
flowers which adorns your youthful brow; this 
again means that you ought to practise as perfectly 
as possible the second great commandment of the 
law: "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." 
All men are comprised in the word "neighbor," but 
it refers more especially to your parents, your 
confessor, your friends, all the poor and afflicted, 
and also your enemies. You should show yourself 
to be kindhearted in regard to them all. I shall 



86 TJn' Maiden's Wreatli. 

proceed to give you some practical suggestions 
upon this subject. 

2. Shortly before He left the eaith Our Lord 
said to His disciples: "By this shall all men know- 
that you are my disciples, if you have love one for 
another." Thus we see that brotherly love and 
kindness of heart are characteristics of the followers 
of Christ. Vou must therefore be kindhearted if 
vou wish to he reckoned among His followers; and 
if you possess this essential qualification, you will 
rejoice with the joyful, weep with the sorrowful, 
soothe miseries, relieve distresses, bear wrongs 
jtatiently and repay ingratitude with love. Thus 
will you most nearly resemble God, who is love and 
\vho.se actions are always Ix'neficent, and you will 
Ix' universally beloved and regarded as an angel of 
peace. But, my daughter, you must be careful to 
e.xpel from your heart all passion and selfishness, 
since only by so doing can you attain real kindnes:. 
of heart. 

3. Kindness of heart will render you courteous 
and polite in your intercourse with others, yet 
necessary prudence and circumspection must not 
be lost sight of. 

The feminine heart is naturally tender anu 
svmpathetic, easily moved to take part in the sor 
rows and joys of others. In accordance with thi 
natural disposition, and also as a disciple of Jesu; 
Christ, the truly pious maiden is always gentle an 
loving. Tears fill her eyes at tlie mere recita. o. 
the afflictions of others, and wnen she perceives 
that those around are weeping, she mingles her 
tears with theirs. She is ever ready to console, to 
succor, to infuse sweetness into the bitter cup of 
life as far, at least, as it lies in her power to do all 
this. She reconcil'S those who are at enmity, she 



Tlie Rose — Love of Our Neignbor. 87 

bears with the eccentric and faultfinding, and 
should all her kind efforts fail, she prefers to put up 
with everything rather than to indulge in wrang- 
ling and bitter complaints. 

4. If you, being filled with this kindness of heart, 
engage in works of mercy, how rich a harvest will 
you reap one dayl The recollection of the charita- 
ble actions you have performed will fill you with 
interior happiness, and thus you will have a reward 
more precious than all the riches and pleasures of 
this world. How delightful will it be to say to 
yourself: "I have dried the tears of many who 
were in aftfiction; by means of the small sums I 
was able to contribute, I have been instrumental 
in bringing many souls to the knowledge of the 
true faith and therefore to eternal salvation, and in 
delivering many a suffering soul from the flames 
of purgatory." Therefore is it written in the pages 
of Holy Scripture; "It is a more blessed thing to 
give, rather than to receive." 

5. The kindness you show to your neighbor will, 
moreover, encourage him to place more implicit 
confidence in God and to feel greater gratitude 
toward Him. It not unfrequently happens that 
when anyone is \asited with a succession of trials he 
becomes discouraged, and begins to lose his faith 
and his trust in divine providence. It is only the 
hand of a truly kind person, who has already 
succored him in his hour of need, that has power to 
draw him back from the abyss of despair; it is only 
the behef in kindness and sympathy that can avail 
to console him. The thought of all this kindness 
seems to whisper in iiis ear: "Take courage, God 
has not forsaken you. He has moved your friend 
to take pity on you and come to your assistance 
He will find a way to succor you still further." 



88 Tli^ Maiden's Wreath. 

6. The good effect of this kindness of heart Js 
strikingly shown in the following instance. A 
Protestant paid a visit upon a certain occasion to a 
large Paris hospital. Among the many unfortunate 
h>eings whom the institution always shelters witliin 
its walls there happened just then to be a sick man 
whose wretched plight was indescribably sad. 
Almost an idiot, aihng from his birth, a terrible and 
protracted disease had deprived him of both arms 
and legs. This pitiable object appeared scarcely 
human, ^fcntal deficiency and physical pain had 
rendered him so irritable that the slightest prove 
cation caused him to break out i"»to screams of 
rage. 

The visitor was shocked at the spectacle, but hi? 
norror gave way speedily to amazement. He saw a 
Sister of Charity kneel down by the bed of the 
miserable creature and pay him every thoughtful 
attention. "Sister," exclaimed the stranger, 
"how can you be so cheerful while waiting on this 
repulsive object, the mere sight of whom fills me 
with horror?" "He is the one we love best in all 
the house," replied the Sister, "and because he is 
so dreadfully afflicted and naturally so repulsive, we 
all love him better than our other invalids." This 
e.xtreme charity and tenderness deeply impressed 
the Protestant. He entered into himself, and 
shortly afterward he became a child of that Church 
which alone possesses power to in.spire such u"^- 
selfish devotion, such heroic sacrifice. 

7. Strive therefore to be truly kindhearted. 
Help others in their necessities, for if you do you 
may confidently expect that God will not forget you 
in your time of need. The Royal Psalmist has said: 
"Blessed is he that understandeth concerning the 
needy and the poor: the Lord will deliver him in tut 



Tlie Rose— Love of Oi:r Neighbor. b.{.-> 

evil day." And Solomon teaches us in the Book of 
Proverbs: "He who confers benefits upon others 
will himself receive many, and he who gives much, 
to him shall much be given." 

But what are all earthly gifts in comparison with 
fhe sweet celestial peace, the abundant grace, the 
eternal reward which will assuredly be the portion 
of the maiden who exercises this kindness of heart 
in its tioiest, highest sense! Listen to the Saviour's 
words: "Blessed are the merciful: for they shall 
obtain mercy." And again: "Amen, I say to you, 
as long as you did it to one of these my least 
brethren, you did it to Me." 

lie only acts a Christian part 

\Miose breast \vith iove doth glow: 

Rejoicing with the glad of heart, 
FeeHng with others' woe. 

Once again, my child, I exhort you to strive after 
the attainment of this kindness of heart, and in 
^he exercise of it you will become ever more and 
more like untc Him, who is infinitely merciful, who 
is eternal charity. Strive to be Uke unto Jesus, who 
went about doing good to all. 

XV, J^oitcr tf)» jFatljer anXi ij^i? if»otfjcr. 

ATHER! Mother! \W.at names sound 



B- 



these names the heart of every dutiful child, of 
ever\' good daughter, thrills with joy and happiness. 
But these beloved names should not merely awaken 
such sentiment of the heart. They ought also to 
influence your will, leading you to fulfil your duty 
io your parents with scrupulous exactness. Your 
catcchilsm has al^-eady taught you the nature of 



90 The Maiden's Wreath. 

these duties. I desire, however, to impress them 
U{x)n you somewhat more in detail. 

2. Father! Mother! What a world of tenderness 
and an.xious care, of joy and sorrow, do these words 
imply! Parental alfection is faithful and tender, 
full of the purest and most unselfish devotion. If 
you seek for two other human hearts to love you 
in a manner as disinterested and sincere, you will 
not find them under the sun. All that a young girl 
dreams, and sings, and says about love in friend- 
ship and courtship, indicates, in too many instances, 
bat a fire of straw, which blazes brightly for a brief 
space and then as quickly dies down again, leaving 
nothing but ashes behind. The love cf a father, of 
a mother, if. most genuine and enduring, independent 
ot all conditions of time and distance. 

3. Of what constant self-sacrifice is not this love 
capable! What is it that often causes the hair of 
the father of a family to turn prematurely gray? 
What is it that impres.ses furrows upon his brow 
and causes his once strong and stalwart form to 
ap[x^ar bent and broken? It is his wearing toil 
and anxiety, his efforts to promote the temjx)ral 
happiness and well-b-ing of his children. Ask 
your mother to tell of the mortal anguish she !ias 
endured on your account, the hours she has spent 
in watching beside your bed, the cares and anxieties 
she has experienced through you. Truly a mother's 
love never dies. It is renewed with each day. 

4. How can you ever repay such affection, hew 
ought you to repay it? By filial love, respect, 
devotedness, and obedience; by honoring your 
father and mother; by speaking of them irf terms of 
respect at all times and in all places; by never 
allowing them to hear from your lips a rude or 
insolent expression; by never m.aking merry over 



The Rose — Love of Onr XcigJibor. 91 

their natural detects or moral deficiencies. Let 
your whole behavior to your father and mother 
be respectful. Even if clouds obscure the sun — I 
mean even if real and grave faults detract from the 
dignity appertaining to their position — strive to see 
the sun shining behind the clouds, and in spite of 
your parents' failings, remember the respect which 
is due from you. For in the founh commandment 
God does not say that you are to honor a good father 
and a good mother. He says: "Honor thy father 
and thy mother." The Blessed Thomas More, who 
was Lord Chancellor of England, and on this 
account second in rank only to the king himself 
constantly had his aged father with him in his own 
house and always assigned to him the place of 
honor. This dutiful son never left home to attend 
to business of state without asking upon his knees 
for his father's blessing and reverently kissing his 
iiand. You ought to model your conduct to your 
parents after the example of this holy man, and to 
.'how yourself as affectionate and amiable i^ he 
was. 

5. Love your father and mother, love them from 
the depth of your heart, with true, filial affection. 
Always take delight in the society of your parents, 
and thus give external proof of the love you bear 
them. It is scarcely necessary to remind you of 
this in a special manner while you are still so very 
young. But later on — for instance, when married or 
in a distinguished position — the matter may assume 
a widely different aspect. In that case vou must 
be on your guard, and never cease to show the 
customary regard for your father and mother, and 
continued pleasure in their society. 

Give further proof of your love by never occasion- 
ing them sorrow. Imitate the youthful Tobias, 



92 The Maiden's Wredtk. 

whose i)arents called him the light of their eyes, 
the staff of their o'd age, their hope, the solace of 
their days. 

Give a further proof of your love for your father 
and mother by tending and cherishing them with 
sjx'cial and unselfish de\'otion in their weakness akid 
old age. You can never repay the whole sum. 
thai; is to say, the entire capital of the afiection they 
have lavished upon you, but you may at least 
return the interest of it by contributing to their sup- 
port as far as lies in your power. See that you give 
proof of your love for your parents by never allowing 
a day to pass without praying earnestly for them. 
It has been said that the prayer which a mother 
utters en behalf of her child is the sweetest music in 
t.he world, a sound which reaches to the highest 
heaven; and the same words apply to the petitions 
which a pious child breathes forth for its parents. 

6. Finally, see that you obey your father and 
mother. Look into the lowly dwelling at Nazareth. 
There you will find Jesus Christ, your Saviour and 
your Lord, your Exemplar, at the same age as you 
now are. What did He do, what did He teach 
during the whole of the thirty years He sjx-nt under 
that humble roof? The evangelist St. Luke 
expresses it in one word where he says: "He was 
subject to them" (His parents). Thus we see that 
Jesus was suljmissive and obedient until He was 
thirty years old! How disgraceful it is to hear a 
young girl who is only sixteen, eighteen, or perhajis 
twenty, say: "I am no cluld to be dragged about 
in leading-strings. I want my liberty." Alas foj- 
the girl who speaks in this way! Her language is 
ail the more shocking the older she is, for then she 
cannot be excused on the score of mere childish 
folly. She is perfectly riglit in assertinir that slie ia 



'The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 93 

TO longer a child. She is indeed no longer a child 
of God, a child according to the Sacred Heart oi 
Tesus, but she is a child of pride. Do you, dear 
child, remain always a docile, obedient daughter of 
your father and mother. Your fulfilment of the 
fourth commandment will be as a sweet odor before 
the Lord, and wall make you one day a partaker in 
the bliss of heaven. 

7. And when sooner or later the heart of your 
kind father or of your loving mother will have 
ceased to beat, or in case you have already lost your 
parents, beware lest they should descry any staui 
upon the surface of your soul, now open to their 
sight. Such conduct will be the best monirnient 
''ou can raise to their memory. For, as it has been 
well said; "he mourns the dead, who lives as they 
desire." And if sorrow or suffering overtake you, 
causing you to feel more bitterly than ever the loss 
of your beloved parents and to "sigh for the days 
now forever past, when you could lean your weary 
head on a tender, maternal bosom, when a mother's 
hand was always ready to wipe away your tears, 
then remember that you are not altogether for- 
saken, for 

Each child of man one God alone 
Hath; yet he hath parents twain: 

And when those parents both are gone 
His God doth still remain. 



XVIi. 9ln IBarnest of iFutitrc JSlcssingsf. 

I. ^?^0 the eyes of a young, light-hearted girt 
^^ the future appears dressed in roseate 
hues. What you eagerly hope and desire for your- 
self, what your parents and your confessor earnestly 



94 The Maiden's Wreath. 

desire for you, is temporal and spiritual welfare, 
every lilessing and happiness, liut will these 
wishes be fuliilled, will the sun of prosperity always 
shine on you, will the fatherly blessing of God 
accompany you through your whole life? What 
hajipincss would be yours could these questions be 
answered with certainty in the affirmative, could 
you receive a warrant, a pledge, that such indeed 
shall be your lot! Rest assured that this happiness 
may be yours to enjoy, for God has given you a 
sure earnest of blessing to come, in the fourth 
commandment, which runs thus: "Honor thy 
father and thy mother that thou mayest live a long 
time, and it may be well with thee in the land, which 
the Lord thy God »viil give thee." In these words 
you see how clearly and definitely God has pledged 
His word. .And how has He kept His promise? 
And how does He continue to keep it? 

2. God is infinitely faithful and true. He can 
never fail to perform what He has promised. Our 
fellow creatures too often do not intend their prom- 
ises to be taken seriously, or they forget them 
almost as soon as they are uttered, or else they are 
unable to carrj' them out, but in regard to God we 
have nothing of this kind to dread. 

Numerous and striking are the instances which 
might be adduced to prove how abundantly the 
promise given in the fourth commandment has 
been fulfilled. Remember Sem and Japheth, the 
dutiful sons of Noe, who received the blessing of 
God by the rrouth of their father. Rememlx^r 
Tobias, who was so e.xemplary a son that his 
parents called him the staff of their old age, the 
light of their eyes, the comfort of their life. How 
rich was his reward! He lived ninety-nine years 
in the fear of ihe Lord, and saw his children's 



TJie Rose — Love of Our Neighbor. 95 

children to J:he fifth generation. Remember 
Joseph, who was so good a son and the darUng of 
his father. In how special and marvelous a manner 
did Providence watch over him, and how innumer- 
able were the blessings showered down upon him* 
His children and grandchildren rejoiced his heart, 
dnd when he had reached the ripe old age of one 
hundred and ten years, his life was closed by a 
calm and peaceful death. It was well with him, 
and he lived long on the earth. 

3. Since all these facts combine to prove tha' 
God has indeed fulfilled His promise, we can not 
doubt that He will continue to fulfil it in the course 
of events in our own lives. Anyone who has learned 
to take even a comparatively superficial view of 
men and things will perceive children who, like 
Tobias and Joseph, have been specially guided and 
blessed throughout their whole careers. We find 
daughters who, when they are grown up, are 
esteemed and valued by all who know them. They 
may perhaps not be very rich, but they enjoy all 
the more contentment and peace of mind. Such 
daughters as these never fail to experience the 
guidance and blessing of God in their choice of a 
vocation which is to decide the happiness of their 
whole after-life. Such daughters, moreover, are 
often privileged to become spouses of Jesus Christ, 
and to spend their days in a cloister, where they 
enjoy a foretaste of paradise. Others again are 
fortunate enough to be manned to good and kind 
husbands. They are happy in their children and 
grandchildren, who pay them love, obedience, and 
respect like that which they themselves formerly 
showed to their own parents. Over and over again 
have I heard it remarked about daughters such as 
I have just described that it was no wonder they 



96 The Maiden'' s Wreath. 

got on well — they were good and dutiful children 
to their parents. 

4. Let me relate a few particulars concerning 
just such a daughter, with whom I hapjx-n to be 
intimately acquainted, as she is a relative of mine. 
She was an only daughter. I know with what 
unselfish devotion she nursed her father and 
mother in their last illnesses, refusing attractive 
offers of marriage even when she was close upim 
thirty years of age, solely because she would not 
relinquish her affectionate care of her aged and 
beloved father. Almighty God has richly rewarded 
her. For the last fifteen years she has been most 
happily married, and, as she herself told me, never 
for one single instant has she had reason to regret 
the step she took, never for a moment has she 
found the wedded state to be anything but happy. 
Her four girls and two boys are all. ver>- good and 
amiable, strong in body and highly gifted intel- 
lectually, the delight of their parents, and give 
bright prom.ise for the future. Thus are fulfilled 
the words of Holy Scripture: "The father's 
blessing cstablishcth the houses of the children." 

5. Thus do dutiful children enjoy the bles.e.ing 
and protection of God here on earth. And what 
will be their portion in eternity! \Mien after a 
long and happy life, these oljedient children, these 
good daughters, who have so faithfully kept the 
fourth commandment, come to die, they ma^, 
when reviewing the pa.st, perceive many a dark 
spot, many faults and omi.ssions, even perhaps 
many grave errors. But the thought that they 
always honored their father and mother, never 
caused them vexation, but ever tried to please 
them, will be as a bright star amid the glocm, giving 
them comfort and inspiring them with confidence. 



The Rose — Love of Our Neighbor. 97 

6. And now they stand before the eternal Judge. 
He surveys them with a benignant eye, for He 
perceives in them a likeness to Himself. Did not 
He, too, when on earth, honor His parents? No 
further testimony is needed, yet He summons the 
rejoicing father and mother, adjdressing them in 
some such words as these: "Can you affirm that 
these your children always behaved honorably to 
you?'' With beaming countenances they make 
reply: "We can, O Lord Jesus Christ! Our 
dear children were indeed not without faults and 
foibles, but they faithfully kept the fourth com- 
mandment; they in very deed loved, honored and 
obeyed us; they tended us vdth affectionate de- 
votion in our old age and did not forsake us after 
our deaths, but, by means of their prayers, pro- 
cured for us a more speedy admission to the abode 
of everlasting felicity. Therefore do Thou, O 
Lord, be to them a merciful Judge." 

7. Then will the just Judge turn to those children 
and say: "I know that so it was, and what you did 
to your parents, you did to Me. Therefore come, 
ye blessed of My Father, possess you the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world." 
But who can describe the infinite glory and blessed- 
ness of the heavenly kingdom! 

My daughter, see that you honor your father 
and mother, so that you may one day be made a 
partaker of that blessedness. For this reason I 
would say to you: 

O love as long as thou canst love, 

O love as long as life doth la.'^t; 
The hour comes, the hour comes, 

When at the grave thy tears flow fast. 

Love your father and your mother, in ord'^'' 



dS The Maiden's M n^afk. 

that you may have no cause for self-reproach when 
you stand beside their graves, but may exjx'rience 
the fulfilment of the fourth commandment to Ix; at 
once an earnest of blessing here upon earth and 
of endless happiness in heaven. 

XVJtJf. STlje aimiiissa&ors of €l)riBt. 

1. "TTN \'ie\v ot the wickedness and impiety of 
c-*-, the days in which our lot is cast, wha 

is it that causes the vengeance of the Almighty to 
tarry, and not to punish a great number of th 
dwellers upon earth by letdng loose upon them the 
waters of a second deluge? It is the blood of the 
just Abel, of the incarnate Son of God, which is 
offered up every day many thousands of times upon 
our globe in the sacrifice of the Mass; and which 
ascends to the throne of God, calling down, not 
vengeance, but infinite grace and mercy, upon. :.ie 
sinful sons of Adam. How dark and how area.")' 
v;ould the earth appear were this mystical sun lo 
withdraw its beams, were the daily sacrifice of the 
Mass to be no longer offered, were we entirely 
deprived of priests. This shows how very im- 
portant is the office of the priest and how much 
respect and gratitude he merits on this account. 
Priests are indeed the ambassadors of God; they 
are the representatives of Christ. 

2. Therefore be careful to observe the command 
of Holy Scnpture: "Reverence his priests." Con- 
sider well and lay to heart all that the priest does 
for you. At the commencement of your life he 
purified you from sin in the waters of holy Baptism. 
He instructed you in the doctrines of the Catholic 
faith; he is vour supfx)rt in life, your comforter in 



The Ease — Zore of Our Neighbor. 98 

affliction, 3'our helper in the hour of death, your 
surety for heaven. He feeds you with tlie bread of 
angels in holy communion. When sorrow and 
anxieties oppress your heart, and you are ready to 
sink into despair, if you betake yourself to the 
priest in the confessional, the oil and wine of sound 
advice and soothing words are poured into the 
wounds of your soul, and you are healed by means 
of the Sacrament of Penance. 

3. When at last, sick and suffering, you are 
stretched upon your deathbed, when no earthly 
friend can aid or comfort you, the priest approaches 
and consoles you, even if he has to do this at the 
risk of his own life. He stands by your side in the 
last awful conflict, brings you pardon and peace in 
the holy Sacrament of Penance, strengthens you 
with heaveniv food in the holy viaticum, imparts to 
you strength and courage by means of Extreme 
Unction. Even after death he does not abandon 
you: he piays for you and offers the holy sacrifice 
on your behalf in order that your soul may be 
delivered as speedilv as possible from the flames of 
purgator)'. Now what are you to offer to the priest 
in return for all these benefits? You should offer 
three special gifts: gratitude, confidence, and 
prayers. 

4. Gratitude is a charming virtue, one which it is 
indispensable that a young girl should possess. A 
grateful daughter will be also a good and dutiful 
daughter. And who has the chief claim on your 
gratitude ? In the first place God and your parents, 
in the next the priest, by whose means God has 
enriched your soul with so great and so many 
benefits. He it was who prepared you with much 
pain and fatherly tenderness for your first confession 
a,nd communion. Be grateful therefore to him as 



100 The Maiden's Wreath. 

long as you live. Show your gratitude to him Ijj 
rt-joicing his heart with the sight (i your blanielcsi 
truly pious life, by lightening for him the heav^ 
burden of his office, by olx-ying him implicitly, 
and by always seconding him in all his efTorts for 
the good of souls. I trust that you will never so far 
forget yourself as to cause your anxious i)astor 
to utter the reproach: "My child, I should never 
have exjxcted this of you!" 

5. Treat your confessor with confidence. He 
merits your confidence, since he has been apjxjinted 
by God to l>e the guide and guardian of your soul, 
your spiritual father. You may jK^rhaps have to 
go out into the world, and, unacquainted as you 
are with its seductions and temptations, you may 
be led astray by them and fall grievously. On 
this account unspeakable anguish may enter into 
your soul. If you think that among the strangers 
by whom you are surrounded there is no one to 
whom you can s{X'ak of the heavy burden which is 
weighing you down, no one from whom you can 
receive counsel and comfort, or who can show you 
how to regain your lost footing, rememlKT thai 
such a friend is always to be found in the person 
of every good and faithful priest filled with zeal for 
souls. 

6. Seek him therefore in the confessional; tell 
him what is troubling you; tell it in a simple, child- 
like spirit; confide in him and be not afraid. Neve- 
say to yourself: "l^ut what will he think, if I tell 
him ail this?" Believe me, my child, when I tell 
you that a priest, in the discharge of his duties as a 
confessor, for a length of time, cannot fail to 
become well acquainted with ever\' kind of grief 
and suiTering, every ])ha.se of danger, sjn and 
temptation, ever>' condition of the soul; so that you 



The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 101 

can tell him scarcely anything which he does not 
already know. As the result of study and much 
careful observation, he knows only too well the 
snares of the de\al, the force of temptations, the 
power of evil occasions and habits of sin, the weak- 
ness of human nature, the attractions of the world, — 
he knows all this, I repeat, so ver}' well that it is 
not probable he will be surprised at anything you 
may say to him. 

Be particularly careful to seek his advice when 
it is a question of choosing a state of life, for this is 
the most important point you can have to decide. If 
you make the acquaintance of some young man 
whom you wish to marry, lay the matter before 
t'Our director and confide in him. 

7. A third way in which you can evince your 
gratitude to the ambassador of Christ, is by praying 
[arnestly for him; therefore bestow upon him the 
alms of your prayers. The same may be said in 
regard to the prayers of a grateful, faithful, spiritual 
child for her confessor as has been already remarked 
concerning the prayers offered by a dutiful daughter 
on behalf of her parents. Such petitions pierce 
the clouds, and if w^e may so speak, exercise upon 
God Himself a sort of holy compulsion. I am 
speaking from my own experience when I say, that 
it is the sweetest consolation to a priest, when one of 
his spiritual children, whom he has perhaps not seen 
for years, and whose truthfulness he has no reason 
to doubt, assures him that she has not allowed a 
single day to pass without saying for him at least 
one Hail Mary. The confessor who is thus sus- 
tained by the prayers of his spiritual children will 
be all the better able to sanctify his own soul, and 
to do much to promote the salvation of the souls 
under his care 



102 The Mai(h'ii\'< ^\l•eatll. 

When lie reflects upon the great dignity with which 
he is invested, the immense im]K)rtance of the 
oflice he has undertaken, the awful resjxMisihility 
which weighs upon him, and, on the other hand, 
when he thinks of the dangers which surround him, 
and of his own human weakness, then does he most 
deeply feel tliat he can only hojx; to be saved 
through the prayers of others. 

Therefore, my dear daughter, I entreat you, al- 
ways to remember in your prayers your confessor. 
♦ he ambassador of Christ! 

The Priest Our Lord dolh send 

To teach tf) us His love; 
To be our kind and trusted friend, 

Our guide to heaven above. 

XVm, MUfj'it jFrieuiisfjii) ©iiQfjt to 3Se. 



X 



H.-VVE already spoken to you at some 
length about that love which is nobler, 
higher, more excellent, than anything which earth 
can offer, the love which can restore to the heart iti 
lost paradise, which does not change nor fade away, 
but is forever young; the love which comes from 
heaven, and leads to heaven, which knows neither 
diminution nor termination, which is holy, pure, 
unending. In a word, I spoke to you of the love 
which the chosen soul feels for God, her Creator, 
her Redeemer, the only object worthy of a supreme 
and all-embracing love. The human heart, and 
especially the hea.t of the young girl, has been 
formed for this love. Divine charity should inflame 
your hearts. 

2. But you must be on your guard! Sooner or 
later another kind of love will make itself felt 



Tlie Rose — juove of Our Neighbor. 103 

'witliin your heart with more or less force — a love 
which is not so lofty, not so noble, not so pure. I 
refer to the love of creatures, which is more earthly 
in its nature, and finds expression in friendship. 
You must see that this love also has its source in 
God. As this is a matter of no small moment in the 
life of every girl, I propose to devote an entire 
chapter to its consideration; and I lay stress upon 
the definition of what friendship ought to be, 
for it ought to be pure and true, like gold and 
precious stones. 

3. What, in the first place, is meant by the word, 
friendship? Love for a fellow mortal is not 
always friendship; it is possible to love without 
any return of affection, and a fancy like this can 
not be termed friendship. This latter is a mutual 
and therefore twofold love, an intimate participation 
in the life and thoughts of another. However, the 
relation between two or more persons who are 
pledged by both the divine and natural law to a 
special and mutual affection is not friendship in the 
true meaning of the word. Not, for instance, like 
the relation between parents and children, brothers 
and sisters, husbands and wives. Friendship is a 
voluntary and particular love; it is the special and 
spontaneous affection existing between two or more 
individuals. Friendship is like one soul in two 
Dodies, says a wise man. 

4. But you ask whether you ought to entertain 
any friendship at all? Some persons have been 
known to assert that no special preference or 
affection should be shown to any particular indi^'i- 
dual, because it would have the effect of engrossing 
youi heart and distracting your mind. But I say 
on the contrary, that if you have to stand alone in 
an ?vi] world, in the midst of dangers, temptations 



104 TJie Maiden's Wreath. 

and snares, a good and true friendship will be 
highly desirable for you. .In the wide, wide world, 
young girls who are far perhaps from their parents 
and brothers and sisters are in a jxjsition resembling 
that of travelers who climb the treacherous snow 
tlad Alps or other mountain-glaciers. And what 
precautions do they take to protect one another and 
to be saved, perhaps from imminent death ? They 
are roped together, so that if one of the party should 
chance to slip, or the ice should give way beneath 
his feet, the others may help him up and prevent 
him from falling. 

A similar experience may ver}' probably be yours. 
You will more easily escape the fjerils of the world 
you will more readily save your soul, if you art 
united to others in the bonds of pious and holy 
friendship, that so you may mutually warn, en- 
courage and sustain one another, and stimulate one 
another to practise all good works. True friends 
seek to promote the good and happiness of each 
other. 

5. It is certainly right and proper to entertain 
true friendship. This may be learned from the 
example of the saints, and of the Saint of saints, 
our Pattern and Model, our great E.xemplar, Jesus 
Christ Himself. How deep and tender was his 
affection for St. John, the Apostle of Charity, for 
the little family of Jiethania, foi Mary and 
Martha, and their brother Lazarus! Moreover, 
history tells us how devotedly St. Peter loved St. 
Mark, and St. Paul cherished no less an affection 
for his disciple, St. Timothy. St. Gregorj- of 
Nazianzen w^as united In the closest bonds of 
friendship with St. Basil. St. Augustine with St. 
Ambrose, and so on. Thus we see that perfection 
does not consist in having no friends at all, but 



Tlie Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 105 

in having only those who are truly pious and 
good . 

6. Therefor?, Christian maiden, love all mankind 
in truth and sincerity, as God has commanded 
you, but make friends only with girls who are 
likely to further, rather than hinder, your progress 
in piety and virtue. If you can converse about the 
love of God, about devotion and Christian per- 
fection, then will your friendship be precious indeed! 
It will be truly exalted because it comes from God, 
because it leads to God, because in God it will 
remain forever. Well indeed is it to love here 
on earth with the same affection which the blessed 
in heaven feel for one another; while still in the 
world to be united in mutual charity in the same 
manner as it is our hope to be one day when it shall 
be our happy lot to have reached the bright abode 
of eternal feHcity. To those who are fortunate 
enough to be thus united in the bonds of holy 
friendship, we may fitly apply the words of the 
Royal Psalmist: "Behold how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren (sisters) to dwell together 
in unity." Certainly so it is, for the precious 
balm of sympathy flows from one heart into another, 
and God pours forth rich blessings upon a friend- 
ship such as this! 

7. Beware of intimacies with a member of the 1 
opposite sex, for such a friendship is nearly al- / 
ways dangerous; still less ought you to entertain 
friendships which are unworthy of the name. I 
refer to sinful connections, or keeping company, 
that are the occasion of sin. This subject I 
shall treat at greater length in another place. 

In the mean time I will make only one remark, 
namelv this, that until you are at least eighteen 
vrars of ajre you sfiouid not Keep regular company 



106 Thf. Makleu's Wreath. 

or cultivate familiar friendshii) with a pt-rson of 
the opposite sex. 

8. I wish most earnestly to impress upon you 
the necessity for watchfulness and prayer in order 
that your understanding may not be j^erverted by 
the indulgence of your senses and your passions. 
Do not say, as so many do, that the heart, i.e., 
the power of love, cannot be restrained. How 
greatly were you to be pitied if you were so weak 
of character as to surrender yourself to the sway 
of sensual affection! Be not hasty in forming close 
friendships. "But when you have found a friend," 
says a certain writer, "let neither life nor death, 
nor misunderstanding, nor distance, nor doubt, nor 
anything else interrupt this friendship and vex your 
peace." 

You must exercise self-control in friendship. 
Be patient, be kind, be thoughtful, unselfish and 
loyal under all circumstances. Be tnie to yoo'" 
friends. Let their joys be your joys, and their 
sorrows your scitows. 

A friend is one of the sweetest things that life can 
bring. A true friend is not only our comfort in 
sorrow, our help in adversity; he also recalls us to 
a sense of duty, w^hen we have forgotten ourselves, 
he inspires and encourages us to aim at high ideals, 
he takes lo\Tng heed of our health, our work, our 
plans and all that concerns us; he wants to make us 
good and happy. 

Sweeter than the breath of spring, 
Is the joy a fricrtd can bring. 
Who rejoices in our gladness 
/aid gives solace in our sadness. 



The Rose— Love of Our Neighbor. 1U7 

XI-vX. I-t IS IDifficiiIt Yet not Kmjjosstfilr. 

1. iPTTT'HAT is it which renders a child so sweet 
^J^>^ and lovable? Its innocence, it is 

true, but also its simplicity and its inability to keep 
up feelings of anger. A child may be angry, ex- 
cessively angry, with other children and anxious to 
revenge itself, but in a brief space of time all is 
past and forgotten; it once more laughs, jests^ and 
plays with the very children upon whom it longed 
to revenge itself a fevv' minutes before. It is on 
account of this characteristic that the Saviour said: 
"Unless you be converted, and become as little 
children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven.'' 

2. It is to be hoped that you, my daughter, are 
still a child in the best sense of the word — that 
your heart is pure, and that you as yet know nothing 
of hatred, enmities, and permanent feelings of 
aversion. But times will change, and you will 
change also. You must therefore arm yourself 
to resist the attacks of the strongest and most de- 
structive of passions, those of anger, hatred and 
revenge. For if these passions are allowed to dwell 
in the heart of a woman, they remain there more 
permanently, and burn with a fiercer flame than in 
the heart of a man. Lay well to heart the truth 
that "it is diliicult, yet not impossible," to love 
your enemies. 

3. How difificult, how terribly difficult it is 
to love an enemy, to love one who has injured you 
most grieviously, most shamefully! Yet, difficult as 
it is, it must be done. For God Himself has com- 
manded you in these solemn words: "But I say 
to you, love your enemies." In another place He 
commands you to forgive, not only once, noi '■'*il>' 



110 The Maiden's ^^'reath. 

would not be a real heartfelt forgiveness, such su 
Our Lord requires of you. Suppose God were to 
address you in like manner! Remeralx-T the fifth 
petition in the Lord's Prayer. Should you like to 
pray in such words as these: "Forgive me, as I 
forgive my enemies; forgive me but do not forget 
my offences; pay no more heed to mc; ignore 
me altogether." Could you bring yourself to utter 
such a petition as this? 

8. As I remarked in the first part of this chapter, 
these serious exhortations do not so much apjjly to 
you at the present time as they will at a later jxTiod 
of your life; when anger and hatred may seek to 
gain a footing in your heart. At present it is 
enough for you to seek to play the part of an angel 
of peace, in regard to any dissensions that may 
chance to arise among your nearest relatives. The 
following anecdote is related of the celebrated 
Italian preacher, Saint Leonard of Port Maurice, 
when he was lying on his deathbed. His father 
loved him tenderly, but lived in the bitterest enmity 
with his own brother. The dying man called them 
both to the side of his bed, and, stretching out his 
arms, joined the hands of the two enemies, saying 
as he did so: "Father, uncle, listen to my last 
request! Love one another, as I love you, as you 
love me, as God loves us all! 1 cannot die until I 
have reconciled you." Both burst into tears, and 
their enmity vanished like smoke. 

Do you in like manner promote peace wherever 
you go and reconcile those who are at variance. 
Abov^e all seek, as far as in you lies, to live at peace 
with ,11 mer. 



The Catfiation — Obedience. Ill 

"Peace be with you!" Blessed word! 
Farewell spoken by Our Lord; 
Pledge of our eternal rest 
In the mansions of the blest. 



5. Zbc Carnation— ©beMence. 

XX. ©ur ffitrcat iSvcmijIac. 

1. *T-^ OW sublime is the example set by the 
«-*-t Redeemer to young people especially! 

Concerning Him, the incarnate Son of God, we 
read in Holy Scripture: "Jesus was subject to them 
(His parents) and advanced in wisdom, and age, 
and grace with God and man." It is not difficult 
to understand that He " advanced in age," for in 
this respect He was like all other children. On the 
other hand, the words: "He advanced in wisdom 
and grace," must not be taken in their ordinary 
acceptation. The God-Man was always full of 
wisdom and grace, and could not therefore advance 
in them, but He permitted it to be increasingly 
perceived that He was full of wisdom and grace. 

I wish to impress very strongly upon your heart 
and memory these words: "He was subject." 
Thus did Jesus make Himself our example in the 
virtue of obedience, that virtue which, like a brilliant 
carnation, should find a place in the garland which 
adorns your youthful brov/, and diffuse sweet 
fragrance all around. 

2. What is obedience? It consists in subjecting 
our own will to the will of another. 1 his most pre- 
cious virtue is termed bv St. Augustine "the mother 
and root of all virtues." St. Bonaventure calls it, 
"a ship, in which one sails to heaven." Hence 
vve learn that obedience is a virtue, indispensably 



11^ The Muiilcn's Wreath. 

necessary for everyone, but esjK'cially for children 
and young people; for olx^dience is order, and 
order must prevail in every place where God is 
and where He reigns. Disol^edience, the ofTspring 
of pride, kindled the flames of hell, and jx-oples its 
dread abode. In regard to this St. Bernard says: 
"Alxjlish disobedience, and you will alx)lish hell." 
Obedience is, according to St. Francis of Sales, a 
sweet virtue. He says: "He who rightly oljeys 
will live aright; he will live sweetly, as does the 
child in the arms of its mother, free from anxiety 
and care." 

3. But obedience appears very unattractive to 
the eyes of young people; they want to cast off the 
^ oke, and enjoy their liberty. Yet God has ordained 
that young girls should especially practice obedi- 
ence. You must be conscious how weak and 
inexperienced you are, and how strong are your 
evil inclinations Therefore is it most necessary 
that you should be wisely counseled, and prudently 
guided, in order that you may learn to know and 
to walk in the way of virtue and perfection. 
How sincerely is a young girl to be pitied if she 
is given her own way in everything. She will 
have no self-control; yet she wall have to learn 
from bitter experience that we are all servants 
in one way or another. St. Thomas Aquinas 
says: "That wherein one man excels another 
man is given him of God, that therewith he may 
serve other men." "Servant of the servants of 
God" has been the Pope's title ever since the 
days of Grcgorj' the Great. And Jesus said of 
Himself: "The Son of Man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister." 

4. He careful to be always truly obedient. You 
will find it ver)- difficult at times, when pride, or 



The Carnation — Obedience. 113 

obstinacy, or bad temper, strives for the mastery. 
But on this account it is doubly necessary that 
you should learn to bow beneath the yoke; for 
should you fail to do so now, you will perhaps be 
unable to conform at a later period. Yet you must 
live in subjection all your life long, whether you 
like it or not, for such has been the lot of every 
woman who has lived upon this earth. Thus you 
see that if you thoroughly learn how to obey, while 
you are still young, you will have done a great deal 
to promote the happiness of your future life; and a 
large majority of the sorrows and miseries so many 
of Eve's daughters suffer will be spared you. 

5. But mark this well: do not regard obedience 
as a painful necessity; consider it rather to be a 
Christian virtue. Obedience of this nature has its 
root in humility; faith sanctifies it, and love renders 
it sweet. For it is only Christian obedience, the 
obedience which springs from love for God, that 
will remain with you through life, whatever may be 
your circumstances. On the other hand, obedience 
which arises from compulsion, human respect, or 
a desire to please, is merely external, and therefore 
of no value. Obedience of this nature will never 
last long, and will not bring you true peace of 
mind. 

6. To whom do you owe obedience? To your 
parents before everyone else, according to His 
example of whom we read: "He was subject to 
them." Your parents are for you the representa- 
tives of God on earth. Therefore always pay heed 
to their exhortations, never grumble or make a pert 
answer. I have already said a great deal as to 
what your conduct to your parents should be, 
when I spoke about the fourth commandment. 

Mark one thing more: never be ashamed of 



114 TJie Maideti's Wreath. 

your parents. Do not imitate a sen-ant pirl who 
procured a situation in Prague. She had sjx-nt all 
her life in the country, and was speedily led astray 
by the seductiuns of town life. She procured a 
place in a very good family. Once her old mother, 
who was very shalibily dressed, came to see her. 
The vain creature was quite ashamed of her, and 
ordered her to say that she was only a distant 
relation. No sooner did her mistress hear of the 
deception than she gave the servant notice to 
leave; for she said that so bad a daughter could 
never serve her properly. And she v/as perfectly 
right! 

Kut I think it is unnecessary to caution you 
against acting in such a manner, for I am sure you 
are too generous and right-minded ever to be 
ashamed of your kind parents. 

7. However, you may not be fortunate enough 
to enjoy the happiness of living under the roof of 
-our dear, good parents. You may be obliged to 
earn your bread by serving strangers. In this case 
your primary duty is to obey. Strive to practice, 
faithfully and conscientiously, the precepts which 
St. Paul laid down more than nineteen hundred 
years ago; which hold good just as much in the 
present day as they did when he uttered them: 
"Servants, be obedient to them that are your 
lords according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
in the simplicity of your heart, as to Christ: not 
serving to the. eye, as it were pleasing men, but 
as the sen'ants of Christ, doing the will of God 
from the heart, with a good will serving, as to the 
Lord, and not to men. Knowing that whatsoever 
good thing any man shall do, the same shall he 
receive from the Lord." In this spirit seek to be 
docile and obedient to your masters and mistresses, 



The Carnatunb— Obedience. 115 

obeying them in all things which are not sinful. 
Study their interests in ever\- way, be truthful, 
honest, industrious and trustworthy, and you will 
certainly be treated with, kindness and confidence. 
8. In conclusion I would remark that it does 
not speak well for a girl, if she is fond of standing 
too long before her looking-glass. But I know of 
another mirror, into which you may gaze with 
prolit, not indeed for your body, but for your soul. 
I refer to the holy Child Jesus at Nazareth, of whom 
it is said: "He was subject to them." That is 
your mirror; He is your great Exemplar; learn of 
Him how to obey. 

.•\t Nazareth a mirror bright 
Stands before the Christian's sight; 
Look therein and you will see 
How obedient you should be. 

XXr-. ^ Cartful l'«otf)cr. 

1. 7^HAT which is most striking and com- 
vJ mendable in a good young girl is her 

respect, obedience and dutiful affection toward her 
mother. I hope, my daughter, that you possess all 
these characteristics. You have in reality three 
mothers: your mother on earth, Mary, your sweet 
mother in heaven; and your spiritual mother, the 
noly Catholic Church. And how kind, how watch- 
tul, how careful is our holy mother, the Church! 
Meditate upon this point, lay it well to heart, in 
order that you may be increasingly filled with re- 
.•^Dect for this careful mother, and may obey her 
more readily and more exactly. 

2. The Catholic Church is indeed a mother to 
you, a most gracious and watchful mother. After 
you had received from vour earthly mother your 



116 TJie Maidois Wreath. 

j)hysical existence, she bestowed ujxjn you a super- 
natural, a spiritual life; she stood Ix-side you at 
the outset of your career. In virtue of the power 
!)equeathed to her by Christ, she commissioned 
her priest to cleanse you from the leprosy of sin, to 
awaken you to a new life in Christ, and to unclose 
for you the gale of heaven. 

3. If your earthly mother can never cease to love 
you, and to be tenderly solicitous for your welfare, 
as long as she lives, holy Church will certainly not 
act in a different manner. She will love you and 
watch over you until the end of your life, and even 
beyond the grave. Was it not the Church who 
sent her prie.sts to speak to you of God, to teach 
you His love and fear, to instruct you how to i>ray to 
Iliin aright? And when you have fallen into sin, 
does not the Church, like a tender mother, exhort 
you to return to your merciful Father and seek 
forgiveness in the Sacrament of Penance? Does 
she not help you to obtain that forgiveness, and to 
persevere in the grace of God ? 

Again, is it not the Church who feeds your soul 
\vith the Bread of angels, in holy communion, in 
order that you may not faint and fall on the steep 
and rocky road of life ? 

4. The time may come when you will have to 
go forth into the world, far from the shelter of 
home, far from your JK-loved parents. But if no 
one can accompany you, if you sorely miss your 
friends and acquaintances, there is one friend who 
will never forsake you. I mean your watchful 
mother, the Catholic Church. Wherever you may 
be, she proclaims to you the word of God by the 
mouth of her priests; she cleanses your soul in 
the Sacrament of Penance, and nourishes you with 
the su]x;rsubstantial Bread; she supplies you with 



The Carnation — Obedience. 117 

consolation and strength) amid struggles, trials, and 
temptations. 

And when you stand in the greatest need of help 
and comfort, when, weak and powerless, you are 
stretched upon a bed of sickness, and among the 
strangers who surround you there is no one to 
take an interest in you — then does your tender 
mother, the Church, not forget nor forsake you; 
she has provided hospitals, and sends an angel 
.n human shape, a Sister of Charity, to nurse and 
tend you; she empowers a priest, her representa- 
tive, to minister to the needs of your soul, to 
reconcile you with God, and feed you with the 
Bread of eternal life. 

5. And when at last, death, the king of terrors, 
draws near, when he lays his icy hand upon you, 
when nothing on earth can help you, and no one is 
of any avail — then does the Church once more 
befriend you, remaining beside you until the end. 
She, the careful mother, stands by your bed in 
the person of her priest, anointing you with holy 
oil, strengthening you for your final combat; her 
prayers accompany your departing soul, and 
conduct it to the judgment seat of Christ. 

Even when your body is moldering in the grave, 
and your soul is expiating your transgressions 
amid the purgatorial flames, your watchful mother, 
the Church, comes to your aid by means of the holy 
sacrifice of the Mass, her prayers and indulgences; 
she ceases not to intercede for you until you are 
received in the abode of never-ending felicity. 

O my dear child, how kind, how loving, how 
thoughtful a mother you have in the holy Catholic 
Church! How tenderly ought you therefore to 
love her, how grateful should vou be to her! And 
in what way can you give pro f of your gratitude? 



US The M(ti(U'ns Wreath. 

6. Vctur dutv in rcf:;ard to the Church is identical 
with tliat which you owe to your earthly mother. 
You must honor her, love and obey her. You mu.^t 
honor her by never .showing her any disrespect, by 
never mocking at her doctrines, her services, her 
ceremonies, and her ])riests. Neither ought you to 
li.sten with complacency to those who ridicule 
her, and speak of her in a depreciating manner; 
you ought rather to try to put a .stop to conversa- 
tion of this nature, as far as it may lie in your power 
to do so. Would you listen with indifference if 
your earthly mother were slandered, ridiculed, 
dragged, so to speak, through the mire? Were you 
capable of thus acting, you would not deserve the 
name of daughter! 

You ought therefore not to read newspapers c 
pamphlets which treat of Catholic matters, ccclesias 
tical ordinances, ceremonies, and priests, in a mon 
or le.ss contemptuous tone. A tru3 child of th< 
Church should resolve to read only edifying books 
and newsi)apers; she should also subscribe for 
Catholic journals and magazines, according to her 
circumstances. 

7. You ought also to li.sten in a spirit of reverence 
to all which the Church proclaims and teaches, 
guided as she is by the holy Spirit of God, and you 
ought to a.ssist, whenever you can, at High Mass, 
Benediction, the Forty Hours' Adoration, and at all 
solemn services. You mu.st be especially careful to 
honor the Church, your watchful mother, in the jx;r- 
.sons of priests, who are her ministers. Never treat 
them with contempt, as did a certain person who 
kept an inn somewhere in the Tyrol. When u|wn 
one occasion the parish priest felt it to be his duty to 
rebuke from the pulpit the drunkenness and danc- 
ing which went on in the tavern, the hostess, who 



The Carnation — Obedience. 119 

was a widow, flew into a violent rage, and exclaimed: 
"I will set about building another drinking-saloon, 
and also a danc'ng-hall, under the very eyes of his 
Reverence!" She owned a plot of ground close to 
the pastor's residence and began to build a tavern 
upon it, intending that her eldest son should manage 
the house. Before it was finished, the young man 
died, and his wife fell out with her mother-in-law. 
The quarrel resulted in a lawsuit; the building had 
to be discontinued; and five of the hostess' seven 
strong, healthy sons died in the course of the next 
few years. Respect the priest and hear his word, 
fcr God has said: "He that despiseth you dc- 
s;])iseth me." 

8. We may be quite sure that God will never 
own as His child anyone who does not love, honor, 
and obey the Church, as every dutiful child loves, 
honors and obeys an earthly mother. This was 
expressly stated by the holy martyr, bishop, and 
Doctor of the Church, St. Cyprian, eighteen hundred 
years ago, in the following words: "He who has not 
the Church for his mother, can not have God for his 
Father." See that you remain a faithful daughter 
of this watchful and dutiful mother. 

Faith of our fathers, living still. 

In spite of dungeon, fire, and sword; 

O, how our hearts beat high with joy 
Whene'er we hear that glorious word! 

Faith of our fathers, holy Faith, 
We will be true to thee till death. 

Faith of our fathers, we will love 
Both friend and foe in all our strife, 

And preach thee too, as love knows how, 
By kindly words and virtuous life. 

Faith of our fathers, holy Faith, 
We will be true to thee till death. 



12Q The Maiden's Wreath. 



XXRfi. ©bcbiciicp tfje (S^ljrisi inn's ©runmcnt. 



I 



'N the i)revious chapter you have seen that 
the Church is the best and kindest of 
mothers; that you owe her a deep debt of gratitude 
for the innumerable spiritual benefits she has 
bestowed ujwn you. And I trust that your actions 
will always l>e in accordance with the serious 
advice I have given you, and that you will show 
yourself to be her loving and olx^dicnt child. Obedi- 
ence is the ornament of the true Chri.stian, and as a 
Catholic girl it ought to be your brighte.st ornament, 
to ol:)ey your loving mother, the Catholic Church, 
at ali times and in ever)' respect. I desire to impress 
this upon you earnestly and forcibly, while I have 
the oi>jx)rtunity, in the hope that my words may 
continue to sound in your ears in your later life. 

2. You may deem it unnecessar}- thus to e.xhort 
you to obey the Church. Perhaps you think that 
this goes without sjjeaking, and that it is very easy 
kind quite a matter of course. It is true that for 
girls who are naturally docile, and have been 
religiously brought up, it may be a matter of course, 
and no great difficulty to sanctify Sunday, to hear 
Mass on all Sundays and holydays of obligation, 
to go to confession' and communion more than once 
a year, to keep the fasts as far as they are bound to 
do so, and not to marry at forbidden seasons. 

3. But picture to yoi rself the position of a girl 
who, possessing no fortune, would gladly be pro- 
vided for by means of an advantageous marriage. 
Suppose she gets no suitable offer until she is 
verging upon middle age, and then a non-Catholic, 
a Protestant, comes forward with a highly desirable 
proposal, but says from the outset that he will 
not comply with the conditions the Church makes 



The Carnation — Obedience. 121 

in such cases. If in addition to this the strong, 
alluring flame of passion suddenly blazes up in 
her heart, you must understand, in some measure 
at least, how difficult, how terribly difficult, it would 
be for anyone thus circumstanced not to set aside 
the prohibition of the Church, which forbids 
mixed marriages without a dispensation; how hard 
it would be to refuse the offer. 

4. Alas! Alas! how many girls, some even 
of a religious turn of mind, whose conduct is 
irreproachable in every other respect, who have 
been educated in Catholic schools and instructed 
in t'le doctrines of the faith, — how many, I say, 
can not stand when a trial of this nature overtakes 
them. They become disobedient, rebel against 
God and the Church, finish by apostatizing, and 
thus perhaps are ruined both for time and fo' 
eternity. 

The welfare of your immortal soul is so dear t.u 
me, and the interest I take in your future happiness 
is so deep, that I can leave no stone unturned, I 
can spare no effort in order to preserve you from 
taking so fatal, so unfortunate a step as to contract 
a union forbidden by God and by the Church. 
Therefore I earnestly beseech you, I entreat you 
as forcibly as I can, to listen at all times, and more 
especially when there is a question of your marriage, 
to the voice of your loving mother, the Church— to 
listen, and also to obey. 

5. I will not now explain the reasons why holy 
Church forbids marriage with a non-Catholic unless 
a dispensation is previously obtained. I shall 
treat this subject more fully in another place, and 
I shall also show why the Church grants dispensa- 
tions in particular cases. At present I wish merely 
to enlarge upon the .'Strict nature of the prohibition. 



122 The Mai(hii\s Wre^tfh. 

A Catholic girl who marries a non-Catholic 
and permits the children of the marriaj^e to be 
baptized and brought up in their father's religion, 
rather than in her own, commits a most grievous 
sin. For she robs her children of the priceless 
treasure of the Catholic faith with all its innumerable 
graces and blessings; she makes them strangers 
to the true Church. Through her disobedience 
she excludes herself also from the Church; she 
can be absolved from the grievous sin she has 
committed only through sincere rej)entance for her 
fault, and a resolution to remedy the evil con- 
sequences of it, as far as may lie in her power. 

The Church does indeed intend her prohibition 
to be taken very seriously. Obey her voice; do 
not keep company with a non-Catholic, in order 
that your faith may not be exposed to danger; 
' n order that your happiness may not be jeop- 
irdized. 

6. Some years ago, a young German girl was 
sent to school in Switzerland. After her educa- 
tion w^as finished, she stayed for several months in 
that country, and received before long several most 
advantageous offers of marriage. She possessed 
a not inconsiderable fortune for one in her position, 
about i2,<oo dollars. I may here remark in passing, 
that if you are not rich you ought to thank almighty 
God for that, for in marriage a wealthy girl is 
often sought after not for herself, but for her bank 
notes and securities. 

So at least it was in the case to which I am now 
referring. The young lady refused honorable 
propo.sals which were made to her by Catholics, 
and gave her affections to a Protestant who had 
flattered her to her heart's content. She married 
him, without troubling herself about the prohibi- 



The Carnatioti— Obedience. 123 

tion of the Church. But how long did her happiness 
last? Before two years had elapsed, the greater 
part of her fortune had been squandered, the 
demon of poverty and discontent entered the home 
of the unhappy wife, — and a separation soon fol- 
lowed. Her husband even sought her life, in 
order that he might become possessed of the re- 
mainder of the property. 

While she was in this miserable plight, she 
happened one day to meet with a former school- 
fellow, to whom, amid tears and sobs, she told her 
pitiful story. Striking her forehead she exclaimed: 
"O what a fool I was! I had several good olTers, 
yet I was blind enough to marry this brute, and to 
disregard the command of the Church. Stupid 
fool that I was; would that I had listened to the 
voice of the Catholic Church!" 

7. Do you, my child, always listen to, and obey 
the voice of the Church, your watchful mother. 
Obedience is the Christian's ornament. Pray for 
grace and strength from above, in order that if it 
should please God to put your obedience to so 
severe a test, you may be able to remain steadfast. 
Mistrust your own strength and insight; be very 
humble, for it is to the humble that God gives His 
grace. 

Great God, whatever through Thy Church 
Thou teachest to be true, 
I firmly do believe it all — 
And will confess it too. 

XXfiCK. Some ©tfrctious SJ^ijicf) iWnw Be 
Sargfti. 

t. 't'T is no easy task, but a burdensome and 

-*^ difficult matier, for fallen man to obey, 

to submit, to the will of another. For this reason 



124 The Maideii's Wreath. 

many persons, and there are many young girls 
among the number, strive to shake olT the yoke 
of obedience. Often does it apf)ear to them ex- 
tremely difficult, if not impossible, to obey the pre- 
cepts and commands of the Church. As I have 
shown in the foregoing chapter, this case most 
frequently occurs when it is a question of making 
a marriage contract. Self-love searches out all 
manner of pretexts and objections which may serve 
as excuses for disobedience, and the evil world, 
with its fatal maxims, invariably takes the wrong 
side. Let us examine a few of these objections. 

2. For instance, the objector may say that the 
precepts and exhortations of the Church are too 
numerous to be remembered and practiced. Don't 
worry about that. Your conscience is a sentinel 
ever standing at the door of your heart. Hearken 
to the voice of conscience. Follow when it taHs; 
then everything will go right, for all depends uf>on 
following its lead. Yet, is it so impos.sible to 
obey the Church in all respects? Clear and un- 
comj)romising indeed are the words of Our Lord; 
"He that will not hear the Church, let him be to 
thee as the heathen and publican." If we are 
thus compelled to hear and obey the Church, it 
must be possible for us to do so, since God never 
requires of us an impossibility. He renders that 
possible which would be impossible to our own 
strength; His grace, indeed, renders it easy. In 
regard to this, St. Paul says: "I can do all things 
in Him who strengtheneth me." 

3. Another objection frequently urged against 
the laws of the Church concerning marriage, is 
that mixed marriages are often ver\' happy and that 
therefore the Church is unduly severe when she 
warns her children against them. I answer. 



TJie Carnation— Obedience. 125 

in the first place: If mixed marriages in which the 
directions of the Church are complied with, and 
the children are brought up as Catholics, turn 
out happily, so much the better. But if this 
so-called happiness is purchased at the price of a 
Protestant education for the children, it is only a. 
hollow sort of happiness, however real and durable 
it may appear in the eyes of the world. Sooner or 
later, perhaps only when the brief span of earthly 
existence is ended, it will be exchanged for terrible 
misery. 

I answer, in the second place: Experience 
teaches very clearly that the number of mi.xed 
marriages which are really happy is exceedingly 
small. 

If a Catholic wife, not having been married 
according to the precepts of the Church, derives 
unalloyed happiness or good fortune from the 
union, how difficult must it not be for her to repent 
sincerely of the step she has taken, to repent in 
such a manner as not to be excluded from eternal 
happiness! 

4. Perhaps another young girl, who has made the 
acquaintance of a non-Catholic, may say to me: 
"But the Protestant who wishes to marry me is 
such a good steady young fellow, no bad Christian 
nor unbeliever, a far better man, in fact, than 
many of my Catholic acquaintances." To this 
girl I would reply: I am very glad to hear all this, 
and I hope the young man in question will always 
remain what he is at present. But because a 
Protestant is religious and holds to his own beliefs, 
you must be all the more careful not to form a closer 
intimacy with him, for, if he marries you, he will 
certainly not allow his children to be brought up 
as Catholics. On this account your acquaintance 



126 Tfie Maiden's Wreath. 

with him will expose you to the risk of disobeying 
the Church. 

5. A third objector may remark: "My Protestant 
suitor has solemnly assured me that if only I will 
accept him we shall be married in a church, and 
our children shall be brought up as Catholics. 
Indeed, he is prepared to embrace my creed, for 
there is nothing he is not willing to sacrifice for 
my sake. What more could be wished for?" 
What more could I desire for you, dear child ? 
I could wish that you should have a little more 
insight into the future, and a little less blind con- 
fidence, iieware of allowing yourself to be dazzled 
by fine words and fair promises, or led about in 
leading-strings! Do not imitate so many young 
girls, who have to pay so terribly high a price foi 
their foolish credulity. Imagine the feelings of a 
Catholic mother, who has been promised that hei 
children shall be educated in her own faith, and 
has married on this condition — imagine, I say, 
what her feelings must be if her Protestant hus- 
band breaks his word. And how many such cases 
occur in mi.xed marriages! 

6. Another girl, who has been married by a 
Protestant minister, or has contracted a purely 
civil marriage, deludes herself with the idea that 
everything can be set right later on. What extreme 
carelessness is this! It is like the conduct of a 
child who throws himself into the water in spite of 
all his mother's warnings, saying as he does so, that 
his mother can easily get him out. Your loving 
mother, the Catholic Church, is indeed ready to 
save you from eternal death in spite of your diso- 
bedience, and she offers you every means of rescue. 
But suppose her aid should come too late, when 
the floods had already engulfed you; suppose, 



The Carnation— Obedience. 127 

wilful and unrepentant, you had withdrawn your- 
self from her protecting hands, and were to die in 
this frame of mind! 

How widely different was the conduct of St. 
Frances of Chantal! During a visit she paid to 
her sister, a nobleman who owned large estates 
offered her his hand in marriage. No sooner did 
she learn that her wealthy and distinguished suitor 
was a Cahdnist than she refused him without an 
instant's hesitation; although, in the eyes of the 
world, the c. >nnection would have been a highl) 
desirable one. 

7. Such are some of the objections which art 
urged against the obedience we owe to our mother 
the holy Catholic Church. These objections an 
put forward by vhose who have imbibed the prin 
ciples of an e^•il world. It is very possible that 
you, my dear child, if obedience should require a 
sacrifice at your hands, may be tempted to cloak 
your disobedience under some such objections as 
we have just been considering. But for the sake 
of your temporal and eternal happiness beware of 
yielding to the temptation! You perceive how 
futile and unstable are all these objections. Be 
faithful and obedient to your holy, loving mother, 
the Church! 

In sorrow or joy, she stands at my side. 

My light and my refuge, mv s;uard and my g-uide 



128 The Maiden's Wreath. 

6. Zbc jforoet*me*not— piet^. 

XXEV. e:f)C Jiacal JFIotoer. 

F you, Christian maiden, on leaving school, 



I 



been brought up, do not at once throw yourself 
into the vortex of worldly amusements, if you dress 
neady and quietly and do not neglect your religious 
observances, prayer, and the frequenting of the 
sacraments, it may happen that worldly-minded 
persons will term you a devote. Do not allow this 
to lead you astray! For in a way this term \s 
applied to every truly pious person. However, a 
wide difference will be found to exist between 
various kinds of piety. Just as among flowers 
(here arc real and natural blossoms and others 
(rhich arc unreal, being fashioned by art, so can the 
brget-me-not of piety be true or false. When 
applied to the truly pious, the term d&iwte is a 
calumny and a reproach; it is better suited to those 
who are pious in appearance alone. You must be 
very careful that your piety is of the right kind; if 
such it is the name of d&vote need not alarm you — 
you ought rather to be proud of it. 

2. But is it necessary to be pious? When ad- 
dressed to a young girl this question can be an- 
swered only in the affirmative. The Creator has so 
formed the heart of woman that it is specially 
disposed to piety. But if your piety is to be real 
and true, you must have a right understanding 
of false piety, so that you may avoid it carefully. 
Wherein does this false piety consist ? 

3. I will point out to you a few examples of it, 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. 129 

and describe some persons who, while they fancy 
themselves to be pious, are not so in reality. For 
instance, one may be willing enough to fast, but 
have a heart full of bitterness and dislike. Another 
loads herself with a multitude of religious exercises, 
and at the same time neglects the duties of her 
calling. Another repeats endless vocal prayers, 
but is much addicted to slander and detraction; 
or she may appear truly pious, while her face is 
always as sour as vinegar. Another gives alms 
very freely, but is still more free with her biting 
criticisms and uncharitable judgments. Another 
is seen to shed many tears when engaged in prayer, 
but frequently causes her inferiors and the members 
of her family to weep, on account of her haughty 
or impertinent behavior. Again, we find a young 
person eager for admission into every kind of 
confraternity and pious association, while all the 
time she carefully inscribes on her mental tablets 
a record of every slight she receives, every occasion 
on which she is not treated according to her supposed 
merits. Another young girl goes to holy commun- 
ion every week, or perhaps even more frequently, 
and for this reason fancies herself a saint, being by 
no means unwilling that others should term her 
such; yet she makes no serious and determined 
effort to get rid of her numerous faults. You 
perceive that all these, and such as these, can lay 
no claims to the possession of genuine piety. 

Their conduct — to borrow the illustration em- 
ployed by St. Francis of Sales — -resembles that of 
Michol, the wife of David. The servants of 
Saul came to seek for David in his house; Michol 
took an image, laid it in the bed, and covered it 
with her husband's clothes. Thus she induced 
them to believe that he was sick and sleeping 



130 The Maiden's Wreath. 

there. In a similar manner many cover themselves 
with external works of piety, which are in reality 
mere images and shadows, destitute of all true 
life. 

4. The genuine flower of piety is no mere sen- 
timentalism, and does not consist in a multitude of 
pious practices. If you would be truly pious, do 
everj'thing you have to do as service done to God, 
bearing in mind the e.xhortation of the Apostle, 
"Therefore whether you eat or drink, or what- 
soever else you do, do all to the glory of God." Act 
in the spirit shown by your Immaculate Mother 
when she said : "Behold the handmaid of the Lord." 
Regard yourself as the servant of God; as such, 
hallow all your actions by referring them to Him, 
acquitting yourself faithfully and conscientiously 
of your smalle.st and most ordinar}' duties. Without 
making a show of piety, ever)' occupation in which 
you engage, every hour which passes over your 
head, will thus be made to exhale a sweet fragrance 
of sanctity. 

5. We see true piety to be an interior frame of 
mind or disposition, a love which comes from 
within and gives life to' everything which is without. 
Or it is that active love of God which makes men 
eschew evil, do good, and endure suffering. Again, 
as St. Francis of Sales expresses it: "That man 
may be said to be truly pious who does, out of 
heartfelt love to God, ever\'thing which He com- 
mands, which holy Church requires, and which is 
incumbent on him in his particular calling and 
state of life." 

The words of Fenelon may be quoted here, in 
reference to external practices of piety: "Outward 
forms are good, if they express the feelings of the 
heart. Thy worship, O God! is love, and Thy 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. 131 

kingdom is within us; let us therefore beware of 
attaching too much value to externals." 

6. An unmistakable mark of true piety is that it 
makes its possessor cheerful and merry. Atten- 
tively notice 3four companions and you will find 
that she who is really pious will always be cheerful. 
How indeed could it be otherwise ? Who has 
more reason to be cheerful than a truly pious young 
girl ? Who can look up to heaven with more 
confidence, who can trust more entirely in God, 
who can contemplate herself with more content, 
who can behold the future more hopefully, than 
such a one? Who takes more pure delight than 
she does in the benefits God bestows upon her? 
Whom does conscience reward with greater peace? 
Hence her eyes are always bright, her appearance 
iriendly, her conversation attractive. Hence you 
must clearly perceive that when I urge you to be 
pious, I am as far as possible from wishing you to 
hang your head and wear a sour and gloomy aspect. 
To look as though you were a lamb being dragged 
to the slaughter-house is not only a sheer affecta- 
tion, but an odious and hateful thing. It appears 
to me, our dear, good God loves particularly 
cheerful people, if only they are good and pious. 
Sadness is a consequence of sin, and does not come 
from heaven or from God. 

7. How blessed are the fruits of true piety! It 
imparts to the soul that sweet, interior consolation 
of which those who have never experienced it can- 
not have the faintest idea. St. Paschal Baylon 
found that the consolation which is imparted to 
pious souls infinitely surpasses all the pleasures of 
the world, even if it were possible to enjoy all those 
pleasures at one and the same time. Weave, there- 



a' 



182 The Maiden's Wreath. 

fore, the forget-me-not of true piety in the garland 
of your virtues. 

Sweet piety I the brightest flower 
That blossoms in the maiden's bower: 
Without thcc, skill, however rare, 
Shall fail to weave a garland fair; 
Led by thy light on life's dark way, 
Our steps from virtue will not stray. 

XXV. " jtlcntrmbcr ^i)s Hast IHnlr." 

"HRISTIAN maiden, you have to erect a 
lofty building, a building which shall 
reach to heaven. I refer to the edifice of your own 
piety and perfection. And in regard to this build- 
ing, as to ever)' other, the first and most necessary 
thing is to see that it has a firm and solid founda- 
tion. For, unless such a foundation is laid, the 
builder's toil will be only labor lost; sooner or 
later his work will fall to pieces and bury the 
occupant under its ruins. What, then, is the first 
and most necessary thing, the sure and firm founda- 
tion indispe n.sable to the edifice of piety ? 

Holy Scripture informs us in the following 
words: "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of 
wisdom"; i.e., of virtue and piety. Now, by what 
means is this firm foundation to be laid, how are 
you to be most strongly established in the fear of 
the Lord ? By remembering your last end, 
according to the warning of the Holy Spirit: "In 
all thy works remember thy last end, and thou 
shalt never sin." 

2. A certain young girl who lived in one of the 
German towns had assuredly disregarded this 
admonition, as was proved only too plainly when 
she was stricken by a mortal disease. In her days 



'Hie Forget-me-not —Piety. 133 

of health she had cared only about dress, flirtation, 
and her own good looks. VVhen death was drawing 
near, she caused all her prettiest gowns to be 
spread upon her bed, and after gazing on them 
with fond longing, though her eyes were already 
growing dim, she exclaimed in piercing, heart- 
rending accents: "Alas! how very sad it is! I 
am so young and so fair; I love life so dearly; and 
yet I must leave everything, yes, everything!" 
Having uttered these words, she sank back upon 
the pillows and breathed her last. 

Do you, dear child, always remember your last 
end in order that you may not sin, but may always 
have a salutary fear of God, and may strive to be 
truly pious. Ponder well the four last things 
and especially — death. 

3. Since death spares no one, you must be fully 
convinced that it will not spare you: you fear it 
because you are just as fully convinced that death 
is not the end of everything, but that a strict judg- 
ment and a never-ending existence will come after. 
Yet the most terrible thing connected with it is not 
its certainty, but its uncertainty. For sure and 
certain as it is that we must die, it is equally doubtful 
and uncertain when, where, and how we shall die, 
When shall you die ? You are alive to-day, but you 
cannot be sure whether you shall still be alive 
to-morrow, the day after, in a week, a month, or a 
year. As you read these lines you are full of 
health and strength, but who can guarantee you 
will not fall down dead this evening, to-night, or the 
very next moment. Once more I ask you: can 
any one assure you a moment of your life? 

4. Some years ago a few peasants were drinking 
together in the inn of a village situated somewhere 
in Bavaria. They were chatting over their beer, 



134 The Maidens Wreath. 

when the conversation happened to turn upon the 
uncertainty of the hour of death. "It is quite 
true," said one of their number, a stalwart peasant 
in the prime of life, "that no one can tell when 
he shall die; but of this I am quite sure, that 
1 shall not die to-day." Shortly afterward he took 
his leave, saying that he must return home; he 
i)ade every one good-nijjjht, confident of meeting his 
friends again in the morning. He left the room; 
shortly afterward the party broke up. At the foot 
of a steep flight of .stone steps which led to the 
house door, they picked up their comrade — dead. 
He had missed his footing in the dark, and falling 
down the steps, had broken his neck. 

Who thinks less about death, who feels more 
certain of prolonged life, than a merry young girl 
on the dance- floor? Yet it has happened on more 
than one occasion that e.xcrtion and excitement 
caused young girls to drop down dead, owing to a 
stroke or heart-failure. I remember reading of 
just such a case which occurred in Switzerland. 
A girl who was only eighteen went home from a 
dance vers' late at night, and in the morning was 
found dead in her bed! 

5. And there is no more certainty as to the place 
than as to the time of your death. Endless are 
the questions which might be a.sked on this head, 
but neither man nor angel could an.swer them. 
It must remain a matter of uncertainty whether you 
shall die in your bed, after much suffering, fortified 
with the last rites of holy Church; or whether 
death shall overtake you while you are asleep, when 
you are out walking, in your own room, at home 
or among strangers, at work or in conversation with 
others, by sea or on land, on foot or in a railroad 
car, and so on. For instance, a priest, who was 



TJie For get-me-not — Piety. 135 

taking, the hv^ly viaticum to a sick man whose life 
was despaired of, fell down dead as he was walking 
along, whereas the invalid, on the contrary, entirely 
recovered. 

If you think seriously about this terrible uncer- 
tainty, you cannot possibly go on living in a careless 
spirit; you will feel constrained earnestly to strive 
a^ter the attainment of solid piety. 

6. A salutary fear must perforce take possession 
of you, when you remember that you cannot tell 
when or where you shall die. Most important, 
however, is the question: "How shall I die?" 
For upon the answer depends your eternal state; 
that is, whether you are to be happy or miserable 
forever and ever. It is of no consequence whether 
you shall die to-day or after a long series of years, 
while you are young or when you are old, suddenly 
or after a long illness, in your bed or in the public 
street; the one all important point is whether you 
shall die in the grace of God, or in a state of 
mortal sin. You do not know, I do not know, and 
no one can tell you how you shall die. One thing 
only is certain: as long as a breath of life, or a 
spark of consciousness is left to you, you can, with 
the aid of divine grace, make a good end. 

7. Let it not be displeasing to you, my dear child, 
that I have spoken so seriously to you about death. 
I have not done so with the intention of causing 
you to feel anxious and sad, but solely in the hope of 
inspiring you to strive more earnestly after the 
attainment of virtue and piety, in order that you 
may one day die well and in a happy frame of 
mind. Yes! for thus I saw one of my spiritual 
children die. She was twenty-one years of age, 
and had always been merry and cheerful, this 
disposition being the outgrowth of her true, unosten- 



136 Tlie Maiden'' s Wreatli. 

tatious piety. She had been afflicted with con- 
sumption for a long time and had suffered much. 
Feelincj that her last hour was approaching, she 
asked to see the wreath soon to be placed upon her 
bier; when it was shown her she took pleasure in 
looking at it and admiring its beauty. Here was 
a living embodiment of the truth of the lines: 

Fear God, my child, and nothing more 
On earth you have lo fear; 
Solace and strength this fear imparts, 
And peace when death draws near. 

XXVE. "©lie ^r^ing is Jfteccssarj)." 

I. ^T. PHILIP NERI was, as ever>' one 
J^^ knows, ver\' fond of young persons. 
There came to him on a certain occasion a youth 
whose face was wreathed with smiles. "Your 
Reverence," he began, "knew me when I was a 
poor orphan lad, keeping sheep in our village. 
I have made such progress in my studies that I 
am quite ready to go to the University of I^ologna." 
"Very good, my young friend," replied the saint 
with a genial smile, "and then?" "I shall prose- 
cute my studies with the utmost diligence, until 
I am able to take a Doctor's degree." "And then ?" 
"^ly learning, eloquence and integrity will make 
my name famous far and near." "And then?" 
"I shall make my fortune, marry a rich wife, and 
be held in great consideration by my fellow citizens." 
"And then?" "Then I shall look forward to a 
very happy old age." "And then?" inquired the 
saint in a graver tone. "Then? Then?" repeated 
the young man, " then I shall have nothing more 
to do, then— then — I shall die." St. Philip Xeri 
fixed his serious eyes upon him, and said once again. 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. 137 

"And then?" The young man remained mute, 
as if struck by Ughtning; the solemn words "And 
then?" sounded continually in his ears. 

In your ears also, my dear child, let these words 
resound. They will serve to strengthen you in 
the fear of God, they will make you strive more 
earnestly after true piety, and will constantly 
remind you of the one tiling necessary. And what 
is this? 

2. "But one thing is necessary. Mary hath 
chosen the best part, which shall not be taken 
away from her." Thus spoke Our Lord to Martha. 
And how had Mar}', the sister of Martha, chosen 
the best part? She sat at Jesus' feet, and heard 
His words; that is, she cared more for her soul 
than for anything else. This therefore is the one 
thing necessary of which the Saviour speaks. 

Do you take care of your soul, and see that it 
suffers no injury, i.e., that it may not be defiled 
by sin. For, as Our Lord says: "What shall it 
profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and 
suft'er the loss of his soul?" Care for your soul 
earnestly and constantly, with holy fear and humble 
trust. 

3. Care for your soul with zeal and prudence. 
On account of its likeness to God it is the most 
precious, the only really precious thing which you 
possess. Therefore you must take at least the 
same care of it which men generally take of rare 
and costly things. If you had a good likeness of 
your beloved father, or of your tender mother, and 
if, moreover, there were only one copy of this por- 
trait in existence, with what care would you not 
preserve this treasure, how you would value and 
prize it! 

How great then ought to be the care you take 



138 Tlie Maiden's Wreath. 

of your precious, your immortal soul, a masterpiece 
from the Creator's hanrl, the image of our heavenly 
Father Himself! Above all avoid sin, grievous sin, 
which will deface and destroy the image of God in 
your soul. 

4. But you must not only strive to preserve the 
image of God within you with the utmost care; 
you must also do this without any intermission. 
To save one's soul is the work of a whole lifetime, 
not of a few days or hours. You began this work 
in your childhood days, when for the first time 
you cleansed your soul of its faults and failings by 
means of confession. You carried on this work 
in a very special manner on that happy day, the 
happiest day of your life — I mean the day of your 
first communion. And you must prosecute this 
work with unwearied and unceasing diligence until 
your last breath. 

Alas! there are too many unhappy young per- 
sons, who instead of making it their con.stant en- 
deavor to preserve their soul from every spot and 
stain, deprive it of its most beautiful ornament. 
I mean chastity. With incredible reckles.sness they 
plunge their soul into the quagmire of vice, at the 
same time indulging the presumptuous hope that 
they will be able to cleanse it from its defilement 
at some later period, and thus render it fit for 
heaven. 

Poor, blind creatures! They will probably dis- 
cover, when it is too late, that he who does not 
constantly aim at the salvation of his soul too often 
ends by plunging it into eternal rviin. Guard 
your soul constantly! Save your soul! 

5. St. Paul says: "With fear and trembling 
work out your salvation." And, indeed, who 



Tlie Forget-me-not— Piety. 139 

should not fear and tremble where a matter of 
such infinite importance is concerned, in regard to 
an undertaking so momentous and so difficult? 
The fall of the rebel angels, of our first parents, of 
David, of St. Peter, ought to teach you how easily 
vou may fall, perhaps fall forever. If lofty cedars 
have been overthrown, what is to become of a 
feeble reed! St. Peter says: "If the just man shall 
scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the 
sinner appear?" And if you think of so many 
young persons, who in childhood were pious and 
good, but now have given themselves up to sin, 
and may lose their souls forever, you must surely 
be filled with fear and trembling! 

It is right that you should feel thus; but at th?" 
same time you must have a childlike confidence in 
God, remembering His fatherly love. His infinite 
goodness. For has He not said that He wills not 
ihe death of the sinner, but rather that he should 
be converted from his ways, and live ? 

6. Finally, behold how God Himself has proved, 
in the person of the Holiest of the holy, how great 
is His solicitude for your 'soul, for the souls of all 
men. Gaze upon Mount Olivet, and you will per- 
ceive a Man lying prone upon the ground while a 
sweat of blood exudes from His pores; follow Him 
to the court of Pilate; see how He is scourged, 
spit upon, insulted, and crowned with cruel thorns; 
accompany Him through the streets of Jerusalem, 
which He dyes with His blood, until He reaches 
the summit of Calvan,', where He is fastened with 
nails to the cross; listen to His heartrending cry: 
"My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken J^Ie?" 
— see Him bow His head, and give up the ghost. 
For what end did Our Lord suffer all this? It 



140 r/te Maiden's Wreath. 

was in order that our souls might be saved, in order 
that we nii^ht gain heaven. 

7. Your God did all this in order that you might 
save your soul! Ought you not therefore to strive 
more earnestly to work out your salvation ? Adopt 
as your own the words of St. Augustine: "Ever 
since I became aware that my soul was purchased 
at no less a price than the blood of the Saviour, I 
resolved to keep it with all care, and never to sell 
it to the devil by means of one single sin." 

To save my soul, be this the end 
To which my hopes, my efforts tend; 
My time on earth may I employ 
So as to gain eternal joy. 

XXl^EC. So Wot Imitate Ebe. 

I. )^^HE forget-me-not of piety must not be 
V_/ wanting in your garland, Christian 
maiden; you ought to gladden heaven and earth 
by a truly pious life. But observe the words of 
St. Paul: "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus, 
shall suffer persecution." And indeed, you must 
be prepared to suffer attacks, to meet with tempta- 
tions. Just as in paradise the devil did not attack 
the man in the fiist place, but the woman, Eve, in 
a similar manner does the evil enemy act in the 
present day, and his myrmidons follow his example. 
It is the woman primarily, the maiden, whom they 
endeavor to destroy. For it is the maiden who 
can do the most for the salvation or destruction of 
the world. 

And of what do they first of all seek to deprive 
her? Of that which is her dignity, her happiness, 
and her strength — her innocence of heart. Thou- 
sandfold are the snares which Satan, the enemy of 



TJie Forget-me-not— Piety . 141 

all good, knows how to spread. Cunningly does 
the wicked world approach, in the guise of a well- 
meaning friend, and attract with its deceitful 
charms. The evil desires which lurk within the 
heart hearken only too readily to the whispers of 
Satan and the world, forcibly inj^elling us to 
follow where they lead. 

2. Thus is the mournful story of the first temp- 
tation acted over and over again. Thank God, 
my child, if hitherto your experience in this respect 
has been a very limited one; but if it has been 
otherwise with you, be neither astonished nor dis- 
couraged. When, in my capacity of spiritual 
director, I witness the devout behavior of the 
young girls entrusted to my care; when I behold 
the fervor with which they join in the hymns and 
prayers; when I dispense to them the Bread of 
Life in holy communion, or when I see their inno- 
cent enjoyment during their hours of recreation, it 
rejoices my heart; yet a feeling of sadness steals 
upon me when I ask myself whether they shall 
always be what they are now. In five, ten, or 
twenty years, shall they all be merry and happy, 
pious and good, as they are at present? 

I hope it shall be so, but I cannot be certain; this 
hope and this uncertainty I feel in regard to you. 
But of one thing I am quite sure — sooner or later 
you will be assailed by temptations more or less 
severe. 

One thing is absolutely certain: you cannot 
pass through life, attain true piety, or reach heaven, 
without a struggle, without, like Eve, encountering 
temptations. But ever}'thing depends on your not 
acting like Eve. Let us therefore consider the 
manner in which she acted when the serpent tempted 
her 



142 The Maiden s Wreath. 

3. In the first place, the extraordinan' apparition 
of a serpent which spoke to her, instead of putting 
her on her guard, left her heedless and thoughtless. 
This was her first great fault — do not imitate her! 
But in all your intercourse with the world and 
especially with persons of the opjwsite sex, be 
always watchful, ami mistrustful of yourself. P'or 
not without reason did Our Lord say: "Watch ye, 
and pray, that you enter not into temptation." 
Yes, pray! If as soon as the ser])ent Ix-gan to s}x;ak 
to Eve, she had rellccted for a moment, and then 
said: "I will have nothing to do with thee; I desire 
to hold converse with God alone, and I am certain 
that the voice of God does not speak from thy 
mouth" — had she thus spoken the temptation 
would have been overcome. 

Unite, therefore, w-atchfulness and prayer; hold 
converse with God; syx-ak to Him with filial con- 
fidence, as a child speaks to a beloved father. 

4. Eve committed a second fault by parleying 
with the tempter, instead of resolutely refusing to 
have anything to do with him. Again I say, beware 
of imitating her! Resist the temptation as soon as 
you become aware of it, and resi.-Jt it with the utmost 
determination and steadfastness. Do not pause 
and wait until the tempters draw nearer; that is, 
until persons begin to treat you with a familiarity 
which may not be actually sinful, but which is 
nevertheless extremely dangerous; which may 
expose you to grievous temptations, nay more, 
will assuredly do so, if not resisted with promptitude 
and decision. Rememlx'r the words of the Imita- 
tion: "The longer any one hath been slothful in 
resisting, so much the weaker he becometh in him- 
self, and the enemy so much the stronger against 
him." 



The Forget-)n.e-not— Piety. 143 

Show courage and determination in the presence 
of temptation. "A resolute will conquers every- 
thing," says St. Alphonsus Liguori. A good, pious 
girl had made the acquaintance of a young man. 
She happened one day to find herself for a short 
time alone with him. He at once took the oppor- 
tunity of making improper advances to her. With- 
out an instant's delay she got up and left the room, 
saying as she did so: "You are badly mistaken in 
me! I am not what you take me for, and I will 
have nothing at all* to do with youi" Under simi- 
lar circumstances do you act as she did. 

However violent and prolonged a temptation 
may be, do not lose heart. Above all, do not be 
discouraged if you have repeatedly yielded to 
temptation, and fallen into sin. Your merciful 
Father knows your weakness and is ready to hold 
out to you a sustaining hand. Grasp it without 
delay, rise up quickly, repent, and struggle on. 

5. The third fault of Eve was that she did 
not at once betake herself to Adam, whom God 
had set over her, and acquaint him with the porten- 
tous language of the serpent, but preferred to 
manage the affair by herself. Again I repeat, 
beware of imitating her! 

Always acquaint your confessor, who is your 
spiritual superior, with dangerous temptations 
which may overtake you. The devil dreads nothing 
so much as this. Acquaintance with members of 
the other sex, if innocent in itself, is constantly 
connected with perils and temptations. Therefore 
in these cases speak with great candor and truthful- 
ness in the confessional. Your confessor will help 
and advise you, and tell you how to avoid these 
perils and temptations as far as it may be possible 
to do so. It is a very serious thing when a young 



144 Tlie Maidens Wreath. 

pirl does not spt-ak in confession of her struggles 
and temptations, or when she conceals from her 
]Ki rents and confessor the knowledge of any ac- 
quaintance she has made. 

6. To mention a fourth fault: Eve gave place in 
her heart to thoughts of pride. She listened with 
pleasure to the words: *'Vou shall be as gods." 
To be a goddess, a ruler, would have delighted her 
above everything! Keware of following her ex- 
ample! Guard your heart with the utmost care; 
do not indulge thoughts of pri»]e and self-esteem; 
for ''Pride goeth before destruction," and "He 
hath put down the mighty from their seat, and hath 
exalted the humble." Hut never despise those who 
have fallen, rather tremble for yourself. 

When the intellect is blinded by pride and pas- 
sion, it breaks through all restraints; like a runaway 
horse it rushes headlong to destruction. It is only 
humility and a holy fear of God which can ensure 
your safety. 

7. Yet with all your dread of danger and mis- 
trust of yourself, ever cherish an implicit, childlike 
reliance on the help of God. \\'hen beset by temp- 
tations, faithfully follow the wise counsel of a holy 
Doctor of the Church: "Do all that lies in your 
power, and God will take care of the rest. He will 
do all which you cannot accomplish. In every danger 
and temptation we must make use of all the means 
within our reach, ju.st as if God did not exist and 
we were entirely dependent upon our own exertions, 
at the same time calling upon God just as earnestly 
as if we were entirely unable to help ourselves." 

O Christian maid, I bid thee rise! 

With courage arm thee for the fight; 
A heavenly crown the victor's prize 

Who colir^uers sin and passion's might. 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. 145 

Look up to heaven, watch and pray, 
And God will be thy shield and stay. 

Make this your first and last prayer: '"'O Lord, 
in Thee have I hoped; let me not be confounded 
forever." 



XXVfifiJF. Jrmitatc ptarD. 

1. *J I' LITTLE child, sitting on its mother's 
^J^'-t lap, was being taught to say its 

prayers. Having repeated after her mother the 
words: "In the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost," the child suddenly 
interrupted her by asking: "Mother, it says the 
Father in heaven, and the Son in heaven. Why is 
there not a mother in heaven?" That inquiry 
comes from the depths of the human heart. The 
heart of man feels the need of a mother to plead for 
him before the throne of God ; and He who created 
that heart, and knows its needs, has given us a 
mother in the person of Mary, the blessed Virgin 
and Mother of God. 

If you, dear child, desire to be truly pious, begin 
by taking this mother as your pattern; earnestly 
seek to imitate her, and to be her faithful child. 
Therefore I exhort you to direct your attention 
more particularly to her at present. 

2. We salute Mary with the Latin word Ave. 
If we reverse this word, we have the name of the 
first woman, our first mother, Eva. What misery 
and misfortune did not the sin of this first woman 
bring upon the world! She is no longer the mother 
of the living, as her name denotes, but of the dead, 
of those who are spiritually dead. But it is right 
that we should salute Mary with the word Ave, 



146 The Maidens Wreath. 

for she is in truth the opjx).site to Eva. Hy becoming 
the Mother of the Redeemer she won salvation, 
deliverance, and true spiritual life for the whole 
human race. As far as her example goes, she is 
also a direct contrast to Eve. In the preceding 
pages I have warned you to beware of imitating 
Eve; I now desire most earnestly to entreat you to 
endeavor to imitate the virtues of Mary. Behold 
her at the hallowed moment when the angel brought 
to her the message from on high, and the mystery 
of inexpressible magnitude, the mystery of the 
Incarnation of the Son of God, was accomplished. 
What cannot a virgin learn from this " Virgin of 
virgins!" 

3. Scripture tells us in the first place: "The 
angel being come in said unto her." Mary was 
not found out of doors, amid the tumult of the 
world, but in the sacred seclusion of her own room; 
she loved retirement. 

Christian maiden, love retirement and recollec- 
tion. Of course, I do not mean that you ought to 
remain always at home, in your own room, or 
that you ought to hold aloof from other persona, 
or enter a convent and become a nun. This is cer- 
tainly not my meaning, unless, indeed, God were to 
call you to embrace such a state of life. 

Yet it still holds good, that if you wish to 
persevere in the path of piety, to be hapjn' both 
in this world and also in the next, you must imitate 
Mar)'; you must love retirement; and though you 
live amid the bu.stle and tunnoil of the world, you 
must not be of the world. 

4. Especially must you endeavor to suppress the 
restless craving for the approbation of your fellow 
men. A desire to please, to attract the notice of 
others, and more particularly of men, is inherent in 



Tlie Forget-me-not — Piety. 147 

every young woman in a greater or lesser degree. 
But this very desire, so seldom resisted, so freely 
indulged, has effected the temporal and eternal 
ruin of many young girls and of many older women 
also. Struggle with all your might against this in- 
ordinate desire to please; like Mary, cultivate a 
love of seclusion. Remember the violet. Every 
one loves and values this modest little flower which 
thrives and blossoms most beautifully in the shade. 

Prove your love of retirement by avoiding dan- 
gerous occasions and amusements as far as you 
possibly can. Such are clandestine meetings with 
men, balls, and plays of an immoral tendency. 
A young girl who desires to preserve her inno- 
cence and virtue must exercise the greatest caution 
and prudence in regard to these and similar mat- 
ters. 

Give further proof of your love for retirement 
by remembering the presence of God at all times, 
and in all places, and by keeping Him before your 
eyes whatever you may be doing; whether you are 
at work or amusing yourself, partaking of your 
meals, or conversing pleasantly with those around 

'OU. 

5. In the second place. Holy Scripture says 
concerning Mary: "Who having heard, was troubled 
at his saying, and thought with herself what manner 
of salutation this should be." She shrank from 
the praise which was bestowed upon her. Far 
from giving her pleasure, it caused her to fear that 
the apparition might not come from God. Again 
I repeat, do you, my dear daughter, act in a Hke 
spirit. Do you fear, when men approach you with 
flattering words, when they extol, in honeyed accents, 
your physical beauty or mental gifts, when they 
assure you that your society makes them happy 



148 The Maiden's Wreath. 

beyond exprcssi<3n. Trust them not too readilyl 
How many girls have paid for their foolish confi- 
dence, their love of praise and flattery, with the loss 
of their innocence! Wherefore be warned in time. 

6. In the third place, to the proposal which 
would confer upon her the highest possible honor — 
that of becoming the Mother of God — Mary replied, 
with childlike humility: "How shall this be done?" 
She did not immediately grasp at the honor, she 
did not answer at once in the aflirmative, but she 
desired first of all to receive an assurance that she 
would be able to preserve her virginity, which she 
had consecrated to God. 

If Mar\' exercised such extreme caution in 
regard to the proposal made to her by a heavenly 
mcsse.iger, how careful and conscientious ought 
iiot you to be in regard to the temptations of th° 
world and of the enemy of souls! When some 
tempter approaches you, and tries to induce you 
to join in some dangerous diversion, to remain 
alone with liim, or to listen to improper proposals, 
then answer as Marv did: " 'How shall this be done ? ' 
For, whatever be the cost, I am resolved to avoid 
the least stain of impurity." And you must not 
only speak thus, but act in accordance with vour 
words; you must fly from the tempter, fly without 
delay! 

If, at a later period, a non-Catholic should make 
your acquaintance and wish to marry you, you 
must imitate Mary by asking: "'How shall this 
be done ? ' How can I consent to a mi.xed marriage, 
since my mother, the holy Catholic Church, disap- 
proves of such unions, and since they so seldom 
turn out happy?" 

7. Finally, in the fourth place, when Man' had 
once perceived what the holy will of God was, she 



Tlie Forget-me-not— Piety. 149 

replied in a spirit of humble submission: "Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according 
to thy word." If you desire to be truly pious, 
you must be perfectly resigned to the will of God. 
In this respect also you must imitate ^lary. This 
remark especially applies to the choice of a state 
of life. When once you perceive what is the will 
of God, when you have heard His voice s{)eaking 
to you in clear and definite accents, — then obey 
that voice, however great a sacrifice it may cost 
you to do so. Pray earnestly for grace to follow 
the call, and to say from your heart as well as with 
your lips, in imitation of Mary: "Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according 
to thy word." 

In the manner I have described, take Mary for 
your model, and beseech her to intercede on your 
behalf. 

Hail, blessed Mother, Virgin pure"! 
From every stain of sin secure; 
Hail, morning star that gilds the sky! 
Hail, Daughter of the Lord most high! 
Fairer than aught on earth beside, 
My joy and hope, my youth's sure guide! 

XXEX. ^ UnUOcr to ?^cabcn. 

I. 'T'N the course of my experience as a director, 
.-■-. one deathbed scene remains imprinted 
on my memory — that of a young girl, fifteen years 
of age. She was good, pious and very intelligent. 
I had prepared her for her first confession and 
holy communion; and on both these occasions her 
seriousness and fervor had afforded me no little 
pleasure and edification. She must have been 
indeed an obedient and docile child; for she had 



150 The Maiden's Wreath. 

had two stepmothers in succession, and each had 
loved ht-r tenderly and prized her hiji;hl\\ 

After an illness of a few days it iK'caine my pain- 
ful duty to open the girl's eyes to the danger in 
which she was, and to prepare her for death. 
What I then witnessed showed what living faith 
can efTect in the heart of a child. The sufferer 
was in no way bewildered; she remained calm and 
resigned to the will of God, and recei\ed the last 
sacraments in such a manner as to edify all who 
were present. 

About three hours later it became evident that 
relentless death was approaching. When I had 
united with her relatives in praying for the .soul 
so soon to depart, I said to the dying girl: "My 
child, you will pray for us in heaven, will you not?" 
"Yes, yes," she replied. Then taking my hand 
with a look of entreaty, she added, "but you must 
first pray for me, in order that I may get to heaven! " 
After saying farewell to all around, she repeated, 
"Pray! pray!" This was her legacy to the by- 
standers. 

2. Over and over again I would repeat to you 
these last words of hers, and say: "My dear child, 
pray! pray! Pray, because prayer is absolutely 
necessar}' for ever}' Christian and, mf»re especially, 
for ever)' young girl." Prayer is indeed the ladder 
which leads to heaven, and without it we can never 
hope to reach that blessed place. I have spoken 
before of the importance of prayer, but now, when 
I am treating of the exercises of piety in a more 
lengthy and detailed manner, I wish to explain 
more fullv to you how necessary' a thing prayer is. 

3. Nothing is more emphasized, nothing is more 
earnestly enjoined upon us, in Holy Scripture, than 
the dutv of prayer. Very numerous are the ex- 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. 151 

hortations we meet with to the same effect: "Ask 
and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened to you." Again the 
Saviour says: "Watch ye and pray." St. Paul 
says: "Pray without ceasing." 

What do we find in the writings of the saints? 
They declare prayer to be the breath of the soul; 
they pronounce a man who does not pray a lamp 
without oil, a body without nourishment, a plant 
without water, a soldier without 'arms. 

St. Alphonsus Liguori writes as follows: "All 
the blessed in heaven have been saved by means 
of prayer. All the reprobate were lost because 
they did not pray; had they prayed, they would 
not have been lost forever." 

St. Teresa frequently said: "A man who does not 
pray will become either a beast or a fiend." 

St. Augustine asserts: "He who prays aright, 
will live aright." 

St. Francis of Sales thus expresses himself: "One 
can expect nothing tha* is good from a man who 
does not pray." 

' We gather from all this that without prayer there 
can be no real virtue, no strength to resist evil, 
no holy death, no salvation. Alas, for the man 
who ceases to pray! He is lost. 

4. Prayer is necessar}^ for sinners. St. Augustine, 
that great Doctor of the Church, states that, in the 
ordinary course of things, God imparts the graces 
necessary for salvation only to those who ask Him 
for them. Can anything be more calculated than 
these words to arouse us from tepidity in prayer? 
It is an awful truth that God generally forsakes 
those sinners who do not seek refuge in prayer. 
Which of us would remain during a thunderstorm 
n a place exposed to lightning? Who would saunter 



152 Tlw Mdidoit s Wreath. 

alone; a road on which murderers lurked? or drink 
a ^x)i.son which usually proves to be fatal ? How 
then can the sinner dare to dvrspise and neglect 
prayer, since those who do not pray run the risk of 
being abandoned by God ? 

5. Jiut not sinners alone, the just also, have need 
of prayer. No tongue of man can describe the happi- 
ness of the Christian who is in a state of grace. 
Hell is closed for him, heaven is opened, the angels 
and saints are his brethren, God is his loving 
Father. But his happiness is not complete as yet, 
it is not as yet assured to him. The soldier cannot 
sing the song of victory until the battle is ended. 
Even though a man be in the state of grace, he 
is still upon the battlefield as long as he lives. 
The crown of everla.sting felicity is promised to him, 
but he must fight in order to win it. In one unhappy 
moment he may forfeit it. Prayer is the means 
which will preserve him from so terrible a mis- 
fortune; which will enable him to conquer in the 
strife and obtain the promised reward, the crown 
of everla.sting life. 

6. Have you not often seen a fruit-tree in spring, 
covered with thousands of fair blossoms? Look 
at it a few months later — what has become of all 
this rich promise? Comparatively few are the 
blossoms which have ripened into fruit; or perhaps 
wind, frost, and rain have altogether denuded the 
tree of its fruit. 

Just such a bright spring morning is the day on 
which a soul is reconciled with God by means of 
the Sacrament of Penance. But do all those who 
have thus made their peace with Him remain here- 
after free from sin ? What becomes of the numerous 
blossoms of good resolutions? Ven*' few, or possi- 
bly none at all, are the fruits into which they 



Tlie Forget-me-not — Piety. 153 

develop. Whence arises this deplorable state of 
things? The storms of temptation have swept 
over the Christian and he has been fooHsh enough 
to disregard the Saviour's warning: "Watch ye, 
and pray!" 

7. With what sorrow and concern does one 
behold those worldly-minded girls who have an 
aversion to prayer and blush to be thought pious! 
How can they save their souls? Not one, single 
saint has failed to pray, and thus to draw down 
upon himself the grace and mercy of God. All 
have made use of prayer, that unconquerable 
weapon; al) have reached heaven by no other 
way than the road of the cross and the ladder of 
prayer. 

8. Christian maiden, see that you never let go 
of this ladder to heaven. Mount upward by it. 
If at times indifference and disgust steal over you 
in regard to prayer, shake off your slothfulness; 
say to yourself: I am not as yet in heaven; in some 
unhappy moment I may lose my soul; therefore 
I must pray. If you are duly impressed with this 
truth, you will be more careful in saying your 
morning prayers; you will more frequently raise 
your heart to God in the course of the day. Never 
fail to attend public worship whenever it is possible 
for you to do so; and never lie down to rest without 
repenting upon your knees of all the faults you 
may have committed and praying for the grace of 
a happy death. Constantly beseech God to bestow 
upon you the gift of prayer. 

Accept, divine Redeemer, 

The homage of my praise; 
Take my heart and keep it, Lord, 

Through all my earthly days; 



154 Tlie Maiden's Wreatli. 

Be Thou my consolation 

\\ hen death is drawing nigh; 

Be Thou my only treasure 
Through all eternity. 

XXX. 21 JFouiii of ?t}caHnQ, 

I. *T^ ancient fairy tales one may read of a 
c** stream in which any one who bathes is 
instantly cured of whatever disease may afllict 
him ; any one who is old and ugly becomes young 
and beautiful once more, and even he who is 
already dead awakes to renewed life. If there 
were in reality such a stream, if such healing 
waters did indeed exist, with what alacrity sick, 
old, or homely persons would hasten thither from 
ail parts of our globe; how the dead would be 
carried there from far and near. 

We know that for the body there exists no such 
stream, no healing resort of this kind, but I know 
that for the soul such a place does exist. Every 
one who makes use in a proper manner of this 
fount of healing is at once cured of his diseases; I 
mean set free from his sins. His soul is once more 
rendered young and fair, pure and clean, endowed 
with strength from above; he regains the life of 
grace if, unhappily, he has lost it, and with this life 
the hope of eternal happiness. 

You have already divined my meaning. The 
cleansing stream, the fount of healing for souls, 
which derives its efficacy from the precious blood 
of Jesus Christ, is the holy Sacrament of Penance. 
The value of this sacrament is shown by its marvel- 
ous eflects, which we have already indicated. 
Ponder these eflfects, lay them carefully to heart, 
in order that you may feel an ever increasing 



77te Forget-me-not— Pief y . 155 

reverence, a holy enthusiasm, for this fount of 
healing. 

2. The first effect of a good confession is the 
remission of sin and its eternal punishment. Think 
for a moment what sin is! St. Catharine of Siena 
once beheld in a vision all the hideousness of a 
venial sin. The sight was so appalling that the 
saint declared her readiness to walk all her life 
barefoot upon red-hot coals, rather than to behold 
such a thing again. 

Now picture to yourself a man who has not only 
committed innumerable venial sins, but many 
mortal sins as well. What can be the aspect of 
his soul? Could such a sinner become aware of 
his true condition, he would prefer to die the 
most terrible death ten times over rather than to 
perceive his misery and continue enduring it. 
What a happiness for him to be freed from his sins'. 
It must be as if a tremendous burden were lifted 
from his heart. 

Such once was the experience of a young girl 
as she lay upon her deathbed. In earlier days she 
had been somewhat giddy and thoughtless. How- 
ever she had attended the sermons preached by 
an excellent priest in a mission and had made to 
him with due contrition a general confession of 
her whole life. When, a few weeks later, the girl 
was attacked by a fatal malady, she was quite 
resigned, and even cheerful. She exhorted every 
one who visited her to be diligent in going to confes- 
sion, and added: "Three weeks ago death would 
have seemed most terrible to me, but now I am 
quite ready and willing to die." 

3. Let us imagine a man who, having committed 
a mortal sin, knew nothing of the Sacrament of 
Penance. Were he to enter into himself and recog- 



156 Tlie Maiden's Wreath. 

nize the enormity of his guilt and the awful state 
into wliich he had j)lun}fc'd himself, how would he 
not sigh and lament! "Alas!" he would exclaim, 
"how happy I was in the paradise of innocence! 
My soul was pure; the fatherly eyes of God rested 
lovingly upon me; I could pray to Him with 
gladness and confidence! How peacefully my 
days went by; what joy I felt when in the house 
of God; when I was resting on the Sacred Heart of 
Jesus, under the protection of my sweet Mother 
Mar\'; how brightly shone the crown of everlasting 
felicity, and how hopefully I looked upward to it. 
Now everything is lost; my soul is as hideous as a 
decaying corpse; and I see hell yawning Ix-fore 
my eyes, ready to swallow me up! Alas! can any 
one help me? Is deliverance still possible for 
me?" 

4. If an angel from heaven were to appear to this 
miserable man, and tell him that God was willing 
to pardon his sins, to preserve him from hell, to 
admit him to heaven, to regard him again as His 
child, on the sole condition that he should sincerely 
and heartily repent of his sins, confessing them 
with real penitence to His representative on earth 
in the Sacrament of Penance, — with what gratitude 
and joy would such a sinner hail the heavenly 
messenger, how he would make every effort to 
render himself worthy of forgiveness! 

You have long known that God has instituted 
the holy Sacrament of Penance for the remission 
of sins. But becau.se you know this so well, ought 
the immense benefit which God has been pleased 
to confer upon you appear the less great and 
precious? Ought you on that account to hold in 
less esteem His condescension. His infinite mercy 
nnd loving kindness? By forgiving your sins in 



The Forget-me not — Piety. 157 

the Sacrament of Penance, God bestows upon you 
an immeasurably greater benefit than if He were 
to deliver you from the most dreadful bodily dis- 
ease, to restore you when dead to life, or to free 
you from the most noisome dungeon. Great indeed 
are the graces and benefits which He gives to us 
anew in the Sacrament of Penance. 

5. Howsoever defiled by sin, however great the 
distance which separates him from God, every man 
while he yet lives upon this earth continues to re- 
ceive great benefits at His hand. In a way, the 
sinner can never be said to have lost everything; 
some graces are his portion still. He can pray, 
and thus storm the gates of heaven; he is per- 
mitted, nay, commanded, to hope. Not until he 
is summoned to appear before the awful judgment- 
seat, and to hear the terrible words, "Depart from 
Me!" can we say of him in the fullest, most appalling 
sense that all is lost. 

On the other hand, all is gained, all is saved, for the 
repentant sinner, who by confessing his sins is 
restored to the friendship of God. When the priest 
has pronounced the aljsolution, the soul becoines 
once more the child of God, a member of His family, 
a coheir of the inheritance of Jesus Christ. The 
portals of heaven stand open to the sinner; he can 
confidently hope to be one day a partaker of its 
glor}' and joy, if he only persevere in the path upon 
which he has entered by means of the Sacrament. 
Hence arises the pure and lively joy which true 
penitents experience when they have made use of 
this fount of healing. 

6. Listen to what was said on this point by no 
great saint, nor highly gifted soul, but by a soldier, 
an officer who had attended a mission preached 
by Father Brvdaine in Paris and afterwards had 



158 The Maiden's Wreath. 

made his confession to him. He followed the good 
missioner into the sacristy, and spoke in these words 
before all present: "With all his treasures and riches 
and enjoyments, the king of France cannot feel 
so peaceful and happy as I do now. In the course 
of my whole life I have never experienced such 
pure and sweet satisfaction as that which is now 
my portion." 

7. If after confession you never, or at least very 
seldom, experience the sensible consolations of 
which I have s|X)ken, do not be concerned on that 
account, nor imagine you have not made a good 
confession If your compunction and your resolu- 
tions of amendment were really sincere, be assured 
that God will give you abundant .tn^ace to lead a 
pious life; that you will enjoy tranquillity of mind, 
the consolation of the Holy Ghost, and the jjeace 
of a good conscience. 

How great and wonderful a thing is the Sacra- 
ment of Penance! It is in very* deed the source of 
life, the medicine of salvation, the death of .sin, the 
fount of healing, the beginning of all that is good. 
O happy Penance, which works so marvelous a 
transformation! It regains what was lost, it renews 
what was destroyed, it awakens to new life that 
which was dead. 

O Christian maid, obey thy Saviour's call — 
Before His mercy -scat He bids thee fall; 
And ere the grave close o'er thee He would fain 
Have thee confess thy sins and p;<rdon gain; 
For from His sacred wounds a stream doth flow 
To cleanse thy soul and peace of mind bestow. 



The Forget-me-not — Piety. 1 59 



XXXir. Ks ffioitfrsstou IDiflifcult? 



I. 



01 
you may belong to the numlxr of those 
who would give an affirmative answer to the question 
I have just asked. You may perhaps consider 
confession to be a heavy burden. Then listen 
to me while I tell you about a Protestant who was 
of a ver)' different opinion. The poet, Clement 
Brentano, noble-minded and gifted, had in his 
earlier Ufe forsaken the path of religion and virtue; 
he was on this account restless, discontented, and 
altogether miserable. He spoke of his unhappy 
state of mind to the pious poetess, Louisa Hensel. 
She was a Protestant at. that time, and was not 
received into the Church until two years later. 
Yet even then she felt the Catholic ordinance of 
confession to be a happiness and a blessing. To 
Brentano she voiced her conviction in the follow- 
ing words: "Why do you complain of the state 
of your soul to me, who am a Protestant? You 
are a Catholic and enjoy the privilege of confes- 
sion. Therefore speak to your confessor of what 
is weighing on your mind." 

Though not a Catholic as yet, she did not consider 
confession to be a burden, rather a great privilege 
and one which she ardently desired. Such, indeed, 
it is. Confession is felt to be difficult only by those 
who half understand it, or who do not understand 
it at all. In order that you may learn how to make 
a good confession, and may not find confession 
to be a difficult matter, I will proceed to make a 
few suggestions. 

2. First of all, take the utmost pains to make 
your confession with a humble and penitent heart. 



160 Tlic Maiden's Wreath. 

Therefore always prepare yourself carelully for 
the reception of this sacrament. In order to 
achieve this end, place yourself with great reverence 
in the presence of God. Implore God the Father 
to give you strength to do fjcnance and make satis- 
faction for the dishonor you have shown Him. 
Beseech God the Son to give you light to jx^rceive 
your faults. Entreat God the Holy Cihost to 
kindle in your heart the fire of His love, that by 
means of it your sins may b-e consumed and destroyed. 
Then quietly examine your conscience. You will 
find this task less diflicult; it will occupy but 
little time if you go frequently to confession — ever}' 
four weeks at least — and if every evening you 
think over the faults of the closing day, as every 
pious Christian ought to do. For this purpose 
it is not necessary to have any s|X'cial form of 
examination of conscience. You will find one which 
will answer every purjx)se at the end of this little 
volume. 

3. Take all possible pains to awaken sincere 
feelings of contrition. The chief thing consists in 
arousing contrition; upon that feeling all else 
depends. This ought to be no diflicult matter 
with the aid of divine grace, which God is at such 
times ever ready to bestow. And surely it can- 
not be diflicult for young people, whom the Saviour 
loves in a verj' special manner, to awaken this 
sincere and heartfelt contrition. Think of the 
incidents in the Gospel in which Our Lord gave 
such striking evidence of His love for the young. 
Remember that He said: "Suffer the little children 
to come to Me." Remember how He raised the 
young man at Naim, Lazarus, and the twelve- 
year-old daughter of Jarius. Imitate the latter 
when you go to confession — hearken to the Saviour's 



The Forget-me-noc— Piety. 161 

voice, for to you also He calls in accents of love, 
"Maid, I say to thee arise!" 

He shows the same fatherly loving-kindness 
to you also, my dear child. How deeply ough": 
it to pain you to reflect that you have repaid His 
love with black ingratitude, with indifference, and 
unfaithfulness! 

A firm resolution of amendment must always 
accompany contrition. But take care never to 
content yourself with a merely general resolution to 
avoid all sins. On each occasion direct your 
attention to some definite and special fault into 
which you frequently fall. 

4. In regard to self-accusation, you must guard 
yourself against a mistake into which many pious 
persons are apt to fall. It is by no means necessary, 
it is on the contrary often not advisable, anxiously 
to mention in confession all the little negligences 
and imperfections into which you have fallen. If 
}'au accuse yourself of some faihngs of this nature, 
and make a general act of contrition in regard 
to the rest, repenting of them as sincerely as you 
do of those which you have specified, then be as- 
sured that the absolution pronounced by the priest 
applies just as much to the latter as it does to the 
former. 

Ought one to regard lesser sins and imperfections 
with indifference? Certainly not; for he who 
pays no heed to small faults is certain to fall before 
long into more serious errors. When, however, 
you examine your conscience previous to con- 
fession, strive to remember these lesser sins as 
far as you can and repent truly of them. Then 
do not fancy that it is absolutely necessary to 
recount each several item in the long list of your 
failings and imperfections, since we learn fron 



162 The Mai'Irii s H itiUIi. 

Holy Scripture that even the just man falls fre 
qucntly. 

5. If you earnestly and sincerely strive after true 
piety and go frequently to confession, do not in- 
dulge the idea that your confession is good in pro 
portion to the lengthy and scrupulous manner in 
which you accuse yourself. Nor is it so, in pro- 
portion to the length and instructive nature of the 
priest's exhortation. I^mbracc and hold fast the 
following maxims. Should you be fortunate enough 
never, or scarcely ever, to fall into mortal sin, your 
confession will be all the better in proj-K)rtion, no' 
to the minuteness with which you recount a J you'- 
imperfections, but to the dejrth and sincerity o' 
YOur contrition and the firmness and earnestness 
with which you resolve to avoid most carefully this 
or that particular fault. To make your confi ssit)n 
in this, the pro{)er manner, can surely be not so 
difficult a matter, so grievous a burden. 

6. Be particular in observing the following rules: 
(i) Never go to confession from habit or without 
previous recollection; before you go always repeat 
some prayer, however short. (2) Do not make 
your confession in a vague manner, but be definite 
in what you say; do not mistake temptations and 
evil inclinations for failings and sins. (3) Do not 
accustom yourself to enumerate anxiously and in 
detail ver}- slight faults, which are often involuntar)'; 
you would do better to dwell upon those faults 
against which the voice of your conscience more 
particularly warns you. (4) After confession do 
not hurry back to your ordinary occupations, and 
do not be anxious to engage in frivolous conver- 
sation. Is it not right and fitting that you should 
express your gratitude to God for the great benefit 
He has vouchsafed to bestow upon you ? 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. 1C3 

7. After perusing these brief considerations, you 
may perchance feel compelled to acknowledge that 
hitherto you have been negligent in availing your- 
self of this fount of healing; and tliat, when you 
have availed yourself of it, your preparation has 
not been thorough, and the profit you have derived 
has been in consequence scanty and meagre. Yet 
do not be discouraged; say to God with childHke 
simplicity and heartfelt sincerity: ''Thy grace, 
O my Godj shall not have spoken this day in vain 
to the heart of Thy unworth) servant. From hence- 
forth I will frequently make use of the remedy 
which in Thy great mercy Thou hast provided for 
me in the Sacrament of Penance, and I will strive 
to do this in a suitable manner. Grant me the 
assistance of Thy grace in order that what now 
appears to my weakness to be difficult, if not im- 
possible, may be rendered easy and light." 

When I reflect, O Lord most high: 
"\^'ho art Thou and what am I, 
Thy mercy and Thy love I bless 
And my own sinfulness confess. 

XXXKE. E\)t ^rafilp of tfje 3lor&. 

I. "T^ROGRESS is the watchword of modern 
»-■— times. No one, for instance, any longer 
works by the feeble light of an oil-lamp; he employs 
gas or the electric Hght. No one journeys to distant 
cities on foot; he travels by rail. Progress ought 
likewise to be found in the domain of religion — 
progress in making use of the means of salvation. 
For in these modern times the opportunities for 
sin are .so innumerable, the dangers to morals 
so terribly menacing, the attractions and pleasures 
of the world so enticing, evil examples so seducing, 



Iti4 The Maidcirs Wnrttli. 

that it is extremely diflkult for a young pirl to stand 
her ground if she makes use only of those means 
of salvation strictly and absolutely enjoined upon 
her. Rather should progress be your watchword. 
I refer to progress in one direction more particularly, 
that is, in a more frequent approach to the table of 
the Lord. Therefore I would .say, go often to the 
sacraments, that you may learn t() know yourself, 
may receive grace to overcome your passions and 
j)ersevere to the end. 

2. There is undoubtedly no more effectual means 
of preservation from the dangers and temf)tations 
which beset your age than frequent union with Our 
Lord in the Most Holy Sacrament of the Altar 
If, impelled by holy longing, you often repair to 
His table, how your soul soars at such times ali<ive 
the world, above all that is in the world! How 
poor and mean do earthly pleasures appear to you, 
how ignoble desires are hushed and put to rest, 
how your courage and loyalty to God are increased, 
how much more fervent your prayers become! 
I am free to confess that I am always peculiarly 
impressed, and deeply touched, when I sec young 
persons come often, and in large numbers, to holy 
communion with hearts full of love for Jesus. I 
rejoice with all my heart, for I am fully persuaded 
that no enemy can any more have power to harm 
them; because they are one with the Almighty; 
because He dwells in them, and they in Him. I 
know that they will make progress in all that is 
good, since they have been fortified with the I>read 
of heaven, the Wine of immortality. 

3. Do you, therefore, frequently approach the 
table of the Lord. But do not imagine that I am 
advising you to do anything new or exaggerated. 
My advice is founded upon an intimate conviction 



The Forget-me-not— Piety. Ifi5 

that I can in no way better advance the interests 
of your soul than by committing it to the keeping 
of jesus Christ, by leading it to the Fount of every 
good, the Source of life everlasting. 

The Catholic Church has always recommended 
frequent communion. It has expressed a definite 
vdsh that the faithful should receive holy com- 
munion whenever they assist at Mass on Sundays; 
and that they shbuld do this in an actual manner 
as well as spiritually. The Council of Trent 
declares it to be "the way of salvation, the health of 
the soul, a safe guide through the dangers of the 
earthly pilgrimage to eternal rest." 

4. But how often ought you to approach the table 
of the Lord? In 1840 Peter Perboix suffered a 
martyr's death in China for the sake of Jesus Christ. 
He had faithfully adhered to the resolution he had 
formed on the occasion of his first communion, 
namely, that he would partake of this heavenly 
Food every' month, and also on the principal 
festivals. His devotion at these times was so 
fervent that he seemjd to be an angel. This 
frequent reception of holy communion imparted 
to him strength to become a missionary, and to 
win the palm of martyrdom. 

Though you, Christian maiden, are not called to 
do and suffer any extraordinary things, you need 
help and strength from on high if you are to wage 
a successful warfare with the devil, the world, and 
evil concupiscence. And this battle you needs must 
fight whatever be your state of life; whether you 
enter the cloister, marr}^, or live unmarried in the 
world. Seek this strength in holy communion as 
did the saintly missionary, Peter Perboix. Make 
it a fixed rule to approach the Lord's table at least 
once a month. If you sometimes find this to be 



1(56 The Maiden's yVreatli. 

imix)ssible do not postpone your confession and 
communion more than eight weeks. Under cer- 
tain circumstances 1 would advise you to com- 
municate every forlnighl, or even every week, par- 
ticularly if you should find yourself unavoidably 
placed in a perilous |)Osition, or exposed to grievous 
temptations. P'requent communion is one of the 
Ijcst means to advancement and perseverance in 
the way of perfection and salvation. 

5. But many ol^jections are urged against the 
practice of frequent communion. In the first 
place, it is said that this practice did not prevaiv 
in former times, yet people saved their souls; 
why should it be necessary now? I reply, that in 
the first centuries of the Church daily communion 
was the universal custom; many paid for it with 
their lives. And in our own day there are thou 
sands of young men in every land who go to com- 
munion once a month, at least. Young girls 
should not be outdone in piety. 

In the second place, you may possibly assert 
that you are not pious enough to go to communion 
once or twice a month. But monthly or fortnightly 
communion is nothing extraordinar}'. You arc not 
thereby ranked with very pious {persons any more 
than the dove is classed with feathered songsters. 
Besides, holy communion was not appointed for 
the pious alone, but for sinners, since those who are 
in health do not need the physician, but those who 
arc sick. 

6. Again, you may perhaps say that if you go 
so often to communion you must wear a grave 
face and never be merry. What an absurdity! 
I have already shown you that true piety renders 
its possessor cheerful and merry. And nothing 
can be plainer than this. For those who frequently 



Tlie Forget-me not— Piety. 167 

partake of holy communion live in a state of grace. 
The children of God do not enjoy happiness in 
heaven only; they are happy on earth also. In 
heaven every one is happy; in hell, on the other 
hand, every one is desperately wretched and misera 
ble. You may object, in the fourth place, that it 
you go to communion ever}^ month, or twice a month, 
or even more frequently, n^ou will have nothing 
to confess. Very well! That is just what the 
fruit of frequent communion ought to be. You 
perceive that this habit would preserve you from 
falling into grievous sins; on this account you 
ought to persevere in it. You will be made better 
able to detect lesser faults, and will thus always 
find matter for confession. 

7. Again, you may say that no matter how 
often you go to confession you never make any 
progress! How long, I would ask you, have you 
made the experiment, and have you made it in 
the right manner? For a year? Then it is not 
possible that you can have remained the same. 
You may not be conscious of the progress you 
have made, but it is just as certain that you 
have improved as it is that you cannot fail to 
warm yourself by standing in front of a blazing 
fire. 

In the sixth place, you may say that you do 
not like going to confession. Then go without 
liking it; every one feels alike in this respect; 
there is no one who takes special pleasure in the 
act. But you do not work only as much as you 
feel inclined to do. Many young girls, and you 
may perhaps be among the number, work for the 
sake of gain the whole day long; sometimes in 
close rooms that are ill-ventilated and overheated. 
Ought you not, therefore, be willing to accept a 



168 77«e .tAiidcn's Wreath. 

little trouble for the sake of your immortal soul 
and your eternal happiness? 

8. Wherefore put aside your petty objections; 
shake ofT your love of ease and comfort; betake 
yourself gladly and frequently to the Fount of grace, 
which flows forth in ever al)ounding fulness from the 
Sacred Heart of Jesus, in the Sacrament of His 
love. And on each occasion pray that with the 
frequenting of the Sacred Mystery, your devotion 
may increase and your life become more pleasing 
to God. 

O blessed Jesus, in this Angel's Bread, 
A pledge of life to come Thou givesl me; 
Grant that to earthly things I may be dead, 
And strengthened by this Food may live in Thee. 



XXXiii. Zi)c liobr of J3irt». 

I. /T^-'^N consists of two parts, a body and 
N*-s a soul; these two parts are most 
intimately connected. Hence it follows that the 
interior feelings and emotions of the soul must of 
necessity find an exterior expression. Tears are 
the outward sign of inward grief; smiles and a 
bright expression of countenance betoken inward 
gladness. Although true piety and devotion are 
altogether interior, a disposition of the heart, it is 
quite impossible that, if they really exist, they 
should remain concealed, and not manifest them- 
selves by means of corresponding acts and exercises. 
These acts and exercises constitute the variegated 
colors in the robe of piety. It is by means of 
this robe, and these colors, that we are able to 
distinguish between true and false piety. If these 
colors are pure and bright, if they form a harmonious 



The Forget- me-) I of — Piety. 169 

whole without one jarring note, one may reason- 
ably conclude that the piety is genuine in its nature. 
I am now about to direct your attention to the 
practices of piety, and I beg you to look :losely 
at this briUiantly colored robe. 

2. That which first strikes the eye is the celestial 
blue of fervor in prayer. The truly pious maiden 
recites her morning prayer devoutly and as soon 
as possible after rising. She is convinced that 
upon it the day chiefly depends, and on no ac- 
count therefore does she omit it. Moreover, it is 
of the utmost importance that she should every 
morning direct her intention, for this is a spirit- 
ual alchemy which turns ordinary actions into gold. 
A good intention resembles the figures placed 
before a cipher; by it actions indifferent in 
themselves, which, when they stand alone, are as 
worthless as ciphers, receive an infinite, an eternal 
value. 

She is equally careful to perform her evening 
devotions in a proper manner. She strives to 
awaken heartfelt contrition for the sins and negli- 
gences irito which she has fallen during the past 
day. She seeks to discover them by means of 
serious reflection, and always pays special attention 
to any particular fault she is trying to uproot. She 
also makes it a rule always to say grace both before 
and after meals. 

3. Rosy red is another striking color in the 
robe of piety; it is zeal in hearing Alass. I do not 
refer to the obligation of hearing it on Sundays 
and festivals but the voluntary attendance on 
week-days. A short time ago I read of a young 
girl who in winter and summer walked nearly 
three miles every day in order to hear INIass. In 
"•his way she obtained strength to resist temptation 



170 The Miiideii'ti W'reat/i. 

and to live virtuously during the day. Not long 
aftt.r\vard she died a truly pious death. 

My dear child, do not you need strength just as 
much as she did in order that you may a-sist th? 
dangers and temptations which beset you day by 
day? Therefore go to Mass as often as you can 
and you will receive grace and strength to jx-rsevere 
in the right way. liut if it is quite imjxxssible for 
you to do this, God will take the will for the deed, 
and bestow upon you no less a measure of grace and 
strength. Remember the words of a celebrated 
master of the spiritual Hfe: "He who hears Mass 
devoutly will prosper in everything during the day." 

4. In the third place we sec the bright gold color 
of the practice of frequently raising the heart to 
God. It is a devout practice to raise the heart to 
God in a brief prayer every time the clock strikes 
the hour. At all events it is advisable that you 
should repeat, if only to yourself, one of the ejacu- 
lations to which the Church has attached numerous 
indulgences, and which you will find in the latter 
part of this volimie. Such, for instance, are the 
following: 

"My Jesus, mercy!" 100 days' indulgence. 

"My God and my All!" 50 days' indulgence. 

"Jesus, my God, I love Thee above all things!" 
50 days' indulgence. 

"Sweet Heart of Mary, be my salvation!" 300 
days' indulgence. 

5. The robe of piety should be distinguishable 
also by its hue of verdant green. This green 
betokens the sanctification of Sunday. It is a 
matter of course that you should fulfil the duty 
strictly binding on every Catholic never to omit 
hearing Mass on that day without a suflicient 
reason, nor engage in any unnecessary ser%"ile work. 



Tlie Forget-me-not — Piety. 171 

It is also of great practical importance that you 
should be diligent in hearing the word of God by 
your presence at sermons and religious instruction; 
that you should read edifying books and join only 
in those amusements which are harmless and inno- 
cent; avoiding, on the other hand, sinful diversions 
and occasions of sin. You must be all the more 
determined in adhering to this resolution because, 
in the present day, the temptations whicli would 
lead voung girls to violate Sunday are so varied and 
so numerous. 

6. White should also not be missing. By it I 
understand the fervor with which you should 
discharge your obligations as a member of con- 
fraternities and pious associations. They are, it 
is true, not absolutely necessary, but they afford 
suitable and practical means for the exercise of 
piety. Such associations are the Apostleship of 
Prayer, the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Alary, 
the Confraternity of the Holy Rosary, the Arch- 
confraternity of the Perpetual Adoration, and the 
Confraternity of the Scapular of Mount Carmel. 
Should the Association of the Perpetual Adoration 
be established in the place where you live, enroll 
yourself in it, and see that you are a zealous mem- 
ber of the same. Wear with devotion the scapular 
of our blessed Lady of Mount Carmel; it is the 
most ancient of scapulars and the one most recom- 
mended bv the Church. You must above all be, 
and also remain, a faithful and zealous member 
of the Congregation of the Children of Mary. 
It will prove a sure guide and a constant incitement 
to'a true and childlike devotion to the Blessed Virgin 
Mary. Read what this book says in regard to that 
subject. 

7. A pious Christian maiden ought to sliow zeai 



173 Tlie Maiden''8 Wreath. 

in rcf^ard to works of charity; this is the scarlet color 
in the robe of piety. What great and exahed 
merits for all eternity can a maiden acquire if she, 
without in the ka.st neglecting her external apjjear- 
ance, avoids all that is showy and exaggerated in 
the way of dress; if moreover, instead of eagerly 
seeking after undesirable and dangerous pleasures 
and diversions she devotes all that she can save 
to some pious purpose, some object approved by 
her parents and superiors. There are, thanks be 
to God! many such young girls in town and country, 
in the houses of those who possess only limited 
means, as well as in the palatial homes of the 
wealthy. Aim at belonging to their number. At 
any rate see that you never omit, but constantly and 
diligently practice, one work of charity, the easiest 
of all: pray for the sufTering souls in purgatory; 
offer up your mortifications on their behalf. 

8. Finally, the fundamental color in the robe cf 
piety is violet — renunciation, or self-denial and self- 
conquest. Without constant practice of this virtue 
no other virtue and no real piety can be possessed. 
"In proportion as thou doest violence to thyself, the 
greater progress wilt thou make," we read in the 
Imitation. You cannot and will not form an 
exception to this rule. If you have no other cross, 
you must daily take up the cross of self-denial, in 
order not only to be pious, but also to be happy. 

In conclusion, a word of warning: never mis- 
take the external robe of piety for the inward reality; 
the former is accessory, or accidental, the latter is 
essential and necessary. Keep closely to external 
practices of piety, but be not self-willed in regard 
to them; observe them in the manner consistent 
with your calling and state of life with moderation 
and charity. 



The Violet- Humility. 173 

Christian soul, dost thou desire 

Days of joy and peace and truth? 

Learn to bear the yoke of Jesus 
In the springtide of thy youth. 

It may seem at first a burden, 

But thy Lord will make it light; 
He Himself will bear it with thee, 

He will ease thee of its weight. 

Only bear it well, and daily; 

Thou wilt learn that yoke to love; 
Strength and grace it here will bring thee. 

And a bright reward above. 



7. XTbe tJiolet— ir^umilit^. 

XXXfiV* fffje ifHaiUen's ©ruameut. 

I. *■ ~TROM the beginning of the world God 
r-*— I inculcated humility and lowliness of 
spirit upon women. Immediately after the Fall 
she was told that she must be in subjection, 
the practice of humility being thus imposed upon 
her as a punishment. On the other hand, the 
consequence of original sin, namely, the tendency of 
the human heart to evil, consists, in the case of the 
woman, precisely in a constant endeavor to rebel, 
in a spirit of pride, against the sentence of punish- 
ment pronounced by God. 

The more firmly this tendency to pride is im- 
planted by nature in the heart of a woman, the more 
edifying and meritorious it is when she, with the 
aid of divine grace, fights against the tendency and 
gradually eradicates it, planting in its stead the 
fragrant \iolet of humility, causing it to take root, 



174 The Maiden's Wreath. 

to flourish and blossom. The violet of humility 
is indeed one of the fairest ornaments of woman, 
and of the young girl more esfK'cially. 

2. In order that you may learn to value this bright 
ornament more highly I will relate to you an ex- 
ample of the fatal effect of the poisonous plant of 
pride. A priest had not long Ix-en stationed in a 
certain parish when he notic'.'d the extremely proud 
and haughty demeanor of a young girl who had 
only shortly before left school. And her behavior 
must have been very noticeable, for her companions 
had be.stowcd upon her a nickname of no flatttriiy^ 
nature. With fatherly kindness, yet with all 
seriousness, the priest repeatedly warned the fxxjr 
foolish girl. Yet his admonitions produced no 
effect; he began to fear that he would have cause 
to grieve over this one of his parishioners, according 
to the true saying: "Pride goeth before a fall " 

Unhappily the presentiment of the good priest 
was only too fully verified. Before many years had 
elapsed the greatest misfortune which can over- 
take a young woman happened to this poor girl. 
She became a great sinner and an outca.st. 

3. Pride indeed ''goeth before a fall." \Vhere- 
fore flee even the mere shadow of this sin; care- 
fully practice the virtue of humility. Let us now 
examine more closely this bright ornament of the 
maiden. 

God, in His infinite wisdom, endowed the maiden 
with beauty and power to please. He desirerl to 
teach her that, as she was externallv adorned with 
beauty, she ought to beware lest her soul should not 
correspond to her physical attractiveness, but be, 
on the contrary, a wild and desert place. Your 
external charms should \ye a mirror in which the 
beauty of your soul is refl.rted. R(m(nii'(r the 



The Violet-Huiiulity. 175 

warning God gives to every maiden, in the book 
of Proverbs: "Favor is deceitful, and beauty is 
vain; the woman that feareth the Lord she shall 
be praised.'' 

4. Contemplate the Blessed Virgin Mary, the 
Mother of Jesus, and your Mother also. Her whole 
life was a continual practice of humility. The 
more highly God exalted her the more did she 
humble herself. The angel saluted her as the 
Alother of God; she called herself the handmaid 
of the Lord. All self-love was banished from 
her heart; she had renounced all the vanities and 
honors of the world from the moment when, as 
a child, she offered herself to God in the Temple. 
Hers was a hidden life, unheeded by men, but all 
the better known to God and all the more glorious 
in His sight. She rejected even well-deserved 
praise, and felt confused when she heard the angel's 
salutation. She ever sought to appear as a servant 
although she had been exalted to be the Mistress ol 
the universe. She was in very deed the humble 
handmaid of the Lord, as she terms herself in the 
Magnificat. 

5. Lay well to heart the glorious example of 
your Mother, and strive to imitate it. Distinguish 
what is really valuable from that which has only a 
passing and external worth. Learn to prize some- 
thing more highly than the gifts of fortune, than 
wealth, honor, beauty, or flattering praises. En- 
deavor to be simple and unpretending in the eyes 
of men; seek l:)efore all things to please God, and 
to be beautiful in His sight. Employ the advan- 
tages God has bestowed upon you in such man- 
ner as to appear unconscious of possessing them. 

Do rot imitate the sillv girls who try to attract 
notice by foolish airs and showy dress. Rest con- 



17C The Maiden's Wreath. 

tented if you know that you have the approval of 
God; do not trouble yourself alxiut the praise or 
blame of the vain world, and never torment your- 
self with idle fancies. Banish conceit and egotism. 

6 lie like the violet, which blo.ssoms unseen. 
This modest little flower grows in the mid.st of the 
loftier plants which surround it, being itself un- 
heeded and unknown. Charming indeed it is in 
its robe of purple; delightful is the fragrance it 
diffuses; yet it knows not that it is so sweet i.rd 
fair. Do you resemble this flower; be free from 
all pretension and never give yourself haughty 
airs, nor look with disdain upon others. Submit 
to advice and correction, and rememlx-r all your 
life long the wise counsels of your mother, teacher or 
confe.ssor. Do not imagine yourself to be wise and 
prudent; be guided in a childlike spirit by those 
who are set over you; be grateful and obedient to 
them. 

7. As a humble handmaid of the Lord place 
the most implicit confidence in God. Trust the 
guidance of your whole future life to Him your 
wise and merciful Father. Do not torment your- 
self with uneasy questionings about the time to 
come, and how you are to be provided for. Be- 
lieve me, dear child, those are best provided for 
who place their future into the hands of their 
all-wise and all-powerful Father in heaven. 

A young woman who is unduly anxious and troub- 
led about her future, forgetting God and think- 
ing only of procuring happiness in temporal 
advancement, often purchases w;hat she seeks very 
dearly, and at the cost of many tears. For that is 
the fruit of pride, which despises good advice, and 
of vanity, which forsakes God and aims at pleasing 
men rather than oleasing Him. Therefore let 



The Violet— Hiotulity. 177 

humility be the foremost flower in your youthful 
garland. 

8. Let humility be your ornament. Do not 
belong to the number of those thoughtless girls 
who do not value humility at its true worth, and 
do not try to practice it. Be not counted among 
those who fancy that humility is a virtue not suited 
for the young; not at least for young people in 
general, but only for those who have a vocation to 
the cloister. 

Foohsh and mistaken indeed is this opinion; 
it runs counter to all the doctrine and commands, 
all the example and actions of the Saviour, more 
especially to His weighty admonition: "Learn of 
Me because I am meek and humble of heart." 
Young persons should study before all things to serve 
and please God; they can do this only by obeying 
His representatives; but true obedience is Dossible 
only to the humble Christian. 

- Let us to the violet turn, 
Wisdom's lessons from it learn; 
To lead a quiet, useful life, 
In this world of sin and strife. 



XXXV. J^umiliti? IS JSsscuttal to Salbation. 

I. V/l r'E read in St. Matthew's gospel: "At that 
VxA# time the disciples came to Jesus, saying: 
Who thinkest thou is the greater in the kingdom of 
heaven?" They asked this with no pure intention, 
but from ambition, in a proud and arrogant frame 
of mind. What did Jesus do? • He sought, in the 
gentlest manner, to point out to them the perversity 
of their hearts, and to lead them to a better mind. 
He took a child, placed it in their midst, and said: 



178 ITie Maiden's Wreath. 

"Amen, I say to you, unless you be convened, 
and become as little children, you shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven." Thus He showed 
the ambitious disciples that unless they renounced 
their pride and haughtiness, and became humble 
and lowly like little children, they couid never be 
saved, they could never hope to enjoy eternal 
happiness in heaven. The doctrine taught by 
Our Lord was intended not only for those who 
w^re at that time His disciples, but for all Christians, 
and for all young girls more especially. It ever 
has been, and ever will be true, that humility is 
essential to salvation. Let us consider the subject 
somewhat more in detail. 

2. Without humility you can be no disciple 
and follower of Him who said: "Learn of Me, 
because I am meek and humble of heart." 

Again, without humility other virtues cannot 
last, according to the warning of St. Augustine: 
"If you desire to erect a spiritual edifice see that 
you lay the foundation in humility." Further- 
more, without humility it is impossible for you to 
withstand the temptations and avoid the snares of 
the great enemy of souls. 

^^'ilhout humility you cannot gain the favor 
of God, nor obtain the pardon of your sins and a 
favorable hearing for your prayers. For we read 
in Holy Scripture: "A contrite and humbled 
heart, O God, thou wilt not despise." And again: 
"The prayer of him that humbleth himself shall 
pierce the clouds." 

3. Without humility your mind will not be 
enlightened to understand the things of God, for 
again we can quote the words of Scripture: "^^'here 
humility is, there also is wisdom." And Our 
Lord said: "I confess to Thee, O Father, Lord 



The Violet -1111111111111. 179 

of heaven and earth, because Thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them to Httle ones." Without humility it is not 
possible that the Holy Spirit should dwell in our 
hearts, as Scripture testifies in the following words: 
"To whom shall I have respect but to him that 
is poor and little, and of a contrite spirit ? " Finally, 
without humility we can never be exalted in heaven, 
as Our Lord assures us: "Unless you be converted, 
and become as little children, you shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven." And in another 
place: "He that humbleth himself shall be exalted." 

4. Humility is essential to salvation! This is 
all the more true because where humility is wanting 
pride and haughtiness are certain to be found, 
and they lead to hell. It was pride which cast the 
fallen angels down to hell. It was secret pride 
which was the cause of the first transgression, the 
sin of our first parents. For we are told in Holy 
Writ that the devil took the form of a serpent 
and in this form said to Eve: "No, you shall not 
die the death. In what day soever you shall 
eat of the forbidden fruit your eyes shall be opened, 
and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil." 
(Gen. ill. 4, 5.) 

5. In a precisely similar manner does the evil 
enemy act at present; more particularly in regard 
to those young persons who are happy enough to 
be living in the paradise of innocence. He attacks 
the obedient and promising daughter on her weak 
side — he flatters her vanity. He addresses her 
somewhat after the following fashion: "You are 
no child now! Do not take everything so literally 
tnat your parents and the priests see fit to tell 
you! Things are not what they represent 'hem 
to be; they do not understand life at the present 



180 The Maiden's Wreath. 

day; they want to cut thinijjs according to the old 
pattern! You just let them talk, and go your 
own way! Then your eyes will Ix- opened and 
you will see how much wiser it is to drink copious 
draughts of the pleasures of youth than to steer 
your course according to the advice of crabbed old 
persons. If there really is an eternity, if hell does 
really exist, you can turn over a new leaf later on; 
old age is the time to do this and it will come upon 
you quite soon enough." 

6. Insinuations like these arouse and feed the 
Aanity which lurks in the heart of every girl. She 
believes them, prides herself on her talent, her 
mental and physical endowments, begins to despise, 
or even to mock at and deride the affectionate 
warnings of her parents and confessor. She no 
longer seeks to avoid the dangers which threaten 
her soul, but, heedless of admonitions, plunges 
headlong into the vortex of worldly pleasures and 
amusements, imagining herself to be sufficiently 
old and experienced to know how far she can go 
■with safety. She falls into grievous transgressions 
and does not avoid occasions of sin, but in her 
bhndness regards all this as of no consequence. 

When the storms of passion sweep over her, 
Avhen the magic enchantments, the temptations 
and attractions of the world lay hold upon her heart, 
and she perhaps neglects prayer and the sacraments, 
what alas! is to become of her? Unless the merci- 
ful hand of God interposes to arrest her downward 
course, pride and vanity will hurr}' her along the 
road whose end is destruction. My dear child in 
Je-sus Christ! beware of this poisonous plant of 
pride; tear it up from your heart root and branch, 
and plant and cultivate in its stead the violet of 
humility! 



Tlie Violet— Humility. 181 

7. It must, however, be the genuine flower, true 
humihty. A lady once said to the celebrated 
preacher. Father Abraham of Santa Clara, with 
every appearance of profound humility: "Alas, 
Father, I am the greatest sinner on God's earth!" 
Father Abraham, being thoroughly acquainted with 
human nature, replied with a roguish smile: "My 
good lady, I am quite ready to believe that you are 
a sinner of the blackest dye; but do not despair, the 
mercy of God is infinite; He pardoned the thief 
upon the cross." This answer acted like a douche 
of cold water on the pharisaical humility of the 
lady. She expected some complimentary language, 
and, finding herself disappointed, she gave free 
vent to her annoyance, exclaiming: "What do 
you mean? What do you take me for? Who is 
there who can bring anything against me?" 

8. Let not your humility be of this pharisaicai 
nature, but let your modest little flower exhale the 
sweet perfume of the real violet. The Christian 
maiden possesses true, genuine humility if she never 
boasts of her talents and virtues, nor even secretly 
prides herself upon them; if she acquits herself 
faithfully of her duties without regard to any 
praise or recognition which may be bestowed 
upon her; if she does not aim at attracting notice; 
if, when she meets with reproofs which are unde- 
served, she either modestly explains herself, or, 
what is still better, says to herself that if the 
reprimand was not deserved this time it was upon 
other unpunished occasions; finally, if, when her 
parents, teachers, or confessors give her well-meant 
advice, she does not regard their warnings as ex- 
aggerated or too severe, but receives them in a 
childlike spirit, and does her utmost to carry them 
into practice. 



1S2 Till' M^iidciis Wreath. 

Let this true, genuine humility be yours, and 
{xrsevere in the exercise of it, in order that you 
may be happy both in this world and in that which 
is to come. Remember that if you desire to practice 
humility, or indeed any other virtue, you must 
deny yourself. 

Master thyself; subdue thy passion's might, 
Strive valiantly and conquer in the fight; 
And know, unless the victory thou gain, 
The bliss of heaven thou canst not obtain. 



XWXl^Jr. STJjc jFruits of ^umtlitj?. 

1. ' V-^ AWL you ever closely observed a field 
A—Xy of com when it is ripe for harvest? 

The greater number of ears bend beneath the 
weight of the grains of com which they contain. 
Some few stand proudly erect, but they are empty 
and useless, destitute of grain. Just so is it with 
m.ost persons who pride themselves upon their 
wealth, splendid apparel, or other external advan- 
tages; they possess no true merit. They resemble 
a pupil of Apelles, the famous painter of ancient 
days. This pupil painted the figure of a woman 
and adorned it with rich jewels; his master said 
to him: " Because you are not skilful enough to 
paint a beautiful form, you adorn your canvas 
with gold and gems." 

Do you, Christian maiden, avoid pride, haughti- 
ness and self-esteem; cultivate the violet of trae 
humility, according to the description of this virtue 
which I have given you in the two last instruc- 
tions. It is known by its three fruits: gentleness, 
modesty, and decorum — purity of soul and body. 

2. The humble maiden is distinguished by hex 



The Violet— Humility. 183 

meekness and gentleness. God has specially 
adapted the heart of woman for the exercise of 
this virtue. It is naturally soft, impre.ssionable and 
sympathetic, readily moved to share in the weal 
or woe of others. These qualities cause the Chris- 
tian maiden always to appear gentle and amiable. 
Bright tears glisten in her eyes at the mere recital 
of her neighbor's sorrows, and when she perceives 
that those around her are weeping she cannot 
restrain her own tears; she is always ready to help 
and comfort as far as it lies in her power to do so, 
and she endeavors to pour some drops of sweetness 
into the bitter cup of life. 

Like Noe's dove, she is a messenger of peace 
to the quarrelsome and discontented; she recon- 
ciles those who are at enmity; she bears with the 
exacting and eccentric, and if her efforts to placate 
them are of no avail she puts up with everything 
in silence, never allowing herself to wrangle, or 
to indulge in open complaints. . 

3. Modesty is the second fruit of humility, 
more especially modesty in dress. See that you 
make this modesty your bosom friend. I do not 
mean that you are to cause annoyance to others 
by singularity in your dress. I wish only to remind 
you that your appearance ought to be simple and 
unpretending. Extravagance and ostentation in 
the matter of dress have reached a lamentable 
pitch in the present day. Many women dress 
far above their station. The daughter of a trades- 
man or a laborer is hardly to be distinguished from 
a lady of leisure and wealth; the servant maid can 
hardly be distinguished from her mistress on Sun- 
days and holidays. Every change of fashion is 
followed, each one striving to outdo her neighbor. 

4. Understand, dear child, that I am not referring 



184 Tlie Maiden n Wreath. 

to girls who dress according to their station, neatly 
anil j)rettily; I am speaking of the foolish girls 
who try to be in the forefront of the fashion, and 
who sjxnd all their thoughts on dress and finery. 
Girls such as these fall into almost all the deadly 
sins. Pride induces thervi to make a showy appear- 
ance. In order to obtain cxpi-nsive gowns in spite 
of their narrow means, they become avaricious and 
hard-hearted in regard to the poor; unchastity 
and pride are closely related; vain persons allow 
their feelings of envy to grow into bitter haired; 
their vanity is the generator of anger and family 
dis.sensions; showy girls are idle because they are 
afraid of disfiguring their charming persons by 
honest labor. A girl can preserve herself from these 
sins and failings by cultivating modesty and sim- 
plicity in her dress and appearance. 

5. Let decorum,^ which is the third fruit of 
humility, accompany you throughout your life. 
Thus you will, according to the admonition of St. 
Paul, "think on the things of the Lord, that you 
may be holy both in body and in spirit." You 
will shrink from everything which might defile either 
body or soul. You will value purity of heart 
above all el.se, and rather forfeit your life than 
lose this precious treasure. 

That is the disposition which characterizes a 
virgin. This sense or disposition makes its presence 
know^n by the delicate blush on the maiden's cheek, 
by the reticence of her glances, by the care she takes 
not to depart from that which becomes her sex 
and position in life, by her conscientious avoidance 
of ever^'thing in her speech, dress and demeanor 
which is or might be hurtful to modesty. 

6. Such a maiden not only flies from what is 
really dangerous, but from what has the least 



The Violet — Humility. 185 

suspicion of danger; she not only shuns what is evil, 
but what might lead to evil. But because she is 
so careful and modest she need not be melancholy, 
nor shrink from society. On the contrary, cheer- 
fulness and mirth accompany the virtuous and 
lowly maiden in all her paths. Joyousness and 
innocent merriment dwell where the fear of God 
abides. Yes, where this holy fear protects the 
pure heart like an invincible shield there does the 
maiden appear in her true dignity. Her dignity 
and gravity hold those in check who would be 
too familiar, and all who behold her admiringly 
exclaim: "How truly charming are innocence and 
virtue ! " 

7. You may perchance be saying to yourself 
that it would be dehghtful indeed to be such a 
gentle, modest, retiring maiden, but tiiai you lack 
strength to make these virtues your own. You 
desire to possess these virtues! Well, then, be not 
discouraged; persevere in this desire with all 
siiicerity, doing at the same time everything in 
your power to further the fulfilment of your wish. 

Humility with its sweet fruits will bring peace 
to your soul. For this reason Our Lord so fre- 
quently exhorts us to the practice of humihty. 
That we may more earnestly seek to acquire it 
He promises us peace of heart as our reward: 
"You shall find rest to your souls." Such are His 
own words. Do you not desire to have peace in 
your heart; peace with God and your fellow men, 
eternal peace one day in heaven? 

In order that you may be able to gain this peace 
by the practice of humility, have recourse to the 
means which I have so often pointed out to you — 
be diligent and earnest in prayer. Every day 
strive anew to overcome vanity and pride; con- 



186 The Maiden'' s Wreath. 

stantly r.iake fresh resolutions carefully to avoid 
all sins against meekness and humility. 

8. To enable you to do this, think of the eternal 
glory which Is the reward of humility. St. Philip 
Neri was one day talking confidentially to fiemar- 
dine Coma, one of the lay-brothers in his com- 
munity. In the course of conversation he said 
to him: "Bernardine, I am told that the Pope 
intends to offer me a cardinal's hat; what do 
you say to it ? " The brother answered in all 
simplicity and .sincerity: "Methinks you ought 
not to refuse that dignity, for the sake of the Con- 
gregation, if for no other reason." Thereupon the 
saint gravely lifted his biretta, and raising his 
eyes to heaven, with a look of holy inspiration, 
he said: "O, Remardine, think not of earth, but of 
heaven, of paradise!" "Forgive me. Father," the 
brother replied, " I really did not think of it at 
that moment." 

Ala.s, so it is! "I did not think of it, I did not 
think of heaven, I did not think of paradise," 
must ]x the confession of many Christians, of many 
young girls, when they give themselves to the 
pleasures, amusements and vanities of the world. 
But do you, Chri-stian maiden, think of heaven, and 
then: 

Let the modest violet be 
An example unto Ihee; 
Love all humble, lowly ways; 
Strive not after human praise. 



The Daffodil— Industry. 187 

8. Ube DatCoDil— 1fnOu5tri\ 

XXXVUH. 2rf)c Inline of as^orfe. 



B 



kO not take alarm at the mention of 
work; the word may have a harsh 
sound, but the thing itself is not so harsh and 
bitter as it may appear at first sight. You must not, 
as is too often the case, immediately connect with 
it the idea of toil, fatigue, and degradation which 
pertains to a slavish occupation. For everything 
must, in fact, be won by work, everything which 
does not grow of itself, like fruit on a tree. 

Work is one of the first duties of a young girl 
Scarcely has the winter's snow disappeared frons 
the sunny fields at the approach of spring when a 
charming, gold-colored flower makes its appearance 
— I mean the daffodil. I have chosen it from amv^ng 
its brethren and sisters, the fair children of spring, 
and I have called it industry's flower because it 
hastens to blossom as soon as possible. I wish 
to place it before your eyes. Christian maiden, 
as an emblem of industry, that virtue which should 
find a place in the garland which decks your youth- 
ful brow. 

2. In what light ought work to be viewed ? 
Man, as the image of God, in a way takes part in 
His creative activity. Do not misunderstand me, 
for of course I do not mean that he can make 
something out of nothing; but he has power to 
impart to substances various forms, and by the 
light of his understanding to arrive at a continually 
increased comprehension of higher things. Now 
all this is achieved by means of exertion, labor, work 



188 The Maiiie)i's Wreath. 

Work is of a twofold nature, either mental or 
physical. Both are indispensable to the veil- 
being of human society; they may be termed soul 
and body. Direct your attention at present chiefly 
to the latter, namely, ])hysical labor. It was at 
home in days of old under the roof of the holy 
house at Nazareth. 

3. A\'hom do we see at work there? None other 
than Jt'sus Christ Himself, the incarnate Son of 
(jod, together with His foster-father, St. Joseph, 
and His Virgin Mother, Mary. How great and 
exahed a thing must work therefore be! 

But men have not always been accustomed to 
view it in this aspect. The ancient heatiien, on 
the contrar}-, despised bodily labor. The so- 
called freeman considered it a degradation to employ 
himself in manual labor; even the most enlightened 
of the Greeks and Romans expressed, in no meas- 
ured terms, the supreme contempt they felt for all 
work of this nature. 

4. We find this dislike and contempt of work 
prevailing everywhere throughout heathendom. 
The North American Indians hate work and 
leave it to women, as did also the Teutonic races. 
But as manual work must be done, if men are to 
live and be fed, the expedient of slavery was resorted 
to. Matters were carried so far that men came to 
regard laborers of both sexes as a separate order of 
beings, infinitely below the rest of their fellow 
creatures, and scarcely above the level of the lower 
animals. They were considered to be mere ani- 
mated machines, w'hich their owners were free *:o 
treat in whatever fashion they might see fit. They 
were bought and sold like any other goods and 
chattels; they were thrown aside, that is, they were 
killed, when thev were found to be no longer of 



The Daffodil— Industry. 189 

any use. It was even seriously doubted whether 
slaves possessed a soul like other men. Such 
was the opinion entertained by the heathen con- 
cerning work and workmen. 

5. Then Jesus Christ appeared, the God-Man 
and Our Redeemer. He did not choose for His 
foster-father one of the Roman emperors, a mem- 
ber of the senate, or a sage. No, He chose a man 
whose whole life was spent in hard labor, a carpen- 
ter, an artisan; and next to the temple of God, 
the workshop was the place where He liked best to 
be. What dignity this fact confers upon labor! 
The greatest dignity which He could bestow upon 
a man He bestowed upon St. Joseph, the car- 
penter of Nazareth. "My ways are not your ways," 
embodies a truth which the Son of God proclaims 
to the whole world from His very cradle. 

6. He Himself, the incarnate Son of God, worked 
in St. Joseph's shop until He was thirty years of 
age. Mary, His blessed Mother, was no fashion- 
able lady caring only for society and amusements, 
for dress and novels. We see her, in the peaceful 
house of Nazareth, industriously pursuing the 
ordinary avocations of a poor artisan's wife. From 
that day forth how different is the aspect of work, 
when viewed by the light of the Cathohc faith, 
by the light of the workshop at Nazareth, where 
the God-Man, Jesus Christ, diligently helped His 
foster-father, and handled the. saw, axe, and plane. 

7. Keep your gaze constantly fixed upon that 
workshop and thence learn to be faithful and assidu- 
ous in your work, and to regard it as honorable. 
Whether it be easy or difficult, servile or other- 
wise, consider it to be a precious remembrance, a 
priceless relic of the house at Nazareth. Within 
those walls was work also exalted and sanctified; 



190 The Maidrii .s Wreath. 

there did it receive that patent of nobihty, which, 
if you only know how to appreciate it aright, will 
win for you the favor of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. 

To this end lay to heart the description of tlie 
industry befitting a woman which Solomon gives 
in the book of Proverbs, and which he recom- 
mends to all. He says: "She hath sought wool and 
tla.x, and hath wrought by the counsel of her hands. 
She is like the merchant's ship, she bringeth her 
bread from afar. She hath risen in the night 
and given a prey to her housthold and \ictuals to 
her maidens. She hath considered a field and 
bought it; with the fruits of her hands she hath 
planted a vineyard. She hath girded her loins 
with strength, and hath strengthened her arm. 
She hath tasted and seen that her trafBc is good; 
her lamp shall not be put out in the night. She 
hath put out her hand to strong things, and her 
fingers have taken hold of the spindle. She hath 
looked well to the paths of her house, and hath 
not eaten her bread idle." How admirably is 
here set forth the value and worth which woman's 
work possesses in the sight of both God and 
men. 

8. You may perhaps during your school days 
have learned all sorts of fine things — foreign lan- 
guages, delicate embroidery, drawing, music, etc.; 
these are all very well, and may prove of service 
to you. Your best and truest vocation, however, 
the vocation intended for you by God, is to occupy 
yourself in the house. Honor these domestic duties 
and attend to them industriously. 

Formerly, even more than now, the household 
was considered as essentially woman's sphere, 
and those who would not devote themselves to 
domestic avocations were looked upon askance. In 



The Daffodil- liichi.sfry. 191 

the sorrows and trials of your daily life of labor re 
call these Hnes: 



If thy life seems dark and dreary, 
And thy daily toil unblest, 
Pray to Him Who bids the weary 
Go to Him and be at rest. 



xxxur-£i-, aobc of esjortt. 

1. AN"HRISTIANITY teaches us to regard 
V>^ work as something sacred, honorable, 

and exalted. Work is your duty. In a company of 
ladies one day the conversation happened to turn 
upon the ornaments most suited to women — upon 
gold chains, earrings, brooches, and jewels in gen- 
eral. Each expressed her Hkes and dislikes. A lady 
who had hitherto remained silent was appealed to 
at length and asked to giv'e her opinion as to what 
ornament best befitted a woman. "A thimble," 
was the prompt reply. And she was perfectly 
right in attributing so much importance to this 
modest little thing, for the thimble is a symbol of 
feminine occupation. 

You must not only value work very highly, you 
must also love it. 

2. We are taught by daily experience that in- 
dustrious, active girls who are fond of work are 
almost without exception virtuous and pure. Hence 
it follows that the highest praise which can be 
bestowed upon a girl is to say of her that she is 
industrious, never tired of work, but always usefully 
occupied. 

3- Therefore a maiden who desires to please 
God, and to act in accordance with His will, applies 



192 The Maiden's Wreath. 

herself to the exact and faithful performance of 
the duties which befit her age and position in 
Hfe. The welfare of the household, the happiness 
of the entire family, is, in the majority of instances, 
found to dejx-nd on the prudence and conscientious- 
ness with which women discharge their domestic 
duties. Though the father may toil unceasingly 
from morning to night, his earnings will profit him 
little if his wife and daughters do not practice 
economy. 

4. Furthermore, without work order and clean- 
liness can never be had in the house, and when 
disorder prevails the state of things is very uncom- 
fortable. It is the duty of the female members of 
the family to see that ever}'thing is clean and well 
arranged, for upon this the contentment, cheer- 
fulness, and very often the health of all depend. 

To go still further, she who accustoms herself 
from her youth up to tolerate about her person 
nothing displeasing to those around will be less 
likely to allow blemishes to disfigure her soul. 
Therefore no one ought to blame a girl for laying 
stress upon neatness and cleanliness in the house 
and also in her dress. Her pleasing exterior 
should be an image of her soul. It does not come 
from pride. It costs no money. With care and 
pains a neat, pleasing appearance can be attained 
amid the poorest surroundings and in every condi- 
tion of life. Carelessness, slovenliness, and want 
of cleanliness are bad traits in a girl. 

5. A girl ought to learn every kind of work 
which she will be expected to know later in life; 
she ought to help her mother as much as she pos- 
sibly can, and when the mother is no longer there 
to advise and superintend, she ought to tn,' to 
manage everything in such a manner that she will 



Tlie Daffodil— Indus frij. 193 

not be missed. These domestic virtues are highly 
meritorious in the sight of God. 

To do all this is no light matter. It implies 
that she who would accomplish it must rise early 
and go late to rest. It leaves no leisure for lounging, 
for gossip, for bad company, for useless strolling 
hither and thither. But its advantages cannot 
be too highly prized; it brings with it health, a 
light heart, and ignorance of evil. It wins universal 
respect, and causes the maiden to be the delight 
of her parents and the ornament of her home. 

6. Pride yourself therefore on Hking work; do 
it diligently, and make it your best, your inseparable 
friend. Whatever the nature of your work may 
be, do it with care and industry. If you have been 
away at school, take pains when you return home 
to show that you have learned to love work and 
to do it well. Attend to domestic ali'airs and 
interest yourself in all their details; not by mere 
words, by finding fault and making critical remarks, 
but by putting your hand to everything. If it 
happens to be just what you dislike, do it with 
particular earnestness. Do not incur the reproach 
addressed to so many girls when they finally 
leave school and return home, namely, that they 
will not work and want to play at being fine 
ladies. Let your industrious conduct, on the con- 
trary, give pleasure to your parents, relations 
and friends; let them see that school has not 
made you forget how to work, but has taught you 
to work well. 

7. If your home is in the country and you have 
to do farm work or daily work think yourself for- 
tunate! Do not imitate so many girls in your class 
who think the best thing they can do is to exchange 
their rural occupations for a situadon in a town, or 



194 The Maiden's Wreath. 

a place in a factory. Nothing could be more 
foolish and short-sighted. Country life and work 
are by far the healthiest, even if you arc not very 
strong, and in a way most useful and necessary 
for society at large. 

8. In conclusion, mark one most important 
particular. If your work is to be really well done, 
if it is to please God and gain merit for yourself, 
you must see that you perform it with a good inten- 
tion. This must never be wanting. Each morning 
renew your intention, and if your words are few 
let them be uttered with an earnest purpose. You 
can at least say: "All for the greater glory of God." 
And if in the course of the day you find some 
occupation very wearisome, and a feeling of im- 
patience begins to stir within your breast, then 
renew your good intention and say: "O my God 
I will do everything for the love of Thee! Help 
me to be patient and to persevere!" 

Yes, to be patient! For without patience no 
labors, toils, or suffering can be meritorious in the 
eyes of God. Like coins that are withdrawn from 
circulation, which no longer form part of the 
currency of the realm, they have no value for 
heaven, and will not pass muster there. See there- 
fore that you perform all your work with a gootl 
intention and with much patience; thus you will 
lay up a treasure of genuine coins by which you 
will gain admission into heaven. 

Swiftly time speeds on its way — 
See that thou use it well; 
Let each hour of every day 
A tale of wisdom tell. 



The Daffodil— Indiistrij. 195 

XXXJrX. Sitoat? front ?!jomr. 

1. ""pv OW fortunate, how extremely fortunate 
t*-tt are those young girls whose family 

circumstances are such as to make it possible foi- 
them to remain under their parents' roof imtii 
they are married, with the exception of the com- 
paratively short time they spend at school. How- 
ever, it is but seldom that they have this good for- 
tune now. Times are changed. Young women 
engage much more than formerly in business 
taking them away from home. It is now true of 
them as well as of members of the sterner sex: 
Man must plunge into the strenuous life; man 
must go forth to his daily work and confront the 
dangers of the world. If this should be the case 
with you, if you must go forth and encounter the 
dangers of the world, lay to heart and follow, I 
pray you, for God's sake, and for the sake of 
your own soul, the fatherly counsels which, with 
the kindest of intentions, I offer for your guid- 
ance. 

2. First of all, however, be sure it is really 
necessary for you to leave home and to go amongst 
strangers, where Hfe will be fraught with dangers 
for you. So many girls allow themselves to be 
deceived in this respect, either by their own heart 
or by the persuasions of other persons. There are 
girls who are crazy for amusements, or seem ani- 
mated by a spirit of evil. They soon begin to feel 
themselves hampered and restrained; their own 
people do not allow them liberty enough; the 
simple pleasures to be enjoyed at home in a country 
town or village no longer satisfy them. However 
comfortably they may be situated, though they 



196 The Mtiden's Wi-eath. 

have a desirable occupation, liberal allowances and 
ample recreation, it all counts for nothing in their 
opinion. 

3. They persuade themselves and the members 
of their famUy that life at home is not worthy 
of the name; that there is nothing to be learned and 
nothing to be earned; that, on the contrary, in large 
cities like New York, London, or Paris, life is 
really worth living, and one can literally coin 
money. "Besides, one can be pious in cities as 
well as in villages; look at our neighI)or's daughter, 
what nice letters she writes home, and what sums 
of money she sends from time to time." Do you 
think that when girls leave home in such a spirit 
as this they are acting in conformity to the will 
of God, and can hope for His blessing? No, 
they are following, more or less completely, the 
impulse of their own jx'rverse heart. 

4. Others are deceived by the alluring repre- 
sentations of old school-fellows, or of friends, who 
write to them somewhat as follows: "You cannot 
imagine how pleasant life is here! Almost every 
Sunday there is something going on: an entertain- 
ment, an excursion, a concert, a play, or a dance. 
Certainly one is sometimes obliged to work very 
hard, but then there is plenty of free time, and 
there is nearly always something to amuse one, 
even when one is at work. Then again there are 
so many w'ell-dressed, well-mannered boys and 
fashionable young men, who pay court to one, and 
are ' very lavish in spending their money. It is 
quite different in villages or small towns among 
rough country-bred lads. Do come here; I 
know of a most desirable place which would 
exactly suit you. And as to going to church and 
saying your prayers, you may make your mind 



The Daffodil — Industry. 197 

easy; there is a Catholic church very near, with 
several priests." 

It is not ditficult to guess how a girl will go on, 
who is allured by highly colored pictures such as 
these! In the first place, it is doubtful whether 
she will be really happy. Therefore take care not 
to make up your niind too quickly to leave home, 
and to go forth into the wide, wide world, to seek 
in cities for more remunerative occupation. 

5. Jiut let us suppose for a moment that you 
really are obliged to leave home — what then? 
Then you must exercise the very greatest caution 
in taking a situation. You must not jump at the 
first place which offers itself through an advertise- 
ment in a newspaper. It is very sad to see how 
careless and thoughtless many girls are in this 
respect, and sometimes their parents are even 
more foolish. They grope about in the dark, 
inquire what wages are offered, and the higher these 
are, so much the better they consider the situation 
to be. They trouble themselves very little, or 
perhaps not at all, about innocence and morality, 
about faith and reUgion. Hence it comes to pass 
that young persons such as these too often wreck 
both their temporal and eternal happiness, having 
lost, when they return home at a subsequent period, 
both their virtue and their reputation. It is neces- 
sary to warn you that there are, especially in large 
cities, houses of ill-repute, into which many a young, 
unsuspicious, good-looking girl is decoyed by all 
manner of specious promises. Once there, she is 
detained by craft, or even by force, and she 
escapes only with loss of spiritual and bodily 
heahh. 

6. Therefore, if ever you have to seek for a situa- 
tion away from home, make the most thorough 



198 The Maidens Wreath. 

investigations Ix'forc pledging yourself to anything. 
Do not enter ujxjn a pennanent engagement on 
the strength of newspaper advertisements. Find 
out whether you will be allowed to attend divine 
service, and learn the reputation the family bears in 
regard to religion and morals. 

Request your spiritual director to make all 
needful inquiries of the priests of the place to which 
you think of going. You will never repent doing this; 
while, on the other hand, your rcjx'ntance may 
come too late if you are careless enough to omit the 
necessar)' precautions. 

7. Especially must extreme prudence be exer- 
cised when there is question of taking a situation 
abroad. Some few years back a letter appeared in 
a newspaper describing the perilous position in 
which a young woman had found herself through 
neglecting to make due inquiries, by means of 
brilliant promises, she was induced to take a situa- 
tion at Nice. Scarcely had she reached her destina- 
tion, when she found herself in a house of the 
worst possible description. P"or a fortnight she 
held out against craft and flatter}-, hunger, menaces, 
and all the various means which were employed 
in order to lure her to her destruction. At length 
a gentleman made his appearance, and literally 
bought her from the owners of the house, intending 
that she should sail in his company for Algiers 
on the morrow. Fortunately she got wind of the 
villainous design, and effected her escape by leaping 
from a window under cover of night. This instance 
is but one out of a hundred which might be adduced. 
Therefore be cautious, exceedingly cautious, be- 
fore taking a situation abroad. 

In conclu.sion, I must touch upon a weak side 
of life in the present day. Verj- many girls are 



The Narcissus — Truth fulness. 199 

more or less compelled to work in factories. This 
fact is the source of many evils. For life in a 
factory is fraught with numerous and grievous 
perils for both body and soul, in the case of young 
women more especially. It frequently occurs 
that girls who have just left school lose their virtue 
through working in a factory, or through going to 
and from their daily toil. There are — thank God! 
— many also who remain virtuous, but they form, 
I fear, a minority. Thus we see that a life so full 
of danger should be chosen only from urgent 
necessity. 

Work and pray; that alone is the way 
To gain God's blessing day by day. 



9. XTbe "RarctsBus— Urutbtulness. 

X2L. JFalsr 19rppfjcts. 

"""K^EWARE of false prophets," were the 
<-•— ^ words addressed by Our Lord on one 
occasion to His disciples. This warning is pecu- 
liarly timely in our own day and, in the first place, 
to unsuspicious, inexperienced girls. The number 
of false prophets is legion at the present time. In 
private and in public life, in families and com- 
munities, in church and state, everj'where false 
prophets seem to abound. False prophets tempt 
you from without: these are the numerous hereti- 
cal, false opinions and maxims of worldly men. 
False prophets tempt you also from within: your 
own evil passions and unruly desires. I purpose 
to-day to single out one only of these false 



200 The Maiden's Wreath. 

prophets and to expose it in all its hideous de- 
ctitfulncss. I refer to the opinion, so widely 
spread, that it is not so very wrong to tell a lie, 
that under certain circumstances it is necessar}- to 
do so. My dear child, beware of adopting this 
opinion. It is a false prophet. I will tell you 
why. 

1. l^oth rea.son and religion teach, that even the 
least, the most unimjxjrtant lie is sinful, and there- 
fore forbidden You know that God is infinitely 
truthful. He is the verj' Truth itself. Therefore 
He hates, abhors, and positively forbids every lie. 
"Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord," we 
read in Holy Scripture; this means that God 
abhors every one who tells a lie. Who was the 
first liar? The devil in paradise, and by his false- 
hoods he led our first parents to sin and plunged 
them into miser\'. \\'hose example does the liar 
follow, w'hom does he resemble? He who tells a 
lie, by so doing takes a step further away from God 
and from heaven, a step nearer to the devil and to 
hell. 

2. Thus does the liar disfigure his soul and render 
it unsightly; it becomes unlike to God, like to the 
enemy. Therefore, Scripture says again: "A lie 
is a foul blot in a man." As a black spot of ink 
disfigures a beautiful white garment, so does a lie 
disfigure the soul of him who utters it. It rests 
on his soul like a black spot, a mark of shame, for 
he must be ashamed of it. 

Every one esteems an honest, straightforward 
man, but he who is false and deceitful is avoided 
and de.'^pised. Even when he does speak the truth, 
he is not believed. How frequently one hears the 
remark: "It is impossible to tru.st So-and-So; he 
is always ready to lie and deceive." Would you 



The Narcissus — Truihfnlness. 201 

like to be spoken of in this way? Then take care 
never to depart from tlie truth. 

3. God punishes lying very severely; remember 
Ananias and Saphira, of whom we read in the 
Acts of the Apostles. The saints were always 
truthful and all conscientious persons carefully 
abstain from lying. Here is an example. A 
certain man was an accomplice in the commission 
of a crime. When examined before a magistrate, 
he pleaded an alihi, asserting that he was at home 
at the time the deed was done. His daughter 
was a good, honest girl, and he wanted her to bear 
witness to the fact. She was perfectly aware that 
by making a false dejxjsition she could most probably 
save her father from prison; she was urged by 
threats and persuasions to do this. Yet she re- 
mained firm, saying once and again: "I will not 
lie; it is a sin to tell a lie." 

4. How differently do most. people speak and act! 
They do not scruple to tell a lie, especially if by 
so doing they do not injure any one. Many 
children are inclined to tell lies. The little crea- 
tures are always ready with a falsehood, in order 
to escape punishment. What is the cause of this? 
It is inherent in our fallen nature, the consequence 
of original sin, but it depends to a great extent. on 
the parents and elder brothers and sisters of the 
child. They play the part of false prophets, for 
they think nothing of telling lies themselves, and 
do not, therefore, chastise a child for telling them. 
If it breaks a plate or a pane of glass, if it loses a 
few cents, its short-sighted mother beats it unmerci- 
fully; but if she catches it telling a lie, she is much 
too kind to dream of using the rod. Thus is the 
tendency to lying nourished and increased in the 
childish heart. 



202 The MauU'us U reath. 

5. How easily do grown-up jxTsons persuade 
themselves that it is an absolute impossibility 
always to sjx'ak the truth? The greater numlxr of 
tradespeople, nearly all of them indeed, adoj)t the 
maxim of the false prophets, and assert that with- 
out telling lies they could not exist. They say: 
"The world is full of deceit; all who are engaged in 
commerce act as we do, and if we did not depart 
from the truth now and then, we could make no 
profits!" The world is changed, they say. Hut 
has God altered His command; has He given men 
permis.sion to lie for the sake of gain? I'ut every- 
one acts in this manner! If every one tells lies and 
offends almighty God, is this any reason why we 
should follow this bad example ? 

6. Others, again, follow false prophets in holding 
the opinion that a lie is perfectly justifiable under 
certain circumstances. One or another is heard 
to say: "I know that I do occasionally depart from 
the truth, but only in order to maintain peace at 
home, or with my neighbors, to avoid quarrels and 
strife, to save some one from incurring grievous sus- 
picion, to protect her from harm, etc., and surely 
in such cases as these it cannot be wrong to tell a 
lie, but on the contrary, it must be perfectly justi- 
fiable!" Yet in every one of these cases lying is 
sinful and reprehensible; it is impossible to imagine 
circumstances in which it is allowable to utter a 
barefaced lie. This is not my personal opinion 
alone; it is the doctrine and teaching of the holiest 
and most learned men, of St. Augustine for in- 
stance; it is the doctrine of all Christians, the view 
taken by all riglit-minded men. No sophistries, 
no ingenious arguments can hold good in the face 
of this fact; they are and remain the views of 
false prophets. Therefore beware of them! 



TJie Narcissus — Truthfulness. 203 

7. Is one on this account compelled at all times 
and under all circumstances to utter the naked 
truth ? Between telling the whole truth and telling 
an untruth there is an outlet. Let me relate a 
well-known anecdote which will explain my mean- 
ing. The great Bishop St. Athanasius was perse- 
cuted for the faith. He was sailing up the Nile with 
some trusty friends to escape from his pursuers, 
when a vessel containing the persecuting band 
met them. The soldiers on board, who did not 
know Athanasius by sight, hailed them, and asked 
the attendants of the bishop whether they had 
seen him, "Oh, yes," was the prompt reply, 
"we saw him just now; he is quite near; if you row 
on as fast as you can, you will easily capture him." 
Now this speech was not untrue, yet it was the 
means of saving Athanasius. In the same way 
it is permissible to make use of an evasion, when 
some great temporal or spiritual good is at stake. 
Be honest and truthful; thus you will please God 
and win the respect of men. 

O God, from falsehood and from wile 
Keep Thou my conscience pure; 

An honest heart that knows no guile 
Is of Thy mercy sure. 



5©' 



X2LE. STvutf) Before mi. 

[HIS world is a place where truth and 
falsehood dwell side by side. In the 
beginning truth alone was to be found. But the 
devil, who told a lie in paradise, introduced lying 
into the universe. Now truth and falsehood are 
destined to aljide together until the end of time. 
Often is truth compelled to withdraw into the 



204 The Maiden's Wreath. 

secret recesses of a j^ood man's heart; falseh.ond, 
on the contrar}^ stalks hither and thither, hftinfx 
its insolent head with an air of triumph, spreading 
its hellish doctrines far and wide. How mighty is 
the free of falsehood, how thick are its branches, 
how inviting its fruits, how refreshing the shadows 
it casts! How accomplished is falsehood in the 
art of flattering, of making itself beloved, of winning 
the favor of men! 

2. My dear daughter, you are as yet young and 
inexixrienced, but you must have noticed that a 
man who is ])roficient in the arts of falsehood, of 
intrigue, of flattering, lying and deceit, and who, 
as is usually the case, possesses a glib tongue, and 
knows very well how to chatter — that such a man, 
I say, may amass wealth, and bring his undertakings 
to a pn)sjx.'rous end. Another man who adheres 
strictly to the truth, and utters nothing but the truth, 
ver)' often suffers failure. 

Do not allow yourself to be blinded by the success 
which attends false men and deceivers, whether 
their prosperity is only brief, or whether it is more 
lasting. Do not be dazzled by external appear- 
ances, howsoever brilliant these may be. For 
though falsehood may carry on its diabolical work 
with triumphant success for a very long time, it 
cannot do so forever; sooner or later a time must 
come when it will be unmasked and put to shame; 
prostrate and liumbled, it will be forced to bear 
witness to the truth which it hated. 

3. Therefore, away with all falsehood from your 
heart, away with all duplicity from your mouth, 
away with all the tricks, wiles and artifices of a 
false and perfidious world! Away with deception, 
flattery, craft, and all their hellish brood! Take 
to your bosom this sweet and gentle daughter of 



The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 205 

heaven — Truth, and together with it embrace all 
its charming companions — -the virtues — that follow 
in its train. Suppress the fatal tendency to insin- 
cerity, which is more or less deeply rooted in every 
human breast. 

4. Root out the inclination to hypocrisy and 
dissimulation. Strive to be always good and pious 
in the sight of God, not merely to appear so in the 
eyes of men. Be polite, amiable and friendly to 
every one; but be all this in reality. A young 
woman who behaves with great friendliness toward 
any person she secretly detests and talks about in 
an unkind manner, plays the part of a hypocrite. 
In the Garden of Olives, Judas greeted and kissed 
the Redeemer, at the very time when he was 
treating Him with shameful ingratitude and dis- 
graceful treachery. 

Never allow yourself to be induced to practise 
any kind of dissimulation. Remember the aged 
Eleazar, who refused to deny his faith by par- 
taking of swine's flesh. Some of his friends, from 
motives of compassion, advised him to bring 
secretly some kind of meat that was not forbidden, 
and pretend to be eating the flesh of swine. But 
he replied: "It doth not become our age to dis- 
semble." Truly it does not become an old man 
to play the hypocrite; nor does it become a young 
man or a child; and least of all a Christian maiden. 

5. Be faithful to your friend, the truth. Do not 
be anxious to please at any cost. Every age, every 
rank of life, each sex, has its special and peculiar 
faults and foibles. Among the weaknesses belong- 
ing to the feminine sex, an excessive desire to please 
holds a prominent place. You must be on your 
guard against this desire to please, for it might 
easily lead you into various kinds of untruthfulness 



206 The Maiden's Wreath. 

in your speech and actions. An excessive desire 
to please might lead you, when at home with 
your parents, to jiray, to work, to be olsedient, 
obli]i;niiK, and friendly to every one. liut you 
mi<j;ht do all this, not from a sense of duty, not 
from love of God, but exclusively, or almost exclu- 
sively, from the wish to win the favor and approval 
of those with whom you are brought into contact. 
In a case like this, would not the Saviour's warning 
be applicable to you: "Take heed that you do not 
your justice before men, to be seen by them: 
otherwise you shall not have a reward of your 
Father who is in heaven." 

For human praise, O Christian, do not crave. 
Let not this fickle world thy foolish heart enslave; 
.Seek favor from on high; though man may flatter thee, 
This will avail thee nought throughout eternity. 

Let one great and holy desire enter into your 
heart, and theje hold sway, namely, to please God 
in all your thoughts, words and actions. Every 
morning renew your intention to do all things, 
both great and small, for the love of God, and 
resolutely determine not to indulge an immoderate 
desire to please your fellow-creatures. 

6. Thus will you remain faithful to your friend, 
the truth, and will never be betrayed into llattery. 
The temptation to flatter comes indeed verj' forcibly 
when you have to deal with jjcrsons whose favor 
might be of servdce to you, or whose disapproval 
might be injurious to you. It would be easy for 
vou to praise them in extravagant terms, to extol 
their good qualities alx)ve what they really de- 
serve, and to pay them compliments which you 
do not really mean. 



The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 207 

This tendency to exaggerated politeness is one of 
the faults of society in the present day. Scarcely 
has a visitor entered a house, before he is greeted 
with elaborate friendliness, with apparently sincere 
delight, his hand is pressed, his entertainer is never 
tired of repeating: "How delighted I am to see 
you!" All the time the excessively polite person 
wishes the visitor at Jericho, for the time at least, 
since the call is paid at an inopportune hour. 
And when he is preparing to take leave, he is urged 
and besought to stay a little longer, though great 
would be the host's dismay were the departing 
guest to yield to these entreaties, and resume his 
seat! This is but one instance of many that might 
be brought forward to show tne manners of society 
people; they practise an exaggerated pohteness, 
which is merely external. "Outside fair, inside 
bare!" as the homely saying expresses it. Be 
careful always to observe the rules of politeness, 
but see that the outward form is the expression of 
genuine feeling and of true charity toward your 
neighbor. Love truth; practise sincerity; despise 
falsehood and dissimulations. More particularly 
see that your conduct toward your parents, your 
confessor, your teachers and friends, is free from 
all admixture of falseness. Prove the distich to be 
untrue that says: 

With a grain of love, and of faith a grain, 
A grain of deceit will always remain. 

No: the truth above all, and in all things — 
sincerity. 



x> 



208 The Maiden's Wreath. 

XHii. 3Lrt Your Sprrcfj Uc SlItoasB iuitlj 
Cfjaviti). 

kO you know what it is that overthrows 
and destroys concord in families, peace 
amoni^ neighbors, harmony among men? Do you 
know what sows the seed of discord in towns, vil- 
lages, and communities; what lets loose the demon 
of hatred and envy, what leads to enmity, strife, 
revenge, and even murder? Do you know what 
plunges innumerable souls into the direst misery, 
into everlasting perdition? Do you know what 
works all this havoc? It is the insatiable, all- 
devouring monster, the incurable plague of man- 
kind — the habit of speaking evil of one's neighbor. 
On this account one would fain banish this pest 
from every human heart, from the whole world; 
but the desire to do this must ever remain a pious 
wish, which can never be realized. Hut I know 
that the hearts of men, and your heart also, are in 
the hand of God; that He can guide them, as seems 
to Him best. Therefore do I beseech Him to come 
to my assistance, that what I am about to say may 
do something toward preventing you from con- 
tracting a habit of evil-speaking. 

2. This jiernicious habit of speaking ill of one's 
neighbor destroys his good name altogether, or in 
part at least. A good name con.sists in the esteem 
and consideration in which any person is held. 
He is robbed of this esteem and respect when evil 
is spoken of him, or when what is good in him is 
underrated. Since the evil which is said of any 
one may be either true or untrue, evil-speaking 
may be classed either as detraction or slander. 

3. By detraction the faults of our fellow men 
which have been concealed hitherto, either wholly or 



Tlid Narcissus — Truthfulness. 209 

in part, are disclosed without necessity. To 
detract from our neighbor's reputation in this 
way is a very common fault. The experience of 
every day bears witness to the truth of what I have 
just said. What is it that never ceases from morn- 
ing till night, from one year's end to another, in 
society and in casual meetings, in highways and 
by-ways? — People's talk and gossip about one an- 
other. WTien two or more persons get together 
what do they say? How are you getting on? 
may be their first inquiry. What do you think of 
the weather? is perhaps their second question. But 
the conversation soon gets around to more inter- 
esting subjects — Have you heard what So-and-So 
has said? or done? How is time spent in drinking- 
saloons, or more select social gatherings? It is 
spent in gossiping about the faults of one's neigh- 
bors. 

This kind of gossip, this way of speaking is a 
widespread, a universal evil. Other sins prevail 
only among persons of a certain state, or are 
peculiar to one sex. Wealthy and distinguished 
individuals have their special sins into which com- 
mon people do not usually fall; the lower classes, 
on the other hand, have their own faihngs, which 
are not found among those of higher position. 
But backbiting and detraction are met with ever\'- 
where; these sins are committed by all sorts and 
conditions of men, though more frequently by the 
weaker sex. Indeed, persons who in all other re- 
spects are pious and virtuous are too often not free 
from this sin. 

4. Attend carefully to what I say, that you may 
see how great a sin is this habit of evil-speaking 
He who speaks evil of his neighbors is guilty of a 
theft; he robs his neighbor of his good name, which 



210 The Maiden's Wreath. 

all upripht persons regard as a most precious 
Ix)sscssion ; the good name which Holy Scripture 
so earnestly exhorts us to preserve, because it 
surpasses in value all earthly riches. Riches and 
treasures pass from us when our life comes to an 
end, but a good name remains, and survives after 
death. Hence it follows that he who by evil- 
speaking deprives his neighbor of his good name, 
or, at least, tarnishes it, commits a greater sin 
than he would commit by robbing him of his 
property. 

5. And in what various ways is this sin com- 
mitted! In truth, they may be said to be well-nigh 
innumerable. You may injure your neighbor's 
reputation by attributing a bad motive to his most 
pious, most innocent actions, by perverting his 
A'ords and casting suspicion upon him; by saying, 
for instance: Who knows what may have occurred; 
I do not w^ant to speak evil about him, but it is 
reported, many people say, etc., etc. You may 
injure your neighbor's rej)utation by a mere gesture, 
an expression of countenance, or a shrug of the 
shoulders. You may injure your neighbor's repu- 
tation by remaining silent when you ought to speyk 
in his praise. You may injure his reputation under 
the pretense that you mention his faults only in 
order to warn a third person against falling into 
them, or in order to give him good advice. You 
may injure his reputation under the pretense of 
zeal, of compassion, of charity; you may speak 
of his faults with an outward appearance of pity, 
but wth a secret feeling of malicious pleasure. 
And there are a hundred other ways of injuring 
your neighbor's reputation. 

6. Most shameful, most sinful is slander or 
calumny. He who attributes to his neighbor evil 



The Narcissus— Truthfulness.^ 211 

actions which he has not committed, but which are 
a lying invention, is guilty of this sin. It is one of 
such magnitude as of itself to inspire horror; and 
we cannot but own that enl must be deeply rooted 
in the heart of anyone who commits it. What a 
horrible thing it is to impute to a fellow-creature 
a crime of which he is innocent! 

The dissolute old men, in Jewish history, slandered 
the chaste Susanna and they were stoned. The 
Jewish people found fault with the blameless life 
of St. John the Baptist, and misinterpreted the 
marvelous acts of the Saviour. This nation was 
rejected by God. The same God still lives, and 
will visit with severe chastisement all calumniators 
who so shamefully wrong innocent persons. 

It follows as a matter of course that the more 
worthy of respect the person is, against whom the 
calumny is uttered, so much greater is the sin. 
Peculiarly wicked is the conduct of those base and 
unprincipled Catholics whose unscrupulous tongues 
do not spare even the priests of God. 

7. Do not misunderstand me! Do not imagine 
I have warned you so earnestly against evil-speaking 
and backbiting because I think you have frequently 
fallen into this sin. I have done so in order to 
inspire you for the future with a wholesome horror 
of this widespread vice. 

But what are you to do in order never to com- 
mit the sin of evil-speaking? There is a simple 
method, one which may be practised without 
ver\' great difficulty. St. Augustine points it out 
in these words: "Love, and do what you will!" 
Yes, real, true, honest, unselfish love of all men, 
or charity, ought to rule your heart, guide your 
tongue, dictate your speech. Then will no unkind 
word, no word injurious to your neighbor, escape 



212 ' The Maiden's ^Vreath. 

your lips; then will you faithfully follow the advice 
contained in the following Hnes: 

Thv nein;hbor's reputation most sacred thou must hold; 
Judge not his actions ra.shly, with words unkind or bold. 
Another's praise, not thine, be ever Ht-ard from ihce; 
And thus thy ])lacc in heaven a higher one shall be. 



X2U-I-I-. j:(jrrr Cs no Grrat JQ.ivm in It! 

I. "T* REMEMBER once seeing an amusing 
r^ cartoon. It was called "A delightful 
bit of news," and represented five or six feminine 
heads, all looking one way, and all with their mouths 
open. The first head was small, and the mouth 
proportioned to the rest of the features; the next 
was rather larger, with a much wider mouth; the 
third was larger still, and so on. This picture 
portrayed in a capital way what often happens, 
esfK'cially in small towns or villages, when some 
trifling incident in passing from mouth to mouth 
is magnified by the gossips and tattlers till it attains 
the proportions of quite an imjx)rtant event; and 
thus, to quote a homely proverb, a mountain is 
made out of a molehill. 

How greatly a man may be wronged, what 
incalculable injury may l)e done him, if some 
trifling fault lie has committed is magnified by the 
tongue of scandal-mongers, and spread abroad by 
evil-speakers who wish him ill. And yet these 
people will not, for the most part, allow that they 
are much to blame. They say with the Pharisee 
in the Temple: "O God, I give Thee thanks that 
I am not as the rest of men, " like this or that prrson! 
They allege all kinds of excuses for their conduct, 



Th^ Narcissus— Truthfulness. 213 

and it may be well for you to hear what some of 
these excuses are. 

2. Some persons say: "We had not the least 
intention of injuring our neighbor's reputation by 
what we said." But what good does that do liim? 
It injiu-es him all the same; it is detrimental to 
his good name. If a man were to plunge a knife 
into a fellow-creature's heart, what would it avail to 
protest loudly at the trial that the murderer had no 
intention of inflicting the slightest wound! 

3. Others seek to excuse themselves by asserting 
that they were not the first to discover these failings, 
but mentioned them only because they had heard 
of them from others. But do such persons not 
know what the Holy Ghost says in the Scriptures: 
"Hast thou heard a word against thy neighbor? 
Let it die within thee." And yet they imagine 
there is no great harm in repeating the evil they 
have heard about any one to those who hitherto 
were ignorant of it! How much e\'il is told 
which is absolutely untrue, and is merely the prod- 
uct of a malicious imagination! He who repeats 
such things is guilty of a twofold sin: in the first 
place, because he believed that which was utterly 
without foundation; in the second place, because 
he told it to some one who as yet did not know it. 

4. Another will say: "These faults of my neigh- 
bor are no secret; for the person to whom I refer 
is notorious for his vices, and has a very bad repu- 
tation." But even if the faults which are talked 
about are widely known, what is the use of repeating 
them? And if any one is unfortunate enough to 
be in bad repute, and has already lost his char- 
acter, why take pleasure in talking about it? 
Those who act thus remind one of barbarians, 
who, not content with killing their victim, take 



214 The Mitiden's Wreath. 

a diabolical dclifiht in stabbing and mutilating his 
lifeless lx)dy. 

5. It may further Ix' urged that the faults of 
one's neighbor do really exist. Are you perfectly 
certain of this? Does not that which appears 
to l3c simple truth often turn out to be a shameful 
slander? What could have seemed to be more 
clearly substantiated than the adultery of which 
the chaste Susanna was accused by the two dis- 
solute old men? Yet it was the vilest calumny 
imaginable. 

"Hut the.se and those faults are positively true." 
Granted that they are true! Let us ask ourselves 
whether we would like our own faults, however 
widely known, to be made the topic of conversation. 
Most assuredly we would not. Therefore you ought 
not to do to another what you would not like if 
it were done to yourself. Not only does Our 
Lord forbid us to act in this manner, but also 
natural politeness, and even our own reason, if 
unbiassed by prejudice. Therefore observe the 
golden rule. If our neighbor's faults, aljout which 
we talk, really do exi.st, are we oui-selves faultless? 
Who would dare adopt the words of the Pharisee, 
and say: "O God, I give Thee thanks that I am 
not as the rest of men " ? What man is there 
under the sun so pure and blameless that hii 
conscience has nothing of which to accuse him? 
If there is such a one let him come forward and 
claim the privilege of sjxjaking evil of his neigh- 
bor. "He that is without sin among you," the 
Saviour exhorts us, "let him first cast a stone at 
her," his neighbor. 

6. Others again are found to say: "We have 
mentioned the unfortunate occurrence to only one 
or two persons whom we can entirely trust, and we 



Tlie Narcissus — Truthfulness. 215 

have enjoined strict silence upon them." Those 
who talk after this fashion have perhaps lived 
for forty, fifty, or sixty years, and yet have never 
learned that out of one hundred individuals, women 
more especially, perhaps two are to be found who 
can keep a secret! If other persons are not to 
talk, why talk yourself? If others are to be silent, 
would not the best and most sensible plan be 
to keep silence yourself? 

I will tell you an anecdote about Prince Eugene, 
ihe great Austrian general. An ambitious officer 
wearied him with incessant requests that he tell him 
the plan of the forthcoming campaign. For some 
time the Prince only smiled at the repeated questions, 
but at last he seemed to have made up his mind 
to break the silence. With a mysterious air he 
led his tormentor into a room apart, and whispered 
into his ear: "My good sir, you want to know my 
plan for the next campaign?" "I should like 
nothing better in all the world!" was the eager 
reply. "But I must first ask you one question," 
rejoined the Prince — "can you hold your tongue?" 
"I can be as silent as the grave!" "That is just 
as it should be, I am delighted to hear it! Now 
listen to me: I also can hold my tongue, and 
therefore I prefer to keep my secret to myself!" 

7. In conclusion, we will listen to those who say: 
"You are quite right; I am aware that I ought 
not to talk about my neighbor's faults. But 
though I determine never to do so, I fall into the 
same fault over and over again." This is not 
an idle excuse, but the candid confession of a 
humble heart. Make it your own, my dear child. 
However often you fail never grow weary of renew- 
ing your resolution not to utter one single un- 
charitable word about your neighbor. And if 



21 G The Maiden's Wreuth. 

sometimes you do speak unkindly, do not excuse 
yourself by saying there is no great harm in it, but 
rather remember the lines: 

The wise man ^^^ll seek his owti faults to amend; 
The fool to his neighbor's alone will attend. 

XlUfV. Ciiutnui? anil Contempt. 

I. /T\V dear child, you can scarcely conceive, 
V*-^ much less form a just idea of the 
bitter pain, the amount of anguish expressed in 
the words: to be calumniated and held in con- 
tempt. You have as yet had nothing, or at least 
very little, to suffer from calumny and neglect. 
But wJiat has not happened heretofore may happen 
at a subsequent f)eriod; hence it is well that you 
should be prepared to meet it, and should know 
what your duty would be under such circumstances. 

In earlier days a singular custom prevailed 
in certain districts of Germany. Persons who had 
an evil tongue were compelled, as their punish- 
ment, to carry, suspended round their neck, a stone 
representing a human head. This stone was termed 
the clapper-stone, and such a one is still to be 
seen in ^Iuehlhausen, one of the towns of Alsace. 
It bears the following inscription: 

Why they call me clapper T cannot tell, 
But the evil-speakers know me full well; 
A\'ho (ices not respect his neighbor's renown, 
Perforce must carry me all through the town. 

It is to be wished that stones could be hung 
around the necks of all who slander us and speak 
evil of US! But there is a better, a more effectual 
method of silencing evil tongues. It consists in 



The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 217 

the obsen'ance of Our Lord's command: "Thou 
shall love thy neighbor as thyself." We ought to 
conduct ourselves, in regard to those who are our 
enemies, those who slander us, in such a manner 
as is consistent with loving our neighbor. 

2. If you are slandered, that is, if sins and mis- 
deeds which you have never committed are laid to 
your charge, it is permissible to defend yourself; 
but you must do this with calmness and deliberation, 
after the example of Jesus. He, the divine Re- 
deemer, said to the Pharisees: "Which of you 
shall convince *lMe of sin?" And when they 
hurled at Him a most horrible and unjust reproach: 
"Do we not say well that Thou hast a devil?" 
He defended Hunself with all possible calmness 
and brevity: "I have not a devil; but 1 honor 
My Father, and you have dishonored jMe." In 
similar cases imitate this example; remember 
that your assertion of innocence will be all the 
more readily believed the calmer and more self- 
possessed you remain. 

3. But what are you to do if your explanation 
15 not listened to, or if you are not allowed to 
defend yourself? You must stifle all desire for 
revenge, and bear the injustice with patience, again 
following the example of Jesus. St. Peter exhorts 
us to act in this manner, when he writes: "That 
you should follow His steps: Who did no sin, 
neither was guile found in His mouth. Who when 
He was re\'iled did not revile: when He suffered. 
He threatened not; but delivered Himself to him 
that judged Him. unjustly." When Jesus Christ, 
the Holiest of the holy, allowed Himself to be 
abused and slandered, to be falsely accused of 
stirring up the people, to be led forth to die a 
death of shame upon the cross, what right have 



218 The Maidens Wreath 

poor sinners like ourselves to lament and com 
plain, to revile those who speak of us in tenus 
which are the reverse of laudatory? Why should 
we heed the foolish chatter of the world when 
Our Master and Lord so completely despised it? 
Even the heathen sages of old considcn-d it a 
mark of perfection to despise the world; and 
when men praised them they mistrusted their 
praise. When Phocian, the famous Greek orator, 
was loudly applauded on account of a sjx-ech 
which he had delivered, he is said to have ex- 
claimed: "Tell me honestly, what stupid things 
have I said?" 

4. Above all, lay well to heart that, however 
good and pious you may be, you will sometimes 
be spoken against, and have to bear the wounds 
inflicted by evil tongues. Calumny has loeen the 
means of casting some of the most virtuous of 
men into prison; men whose only crime was that 
they were superior to their fellows; for the best 
and noblest are ever Ihe most persecuted. As the 
magnet attracts iron so does virtue draw forth 
the hatred of the wicked. Remember these lines: 

If evil slander's tongue unkind 
Perchance disturb thy peace of mind — 
Courage! console thee with the thought, 
No rotten fruits by wasps arc sought. 

But whatever you do, do not take it into your 
head tc try to please everybody. Almighty God 
Himself cannot please all. And do not expect too 
much gratitude in return for the benefits you 
confer ujx)n your fellow creatures. Those to 
whom we have shown the greatest kindness often 
turn against us most fiercely. Socrates, the heathen 
sage, had found this out. Upon one occasion, 



The Narciss us— Truthfulness. 219 

when he had received and read an abusive letter, 
he asked: "When did I confer a benefit upon this 
man?" 

5. Yet why should we speak of the ancient 
heathen? Let us look once again at Our Lord 
and Master, Jesus Christ: How He was slandered 
and blasphemed, declared to be a Samaritan, 
possessed by the devil, and addicted to various 
rices! In like manner were the apostles slandered, 
the holy martyrs, as were St. Francis of Sales and 
St. Ignatius Loyola; so were, in a word, all who 
"lived godly in Christ Jesus." Can we compare 
ourselves, in even the remotest degree, with these 
holy persons? And if we have not committed the 
sins of which we are accused, must we not own 
that we have only too richly deserved to be blamed 
in other respects? 

6. If the evil which is said of us is true, we must 
make every effort to amend. Such is the advice 
St. Peter gives us: "Having your conversation 
good among the Gentiles: that whereas they speak 
against you as evil-doers, they may, by the good 
works which they shall behold in you, glorify 
God." A wise man of olden days expressed him- 
self after a similar fashion. When his disciples told 
him that something very bad had been said about 
him he replied: "Never mind; I will live in such 
a manner as to prevent people from believing the 
evil which my enemies impute to me." 

Therefore, the principal thing is to guard as 
far as possible against the fault which is imputed 
to us. In this way the slanders uttered against 
us will have the good effect of conducing to oiir 
improvement and perfection. And if the self- 
love innate in all men did not blind their eyes to 
so great an extent, they would clearly perceive 



220 The Mcudt-n'.s Wreath. 

that what appears to them as calumny is, at least 
in the majority of instances, not really such, but 
that they actually jxjssess the faults which are 
laid to their charge. 

7. 1 will give you one more j>iece of advice. 
See that you do not make mountains out of molehills! 
Do not allow the gossip which is circulating about 
you to disturb your serenity; do not be angry 
and annoyed by the chatter of evil tongues. On 
the contrarj', the calmer you remain, the less you 
permit it to be obsen'ed that you know anything 
about this idle talk, the sooner will the evil-six-akers 
be silenced. 

8. Yet another word! If you ever receive an 
anonymous letter throw it at once, unread, into 
the iirc. Make it an invariable rule never, under 
any circumstances, to read a letter to which the 
writer has not signed his name. In such cases 
never indulge your curiosity; by so refraining you 
will spare yourself much worry, pain and vexation, 
and defeat the malicious pur[X)se and diabolical 
pleasure of evil-minded schemers. 

Remember the words of the pious author of the 
Imitalion: "Take it not to heart if some p<'ople 
think ill of thee, and say of thee what thou art not 
willing to hear. He who neither seeketh eagerly 
to please, nor feareth to displease, shall enjoy mutli 
peace." 

X2.V. ;SCus Committfli !)» Jljfardig. 

I. '\^'0U know why marshy neighborhoods 

ly and large manufacturing towns are 

so unhealthy. The atmosphere is tainted by the 

noxious exhalations, by the fumes and smoke. 

Something similar may be said in regard to the 



The Narcissus— Truth fulness. 221 

moral atmosphere of the countless localities in 
which it is the custom to talk about one's neighbors 
in a calumnious or uncharitable manner. He who 
abides there for a lengthened period gradually 
loses the health of his soul. Therefore it is neces- 
sar}' to quit this tainted air, namely, to refuse to 
Hsten to such conversation, and, as far as possible, 
to prevent it from being carried on. He who 
listens to it with pleasure falls into "the sin com- 
mitted by hearing." 

2. An old gentleman once gave a young and 
inexperienced man the following sage advice: 
"If you hear any one speak evil of another, whether 
justly or unjustly, say to yourself: Am I that man's 
judge? You know the misdeeds which through 
his frailty he has committed and you even try 
to find them out. How is it that you know nothing 
of his good deeds, of actions which are creditable 
to him? I know that I have deserved hell for 
my transgressions, and my own sins are quite enough 
for me without troubling myself about those of 
other persons." 

3. Truly does it behoove us to follow the counsel 
of this good old man, and oppose every kind of 
lying and evil-speaking. We shall not find it so 
difficult to do this; if only we have a good will- 
and a spirit of charity we shall be assisted by 
divine grace. If we have a real love of our neighbor, 
we shall imitate the crafty fox, whose cunning 
always enables him somehow to devise a means of 
protecting his young when the hounds approach 
his lair. In order to protect your neighbor, you 
must place yourself in opposition to those, be they 
many or few, who slander him. But you will 
perhaps ask: "How am I to do this? I cannot 
venture thus to put myself forward and offend 



222 Hie Maiden's Wreath. 

persons whom I am bound to treat in a polite and 
friendl} fashion." Hear how St. Chrysoslom would 
reply to you: "A poor excuse! It brings about the 
danmation of many Christians. You are bound to 
show friendship and ix)litcness to these slanderers? 
Well then, can you show tliem a greater kindness 
than by making them conscious of their sin, and 
exiiorling them to do better in future?" Job was 
attached to his friends, but he knew that comp<.)sedly 
to listen to their defamatory conversation would 
be wrong on his part, and therefore he rebuked 
them. 

4. St. Augustine had an equal horror of slander; 
so great indeed was his aversion to it that he 
caused this inscription to be placed above his 
dinner table: "There is no room at this table lor 
those who intend to speak evil of their ncighlxjrs." 
Upon one occasion certain guests forgot to observe 
this rule of the house, and began to discuss some 
absent persons in too free a manner. The saint 
promptly remarked: "Either this inscription must 
be taken down, or else you must put an end to such 
conversation; if you do not heed my admonition 
I shall have to leave the room!" 

St. John, patriarch of Alexandria, was of the same 
opinion. When he heard any one indulging in 
evil-speaking he gently admonished him, or else he 
turned the conversation into a different channel. 
If the person thus warned persisted in talking in 
the same objectionable manner he remained silent, 
but wrote down the name of the individual. .\s 
soon as he had taken his departure St. John 
would give orders that the evil-speaker was never 
again to be allowed to enter the house. 

5. A word of serious reproof from the mouth 
of a child, or of a young girl, not unfrequently 



The Narcissus— Truthfulness. 223 

puts a stop to convercation of a defamatory char- 
acter. 

I found this out for myself before I was ten 
years old. I heard a neighbor abusing our parish 
priest, who was much beloved and universally 
esteemed. I coolly reproved the old woman, 
telling her how wrong it is to speak in that way 
of priests. She was quite confused at hearing 
such a remark from the mouth of a mere boy, and 
at once held her tongue. 

f. There are, of course, circumstances in which 
Christian prudence forbids us to rebuke the slan- 
derer, and it may be equally impossible to leave the 
company. In such cases the best plan is skilfully 
to endeavor to direct the conversation into another 
channel. The individual aimed at will probably 
notice the attempt, and not feel very well pleased; 
but this cannot be helped. If he thinks over the 
matter afterward he will, if he has any sense, 
see that he only got what he deserved, and will 
guard his tongue better in the future. Often a 
significant silence may be observed, in accordance 
with the exhortation of Scripture: "The north 
wind driveth away rain, as doth a sad countenance 
a backbiting tongue." 

7. Sometimes when we wish to break off the 
thread of an uncharitable conversation nothing 
suitable to our purpose may occur to our mind. 
Yet it is not necessary to break it orf very cleverly; 
if the interruption serves to divert the attention 
of those present from their neighbor's faults, that 
is quite enough. 

8. The blessed Thomas More, Lord Chancellor 
of England, possessed this art in an eminent 
degree. When any one began to talk in an un- 
cnaritable manner in his presence he used to in- 



22i The Maiden's Wreath. 

troduce an entirely dilTerent subject. For instance, 
he would say: "Have you seen the mansion which 
has lately been erected? Whatever your opinion 
may be, I think it is admirably planned, and the 
interior arrangements are extremely comfortable. 
The designer and builder must certainly be a 
master in his profession." In this way he pre- 
vented a great deal of unkind talk. 

Another excellent plan is to mention some good 
quality of the person who is being blamed. Even 
the very worst man has a good point in his character. 
Among all created beings there is only one which 
lacks every desirable trait, and that is the devil, 
an embodiment of all evii. Endeavor to place 
the conduct of your neighbor in the most favorable 
light by saying that perhaps he had no bad inten- 
tion in what he did, or that he had done a great 
deal of good in another way, etc. If you cannot 
avoid listening to uncharitable conversation, you 
must at any rate suppress any feeling of pleasure 
■which may arise in your heart. And you must 
be even more careful not to show any outward 
sign of taking pleasure in it. Bear in mind that all 
those who give rise to, or encourage, evil-speaking, 
by asking curious questions, or evincing approval 
of it, are in part responsible .for it, and become 
partakers in the sin of others. St. Bernard says that 
the devil sits upon the tongue of him who loves to 
speak against his neighbor, and in the ear of him 
who likes to listen to such conversation. 

Would that you could behold the abode of 
suflFering where souls are purified from the sins 
which as yet they have not expiated! Doubtless 
you would perceive that souls are, for the most 
part, detained there on account of sins of the tongue 
and of the ear for which they had not atoned. 



The Narcissus — Truthfulness. 225 

May tli2 thought of purgatory aid you to avoid 
these sins. 

Hate what is evil and do what is right ; 
Avoid all deceit and keep honor bright; 
Love what is good and seek what is best, 
Honest and truthful: thy hfe shall be blest. 



XSLUK. ^ Small, fiut lianscrous HUcmtir. 

I. //) I "OMEN are often sadly offended when 
^J^-^ it is said of them that they are very 
fond of talking. But they have no reason for being 
so sensitive in this respect. A glib tongue, which 
characterizes women to a greater extent than men, 
is a natural gift, which God has graciously seen 
fit to bestow upon the daughters of Eve. This 
fluency of speech has its good and agreeable 
side. It is evident that the Creator desired to 
place, as it were, a weapon of defence in the hands 
of the weaker sex. Their readiness of speech en- 
ables women to keep conversation going, and thus 
to brighten, to cheer, and to enhance the family 
circle, and this cannot but be a real, practical 
benefit. 

But the gift of speech, like ever)' other gift of 
God, can be abused and put to an evil use; too 
often this is the case. Hence precautions must be 
taken to prevent such profanation, such misuse; we 
must be watchful and take care lest the little school- 
girl should already deserve to be called a chatterbox 
and later on develop an evil, backbiting tongue. 
My dear child, I by no means wish to condemn you 
to silence, but I do wish most earnestly to exhort 
you to govern your tongue. You already know 



226 The Maidens Wreath 

that the tongue is a small, but dangerous mem- 
ber. 

2. First of all I must once more speak of the 
invaluable gift of speech, a most precious gift of 
God to man. The gift of speech places an im- 
measurable distance between man and the lower 
animals. It is not exactly because they lack the 
organs of sfx^cch tliat they have not power to speak, 
but because they do not possess a soul endowec 
with reason and capable of using these organs 
We may employ the comparison of a musical, 
instrument — let us say a guitar. It may have 
the necessary strings, it may even be tuned 
aright, yet will it either remain mute, or emit dis- 
cordant notes, unless a skilful hand touches the 
strings. 

How deeply grateful ought we to, be to God for 
this precious gift of speech, which b the key to so 
many benefits and pleasures! 

3. Yet instead of the gratitude which is His 
due, how often is God repaid for His gift with 
the blackest ingratitude! How frequently and 
how shamefully is this gift misused! It is mis- 
used for purposes of lying, dissimulation, hypocrisy, 
flattery, detraction, calumny, uncharitable con- 
versation of ever)' kind. It causes enmity and 
hatred, strife and contention. A single word 
from a tongue under the influence of a wicked 
heart may bring about the most grievous mis- 
fortunes! The diabolical work of evil tongues will 
often seriously disturb, if not totally destroy, union 
in families, affection between married couples, con- 
cord among relations and friends, peace in com- 
munities. 

4. Therefore is the tongue rightly described 
as a small, but dangerous member. Thus did 



The ^^iD'cissKS — Truthfulness. 227 

St. James term it when he wrote to the faithful: 
"The tongue is indeed a little member, and boasteth 
great things. Behold how small a fire kindleth a 
great wood. And the tongue is a fire, a world of 
iniquity." These are hard words, but we find 
them in Holy Scripture; they cannot, therefore, be 
exaggcrateo. And in our daily experience we find 
only too rany instances to prove that such expres- 
sions are neither unfounded nor extreme. 

5. Nor can we wonder that even in the Old 
Testament the Holy Spirit so strictly enjoins upon 
men the government of the tongue, prudence in 
speech, the observance of silence. Solomon says 
in the book of Proverbs: "In the multitude of 
words there shall not want sin, but he that re- 
fraineth his lips is most wise." And again: "He 
ill at keepeth his mouth, and his tongue, keepeth 
his soul from distress." 

St. James also says: "If any man offend not in 
word, the same is a perfect man." In another 
place he exhorts us thus: "Let every man be swift 
to hear, but slow to speak, and slow to anger." 
He wishes to direct the attention of all who desire to 
lead a pious life to the first and most essential 
condition of true piety, the government of the 
tongue. He does this in the following words: 
"If any man think himself to be religious, not 
bridling his tongue, but deceiving his own heart, 
this man's religion is vain." 

6. And mark well, my dear child, the great dis- 
advantages which much talking brings in its train. 
A young girl who, when in the company of others, 
oversteps the limits which modesty prescribes, and 
chatters, chatters, scarcely allowing those present 
to put in a word, soon becomes a bore; even more 
tiresome still than another girl who can hardly be 



228 T}ie Maiden's Wreath. 

induced to speak at all. A girl who is too talkative 
will not easily gain the confidence of her friends 
and fellow men, because they are perfectly aware 
that it would not be safe to trust her with any- 
thing of importance. 

A girl who is overfond of talking often dis- 
turbs her own jx^ace of mind; her heedless words 
frequently cause her to feel discontented both 
with herself and with others. And how much 
valuable time is lost through this never-ending 
gossip, time which ought to be spent in work 
or else in prayer! And amid all this constant 
chatter and distraction how can the improvement 
of the heart, and the cultivation of the mind, be 
duly considered! 

If the words of Our Lord are true, and true 
they must be, since He uttered them: "I say to 
you, that every idle word that men shall speak 
they shall render an account for it in the day of 
judgment," what shall be the fate of those who 
speak so many words which are not only idle, 
but sinful and uncharitable? 

7. Consequently you would do well to follow 
the advice which a prudent director gave to a 
certain young man. The latter had asked per- 
mission to wear an instrument of penance round 
his waist in order to mortify himself. The ex- 
perienced priest made the sign of the cross upon 
his mouth, and said: "My friend, the best instru- 
ment of penance for you is to take care that no 
reprehensible word may pass the threshold of your 
lips." Practice yourself now and then in keeping 
silence; check an immoderate love of talking; 
check it sometimes in regard to conversation 
which is merely indifferent, not actually sinful; 
in order that by so doing you may acquire greater 



The Narcissus — Ti-Kthfiduess. 229 

mastery over your tongue, where weighty matters 
sre concerned. 

You say you have two ears and one mouth; 
There is surely no cause to complain. 
That you may hear much and little may say, 
Yop are given one mouth and ears twain. 



tART SECOND — A WREATH OF LILIES. 



*1^ OSES of youth with years fade away, 

Bright eyes grow dim, bright locks grow 
gray; 
But there's a flower that will not fade, 
A gentle flower, that loves the shade — 
The graceful lily, pure and sweet, 
Of innocence an emblem meet ; 
This be thy choice in youth's bright day : 
Its charms will never pass away ! 




Mary. Mother of Jesus the Good Shepherd pray for us 
that we may hear His voice, love Him and follow Him. 



1. Ube Xil^ in Tnntarnlsbc^ Splen&or. 

XlLVJUt. ?«oto aseautitul is tfje CJjastc eEJcncra= 
tioiil 

1. *T'N the course of my instructions I have 
r^-* already mentioned several virtues which 

TOU ought specially to practise. There is, however, 
one upon which I have hitherto only occasionally 
touched without speaking of it in detail. And 
yet this virtue is the most necessarj^ and important 
for you, the virtue belonging to youth, and to 
the young girl more particularly; a virtue without 
which you would indeed be a virgin no longer; 
a virtue to which other virtues, such as modesty, 
obedience, piety, serve as an escort to safeguard 
and protect it; a virtue which is absolutely indis- 
pensable to your temporal and eternal happiness. 
And what is this virtue? What is this fairest 
of ail the flowers with which you are to adorn 
yourself? I am sure that your pious heart already 
knows full well that it is the lily of chastity. 

2. Although I have given you many fatherly 
counsels and instructions, I should feel that as 
yet I had done but ver\' little toward promoting 
your temporal and eternal happiness were I not 
to urge you, with all the power and earnestness 
which the heart of a dutiful priest is capable of 
feeling, to love and practise this angelic virtue; 
were I not to warn you, in the most forcible terms 
I can possibly employ, against the opposite vice; 

'233 



234 A Wreath uf Lilies. 

were I not to teach you how to recognize the enemies 
of this virtue, and tell you what weajxins you 
must use in fighting against them. 

3. Chastity is the lily, the pearl of virtues, the 
most precious of all, the most pleasing to God. 
It is called the angelic virtue, because it raises 
man almost to a level with the angels. This 
virtue enables man to avoid all impure, carnal, 
forbidden pleasures, to rise superior to tempta- 
tion, to remain chaste in thoughts, words, and 
actions. And how utterly indispensable this virtue 
fe for a maiden! St. Francis of Sales writes upon 
this subject: "Young women ought to guard 
their chastity with special care, to banish from 
their minds all reprehensible thoughts, and repel 
with contempt all impure desires." 

And how great is the charm which innocence 
lends to a child, to a young girl! So magical is 
this charm that it often inspires even bad- men 
and libertines with awe and veneration. For 
example, we find the p>oet Heine, whose own 
morals were not of the purest, writing these touch- 
ing lines about an innocent child: 

How like a flower of the field, 
Pure, fair, and sweet thou art; 

I gaze on thee, and while I gaze 
A sigh escapes my heart. 

Methinks upon thy youthful head, 

My hands I ought to lay; 
To keep thee sweet and fair and pure. 

My God I ought to pray. 

4. We can clearly perceive the great value which 
chastity posses.ses in the eyes of God. He has 
most plainly shown this in various ways. "And 
the Word was made llesh and dwelt among us." 



The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 235 

In order to atone for our sins, the Son of God 
subjected Himself to all human miseries; to hunger 
and thirst, to cold and heat, to watching and 
weariness. But He did not choose to come into 
the world in the same manner as other men: no; — 
He did this in a manner contrary to the natural 
laws, by a miracle of His omnipotence: He was 
conceived by the Holy Ghost and born of Mary, 
the purest of virgins. How great was her love 
for virginal purity! The Doctors of the Church 
teach us that she v/as ready to decline the exalted 
dignity of becoming the Mother of God rather 
than relinquish the state of virginity. 

5. While sojourning in the wilderness the Re- 
deemer permitted the devil to tempt Him to ambi- 
tion, to idolatr)', but not to a sin against holy 
purity. He permitted the Jews to blaspheme and 
revile Him, but He did not allow them to impute 
to Him so much as the shadow of anything impure. 
Among His Apostles He tolerated one He knew 
would prove a traitor, but no unchaste person 
was to be found in the little band. Why did 
He do all this? In order to show us His intense 
abhorrence of the sin of impurity, and His great 
esteem for the pearl of virtues. Fire is opposed 
to water; therefore the flame sputters if only a few 
drops of moisture have fallen upon the wick of a 
taper. Likewise God, being purity itself, is opposed 
to what is impure. God loves the pure and detests 
the impure. He is the purest of spirits, and must 
therefore of necessity abhor the impure, who 
indulge their carnal appetites, their bestial lusts. 

6. With whom is the chaste soul to be com- 
pared? Holy Scripture tells us that it can be 
compared with nothing upon earth. "Wliat," 
asks St. Bernard, "is more precious than chastity, 



236 A Wreath of Lilies. 

which makes an angel out of a man? A chaste 
man dilTers from an angel, not, indeed, in 
angelic virtue, but only in regard to the state of 
beatitude. The pure angels are more blessed, 
but cliaste men are more valiant." 

You, my dear child, who regard your body as 
the temple of the Holy Ghost, and desire to keep 
it pure, mark well what I am about to say. In 
the course of your life you may be sick and destitute 
and wretched, you may be despised and forsaken 
by men, but as long as you remain pure in soul 
you will never cea.se to be dear to God as are His 
holy angels. As the Saviour, whilst lying in the 
crib, took delight in listening to the songs of the 
celestial choirs, so will He not fail to listen to your 
petitions, for you will be an angel upon earth. 
Had He cared for wealth and earthly splendor. 
He would not have summoned poor, simple, un- 
known shepherds to His crib; He looks with 
favor upon the chaste heart adorned with angelic 
virtue. 

7. The virtue of chastity has the most beneficial 
influence on one's whole being. A young girl who 
is really and truly chaste will be bright and happy, 
will enjoy peace of mind, will face difficulties with 
courage and perseverance, will pass with compara- 
tive ease through trials and sufferings. Chastity 
contributes not a little to the preservation of physical 
health, to a fresh and blooming exterior. Hence 
the lines: 

To keep thy soul as pure and white 

As lily thou shouldst seek; 
And then be sure that roses bright 

Will blossom on thy cheek. 



Tlie Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 237 

If you desire to be beautiful in reality, not in 
appearance only, if you desire to be beautiful in 
the sight of God, not only before the eyes of men, 
be pure and chaste! If you desire to obtain ever- 
lasting happiness, immortal glory, I say again, l3e 
pure and chaste! If you desire to possess the love 
of God, of the saints, and of all good men, in time 
and throughout eternity, once more I repeat, be 
pure and chaste! Bear in mind the words of Holy 
Writ: "How beautiful is the chaste generation 
with glor}^; for the memory of it is immortal; 
because it is known both with God and with men." 



XaVEfE. asirsscU ^rr tf)c dle.mn of Jljeart. 



O' 



^UR Lord said to His disciples in the 
sermon on the mount: "Blessed are 
the clean of heart, for they shall see God!" How 
sweet is the solace which these words contain for 
the chaste maiden! 

Many persons undertake journeys to distant 
lands, to famous spots, in order to see wonderful 
things. We, also, are wanderers; we are traveUng 
along the steep and stony road of our life on 
earth. Our body is like luggage; we hasten on 
our way, our heart beats quickly, and each throb 
of our pukse brings us a step nearer eternity. 
And if this life, this journey to eternity, often 
appears tedious, it is for the most part because 
we have bad weather; I mean, because we meet with 
crosses and sufferings. 

2. Whither are we going, for what are we seek- 
ing? We are striving to reach the heavenly Jeru- 
salem, we are desirous to behold our God and 
Father. ^\'hen we are pennitted to gaze upon 



238 A Wreath of Lilies. 

Him all will be will with us; care and sorrow will 
vanish, and we will be hapj)y furcvcrmorc! But 
whose is the blessed privilege, not only to gain an 
entrance into heaven, but also to possess the right 
of citizenship, of eternal citizenship in heaven? 
"Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see 
God." 

Every Christian yearns to enter heaven. Men 
meet with many trials in the course of their life; 
God strews them like thorns along their path 
that their hearts may not cling to the earth, that 
they may not take delight in the tinsel of this 
world, but may seek for the true gold, for eternal 
happiness. 

If at a later stage of your journey through life 
you meet with gloomy and inclement weather, if 
you long more ardently than ever for the perpetual 
sunshine of heaven, then open your guide book, 
which is your conscience, and if on not one of its 
pages is there recorded a sin again.st chastity I 
shall indeed rejoice in union with your guardian 
angel, for then will you be truly "blessed." ''Blessed 
are the clean of heart." 

3. As St. Gregory the Pope remarks, chastity 
by itself is not sufficient to open heaven for us. 
You would rescmljle the foolish virgins who had 
no oil in their lamps, and on this account were 
excluded from the marriage feast, if you were to 
observe only the sixth and ninth commandments, 
and violate some other commandment in an im- 
portant matter; for in that case you would have 
no true lo\e of God, without which no one can 
enter heaven. But note well the reason why 
"many are called, but few chosen." It is because 
so few preserve chastity according to their state 
of life. 



Tlic Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 239 

A maiden who really preserves her chastity out 
of love to God usually keeps the other command- 
ments. If she conquers in the ditliicult struggle— 
and in the case of many persons no struggle is 
more difficult than that which must be waged if 
chastity is to be preser\'ed — she will not give way 
in less difficult encounters with the enemies of 
her salvation. She would be foolish indeed who, 
after succeeding in doing what was difficult, should 
fail in regard to what was comparatively easy. 

4. O chastity, how sweet a solace thou art for 
all men, and for young girls more especially! 
*TAe clean of heart shall see God!" Must not the 
heart of a maiden be filled with rapture if she 
is conscious of spotless chastity both of soul and 
body? Take courage, therefore; it is after all 
not so very difficult to get to heaven. Tend 
with the utmost care the lily of chastity; for 
this is the token whereby God recognizes His 
children. 

5. Though you are very far from being a saint, 
a heroine in regard to virtue, yet you perform a 
large number of good works every month, perhaps 
even every day. Doubtless you often pray, hear 
Mass, attend divine service, examine your con- 
science, confess your faults with sincere contrition, 
receive the body of the Lord with love and devo- 
tion, perform your daily tasks with a good inten- 
tion, undertake one or other pious practice in honor 
of the Mother of God, etc., etc. God rewards even 
a cup of cold water given to a thirsty man out of 
love for Him; will He not therefore reward all 
these good works if done for love of Him? Most 
assuredly He will; He will give you an eternal 
reward in heaven, if you persevere in the grace of 
God and bear in your hand the lily of purity. 



240 A Wreath of Lilies. 

6. An ancient heathen legend relates that Hcrmi- 
one, the hx'autiful Persian princess, wore in her 
hair a magnificent opal of priceless value. This 
brilliant jewel possessed, however, a very pecu- 
liar property. A single drop of water fell u\K>n it 
and dissolved it, with fatal consequences to the 
wearer. 

Now look, my daughter; this flower of paradise, 
the lily of chastity, is just as beautiful, just as 
precious as that opal, and no less delicate and 
easily injured. This virtue is indeed a sublime 
moral force which enables the poor human heart 
to rise superior to its own frailties, and unite itself 
to God, the God of infinite purity. Hence it is 
said, "Blessed are the clean of heart, for they 
shall see God." 

Yes, it may be said that even on earth the chaste 
soul enjoys a foretaste of eternal felicity. The 
chaste soul is in itself a paradise, a garden of de- 
light, wherein the Holy Ghost takes pleasure, a 
throne of the Divinity, whence flow graces and 
blessings to enrich the period of its exi-stence here 
below, during which it is united in sweet harmony 
with a body no less pure and chaste than itself. 

Now tell me. Christian maiden, is it not worth 
sacrificing ever\'thing, surrendering everything, for 
the sake of this virtue, the lily of chastity, which 
will admit us to the beatific vision of God? Ought 
we to shrink from any exertion, from any struggle 
which it may cost us to [jreserve it? And ougiit 
we not every day, and many times a day, to invoke 
the Mother and patroness of chastity, saying to 
her: "O Mary, obtain for me this fair virtue. 
Enable me to prescn-e my chastity. On account 
of thy spotless purity thou wast exalted above 
the choirs of angels to a glorious throne in heavea 



The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 241 

Help me to be clean of heart, in order that hereafter 
I may be privileged to enjoy the beatific vision of 
God forever and ever." 



Look down upon us from above, 
Mother of mercy and fair lov^e; 
Until, bright Queen of heaven, we see 
Thv face to all eternitv. 



X3HJX. JFtsftt aittr eroiiqurr. 

1. Vil |*HILST the holy martyr St. Perpetua 
^J^-^ was languishing in a dark dungeon 

she saw the following vision: She beheld a goldeji 
ladder which reached from earth to heaven. This 
ladder was very narrow. On each side were 
ranged swords, lances, knives, and sharp points of 
iron. At the foot of the ladder an ungainly monster 
kept guard to prevent any one from approaching. 
This vision was meant to show her that she would 
have to endure suffering and martyrdom for the 
faith. 

Every maiden who is desirous of preserving her 
chastity intact may apply this vision to herself. 
For chastity is a golden ladder which reaches to 
heaven, but on the right hand and on the left are 
sharp instruments, namely, enemies, dangers, 
temptations proceeding from men and from her 
own fallen nature. 

2. St. Paul tells us that "all that will live godly 
in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." These 
words are particularly true in regard to chastity- 
The chaste maiden must be diligent in prayer, 
since otherwise it is impossible for her to remain 
pure. She must frequently approach the sacra- 



242 ^L Wreath of Lilies. 

ments; she must avoid occasions of sin; she must 
keep her eyes, ears and tongue under due control; 
she must conquer herself in a thousand ways. 
She must no more mix with worldly-minded jx-rsons, 
or partake of their spirit, than Noe did with his 
contemjwraries, or Lot with the inhabitants of 
Sodom. 

3. In Rome, the chief city of Christendom, 
even down to the present day a room may lie seen 
the contents of which are of a very peculiar descrip- 
tion. Within its walls are preserved blood-stained 
swords and spears with which the holy martyrs of 
former days were pierced; iron helmets, which were 
heated, then placed upon their heads; pincers, nails 
and darts with which they were tortured; gridirons 
on which they were broiled, and racks on which 
they were extended. Was not the battle which 
the martyrs so courageously fought a very painful 
and difficult one? liut heaven is worth the price 
they paid for it. 

In the last great day, when all the members of 
the human race will be gathered together, we shall 
behold these martyrs. What answer could we 
make to them were they to address us in some 
such words as these: "See what tortures we endured 
for the faith, while you were so cowardly and 
pusillanimous as to shrink from the easier and 
painless means you had to employ to preserve 
your chastity!" 

4. Let us then take courage! God does indeed 
require that we should undergo a martyrdom, but 
one of a much milder description; we have to 
struggle in defence of chastity. Fight and con- 
quer! A glorious palm is promised as the reward 
of chastity. Do not grow weary of the endeavor 
to suppress evil thoughts and desires. "Just as 



The Lily in Untarnished Splendor. 243 

often as you resist," St. Antony tells us for our 
consolation, "so often will you be crowned." If 
you strive to banish temptations to impurity as 
soon as you become aware of them, you are in 
nowise to blame, because they are involuntary, and 
if you conquer them you increase your merit. 

Only fight bravely on; these unruly passions 
will not trouble you forever. After the conflict 
there will come a day of peace and victor}^,^a day 
of bright, of never-ending peace and rest. If you 
preserve your body as a temple of the Holy Ghost 
it will be glorified. 

5 What a feeling of horror, of self-loathing, 
must seize upon the fallen maiden when she 
finds herself in the presence of the relics of some 
saint. My body, she could not but reflect, ought 
to be a temple fit for the indwelling of the Deity, 
as was the body of this saint. It also was hallowed 
and sanctified by the sacraments, and was sprinkled 
with the precious blood of the Saviour! But now 
see the havoc and devastation! What joy on the 
contrary, what sweet consolation, must fill the heart 
of a girl who fully deserves the title of virgin! The 
body of St. Francis Xavier, who was a most ardent 
lover of chastity, was miraculously preserved from 
corruption for a long space of time. God has 
worked the same wonder in the case of many other 
saints. This reflection abounds in comfort for 
every chaste heart. By means of these miracles 
God designs to show that, even though the human 
frame does moulder in the grave, He has power to 
raise it up, and to clothe it with such brightness 
and glory as to make it shine like a star in the 
firmament. 

6. Am I to speak only of maidens who are 
fortunate enough to come victorious out of the 



2ii A Wreath of Lilies. 

battle, and to preserve their innocence without a 
single stain? Are tiure in the world no girls to 
be found who have been vanquished in the hard 
strife, who have lost their most precious treasure, 
the lily of chastity ? Must they on this account give 
everything up for lost? If I were to think that 
you might jxjssibly be overtaken by this terrible 
misfortune should I then altogether despair about 
you? ^ 

Most assuredly not! It is indeed true that when 
the robe of innocence has once been torn there 
will always remain a certain blemish. The woman 
who has fallen may become a penitent, but after the 
sincerest and most complete amendment, and the 
severest penance, she must always lx.'ar about with 
her the identical body, the same soul which have 
made shipwreck of their innocence, and have been 
for a time a temple of idols, the abode of the spirit 
of evil. 

7. Yet even after so grievous a fall there is 
some consolation left. If you should ever find 
yourself in this sad case (which may God forbid!) 
do not give way to despair! If at such moments 
you feel utterly wretched and cast down, if you 
rememb'.'r with sadness the happy day of your 
first communion, and the innocent pleasures of 
your childhood, if you are filled with an intense 
longing for the {peaceful security of the time you 
spent at school, I have a word of comfort for you. 
Your case is then like that of a soldier who U}-K»n 
one occasion ran away from the enemy. If you 
now retrace your steps, and fight bravely, you may 
perhaps be more pleasing to God than those wlio 
have never taken to flight Ixxause they have never 
been called ujxin to engage in .severe warfare, nor 
have had to resist any special temptations. 



The Lily in Untarnished SiJhnidor. 245 

Be always open and candid when you go to con- 
fession; in spite of repeated defeats never give up 
to the enemy; herein Hes the secret of final victory. 
Persevere whatever may be your circumstances, 
persevere in the combat for the lily of innocence; 
then will these words be fulfilled in your case: 

Victory we will win 
Fighting against sin; 
Suffering and pain 
Heaven's bliss will gain. 

H. Eafec ffiourage! 

1. "TTN my last instruction I exhorted you 
- A-, to "fight and conquer." My watch- 
word to-day is: Take courage! I have attempted 
to portray the difficult nature of the struggle which 
must be carried on if chastity is to be preserved; 
and to describe how terrible a thing it is when a 
young girl who has hitherto been pious and virtuous 
falls into the snares of the evil one and is ruined. 
When you think of your own future your heart is 
doubtless filled with dread and anxiety. Let not 
this diTad and anxiety lead you to discourage- 
ment, or to despair. Take courage! I say for 
your consolation only: Take courage! For if, 
even after living in sin for years, it is quite possible 
to be truly converted, how much less difficult it 
is to preserve oneself from leading such a life, and 
to keep the robe of innocence pure and unstained! 

2. About 400 years after Christ there lived a 
girl in one of the great cities of Egypt (a virgin I can- 
not call her, for she was a notorious sinner). Driven 
by an unclean spirit, she left her parents when she 
was only twelve years old, so as to be able to give 



346 A Wreath of Lilies. 

free rein to her passions. For seventeen years she 
carried on her life of sin without the vengeance of 
Heaven falling upon her; for seventeen long years 
she lived in such a manner that when u|)on one 
occasion a stranger asked her who she was, siic 
replied: "If I were to tell you the story of my life 
you would be filled with such loathing that you 
would fly from me as from a serpent." If any 
one had told this poor miserable sinner, in the 
midst of her evil life, that when she had reached 
the age of twenty-nine she would begin to lead the 
life of an angel, while yet in the same body which 
had been so stained and polluted by sin, and that 
for forty-seven years she would continue to lead 
this life; that she would shed floods of tears, doing 
ceaseless penance, mortifying herself in every way, 
allowing herself no pleasure or indulgence, but 
enduring this martyrdom for forty-seven years; 
if, I say, any one had told her this beforehand 
she w^ould, no doubt, have laughed aloud, and 
imagined that a sorry jest was being made at her 
expense ! 

Yet that which appeared impossilile actually 
took place. The notorious sinner liecame the 
renowned and holy penitent St. Mary of Egj'pt. 
Seventeen vears she had been the slave of sin; 
but at length, touched by divine grace and aided 
by the Mother of God, she was converted. From 
that time forth she led a life of angelic purity. 
After doing penance for forty-seven years in a remote 
and desolate wilderness she passed at length into 
the presence of Him who has said: "I desire not 
the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn 
from his way, and live." 

3. Well then, my dear young friend, if it was 
possible for this penitent, with the help of God's 



The Lilij in Uiitarnished Splendor. 247 

grace, to burst the strong iron bonds of the worst 
imaginable habits, and to lead a pure life, how 
much easier is it for you to preserve the precious 
treasure of chastity, which as yet you have never 
lost I This is indeed a most consoling thought. 
*' With God all things are possible," and "I 
can do all things in Him who strengtheneth me." 
God gives no commands which man cannot keep. 
Look in winter at the dn,' branches of the trees. 
If you had not been taught by experience, you 
would never believe that from the boughs, which 
to all appearance are dead, there would spring, 
not a few leaves only, but hundreds of beautiful 
blossoms and succulent fruits. Yet so it is when 
the life-giving breath of spring blows over the earth. 
Far greater are the wonders worked by the breath 
oi di\ine grace, which enlightens the understanding 
and inclines the will to do what is right. 

4. Therefore never think or say, "The tendency 
to evil is so strong in me I am compelled to yield 
to it; I cannot do otherwise!" How deeply must 
such language grieve the fatherly heart of God, 
how false is the idea which it conveys in regard to 
Him! It is an article of faith that God desires 
the salvation of all men. "It is not the will of 
your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these 
little ones should perish." Such are the consoling 
words which proceeded from the mouth of the Son 
of God Himself, and of all the millions of human 
beings inhabiting the earth there is not one who 
cannot say to himself that God desires his salvation 
more earnestly than the tenderest mother could. 

5. Take courage! God means what He says. 
Wlien a huntsman climbs one rocky peak after 
another, being daunted neither by thorny thickets 
nor yawning precipices, nobody can deny that he 



248 A Wredth of Lilies. 

is in earnest, that he does really wish to capture 
the game he is pursuing. And who can doubt that 
Almighty God does seriously desire our salvation ? 
The man who could thus think could surely never 
have seen the picture of an Ecce Homo, or gazed 
upon a crucifix. From the crown of His .sacred 
head to the soles of His feet this Man of sorrows, 
our Redeemer, is covered with blood. Each one 
of His wounds cries to us with a loud voice: ''O 
cnild of man, whoever thou mayest be, see how 
terribly in earnest thy God was in His desire to 
help and save thee, else would He not have done 
so much for thee." He gives us grace sufiicient to 
overcome temptation; as St. Paul says: "God is 
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted 
above that which you are able, but will make also 
with temptation issue, that you may be able to 
bear it." 

6. Some persons assert that it is too difficult to 
keep the commandments, and especially to pre- 
serve chastity. To this St. Chn'sostom replies as 
follows: "The commands of God are not difficult 
in themselves; they appear difficult only because 
of the indolence and cowardice of man." Slothful 
sinners say that it is difficult to avoid occasions 
of sin. Is it not ver)' wearisome to lie for weeks and 
months in bed, in compliance with the order of a 
physician? Yet this is done to recover health. 
It is a veritable martyrdom to submit to a painful 
operation, yet it is undergone that life may be 
prolonged. ,\nd in the time of an epidemic one 
has to remain in seclusion to avoid contagion; 
though this is irksome, it is gladly done. How 
far more willing ought we to be to make a sacrifice 
in order to escape eternal death! 

7. Therefore take courage, my dear child! 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 249 

However great may be the temptation, however 
ditftcult it may sometimes appear to you to avoid 
this or that occasion of sin; nay, though some- 
times it may seem utterly impossible; though at 
a later period of your life you may be so unhappy 
as to yield to temptation, and incur disgrace, 
misery and want, never give way to despair, never 
cease to believe in the grace and mercy of God. 

If fierce temptation's waves beat high 
And threatening clouds obscure the sky, 
Let not thy sinking heart despair. 
But raise thy voice to God in prayer. 

Fear not lest, thus tempest-tost, 
Thou should' st be forever lost; 
God thy helper sure will be, 
- AVill part the clouds and calm the sea. 



2. Zhc %iVQ ant) IFDer lEucmies* 



Xq 



HE dangers which beset the lily of chastity 
are numerous and great. This is a 
thought upon which I have repeatedly dwelt; and 
it is calculated to fill even the most pious heart 
with fear and apprehension. What is the enemy 
most to be dreaded, the enemy which continually 
seeks to destroy the fair lily of innocence? This 
foe is not far from each one of us; it is to be found 
within; it dwells in our own heart. You are as 
yet chaste and pure; you regard sin with loathing 
and abhorrence; do not therefore be too much 
alarmed if I proceed to place before you the full 
extent of the peril to which you are exposed at 



260 A Wreath of Lilies. 

iVt hands of this enemy. It was not without 
good reason that I exhorted you, in my last instruc- 
tion, to take courage and have confidence in (iod. 
I shall indeed R'cur to this subject again and again, 
and jxiint out to you what our holy religion teaches 
in this respect, for tlie consolation of all who have 
a good will. 

2. A blush of shame mantles the blcxjming 
cheek of every modest maiden if she hears even 
one unchaste word. We find that the ancient 
heathen entertained feelings of a similar kind; 
they sought to hide sin from the sight of their 
fellow men under cover of the darkness of night. 
They regarded the subjugation of sensual desires 
as something great, elevated, and meritorious. 
St. Jerome tells us that in olden days Roman 
emperors and statesmen treated maidens who had 
been faithful to their vow of chastity with outward 
marks of respect; while those who had broken their 
vow met with aversion and contempt, and were 
put to death. Not only was it engraved upon the 
tables of stone which God gave to Moses on Mount 
S'nai; it is also written on the pages of man's con- 
science: Thou shall not commit adultery or any 
impurity. 

3. Is it not difficult to believe that, in spite of 
the voice of conscience, in spite of the unanimous 
conviction of every nation, this vice of impurity, 
thus universally held to be shameful and degrading, 
is yet indulged in so constantly? How is this 
fact to be reconciled with reason and conscience? 
St. Paul answers this question in the name of all 
mankind: "I see another law in my members, 
fighting against the law of my mind, and captivating 
me in the law of sin, that is in my members. Un- 
happy man that I am, who shall deliver me from 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 251 

the body of this death? The grace of God, by 
Jesus Christ our Lord." 

By these words the Apostle intends us to under- 
stand that our reason, our higher self, recognizes 
sin, especially sins against chastity, as an evil, 
and regards them with abhorrence; that there is 
however within us a concupiscence, an inclination, 
a proneness to evil, which allures us, and that this 
tendency can be resisted and overcome through 
tlie grace of Jesus Christ. It is precisely this 
concupiscence, this proneness to evil, resulting 
from original sin, which constitutes the first and 
the most dangerous adversary of the lily of purity; 
it is the enemy in our own heart. 

An impure thought often steals unperceived into 
the heart without its evil nature being recognized 
at once; sinful images are awakened; the imagina- 
tion clothes them with form and color; sensual 
desires are stirred up; and the individual finds 
himself all at once in danger of losing God, of 
forfeiting heaven and eternal happiness. 

4. Two great mistakes are made concerning 
this enemy in our own heart and the temptations 
it excites. Some persons have an exaggerated 
dread of evil thoughts, but most persons fear them 
too little. I will say a few words on both points. 

For instance, if you were merely to say in con- 
fession that you have unchaste thoughts every 
day the priest would not be in the least able to 
form an opinion as to the sinfulness of these thoughts. 
In the midst of all these evil thoughts and imagin- 
ings your soul may be as white and pure and stain- 
less as a fair lily, as pleasing to God as the soul 
of a child which has just been borne away from 
the baptismal font; the days and hours when you 
have had these evil thoughts may have been all 



252 A Wreath of Lilies. 

noted down by your guardian angel, not indeed to 
terrify you and {)ut you to shame when your life 
is drawing to a close, but, on the contrary, that he 
may be able to say to you: "Behold, O chaste 
soul, for each one of these hours and moments you 
shall receive a bright and unfading crown of victor)'." 
An evil thought which is involuntary is not a 
sin; it is only a temptation, and affords us an 
opportunity to fight and conquer, to gain merit 
for eternity. 

5. St. Augustine compares evil thoughts to the 
first sin in paradi.se, in which these three took 
part, viz., the serpent, Eve and Adam. The serj)ent 
suggested to the mind of Eve the idea of breaking 
the command of God; Eve took pleasure in the 
thought, and advi.sed Adam to carry it into action; 
Adam followed her advice and sinned. 

The first beginning of an evil thought may l)e 
compared to the suggestions of the serpent. Eve 
represents the lower nature, which takes delight in 
the contemplation of sin; in the person of Adam 
we see the human will, which, agreeing to the 
proposal of Eve, completes the sinful act. If an 
impure thought enters our mind it is not a sin, so 
long as our free will definitely refuses its consent, 
and we take no pleasure in it. 

6. There are, however, dark recesses in the heart 
of man. A man may not know himself, and on 
this account be unable to place his mental con- 
dition l)efore his confessor in as clear a light as 
that in which the eye of God beholds him. There- 
fore remark that there arc two ways in which our 
free will may give its consent. 

In the first place we may sin through desire if 
we wish to have the opportunity of doing, seeing, 
or hearinsr thnt which is wrong; or we may sin in 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 253 

reference to the past if we reflect with satisfaction 
on sins into which we have fallen, and wish to 
commit them over again. Tliese voluntary wishes 
and desires are grievous sins, as both faith and 
reason plainly tell us. 

In the second place, the will may give its consent 
by merely finding pleasure in impure images and 
thoughts, even without any wish to commit sin. 
This conscious and voluntary satisfaction, this 
pleasure in scenes and ideas of such a nature is 
also a grievous sin. 

7. From what I have just said you may gather 
an important practical lesson: Be ever on your 
guard against the enemy in your own heart, and, 
without distressing yourself too much about in- 
voluntary impure thoughts, ever be on your guard 
against them. 

What makes thy life on earth most fair? 
How can'st thou best for heaven prepare? 
Thy soul from sin's dark stain preserve, 
Seek God's approval to deserve. 



3UJK. ?rf)e IBncmi? in Jijiimau sfja^pe. 

Pure and innocent would'st thou remain, 
And keep thyself free from iniquitous stain, 
Men's society then must thou flee 
And find pleasure alone ■nnth thy God to be. 

I. "^^^O shun the society of men." This is a 
v_-^ hard saying for beings created with 
social instincts; it is especially hard for those who 
are young, and who are enjoying life. Moreover 
did not God Himself say in paradise: "It is not 
good for man to be alone; let us make him a help 
like unto himself." Alost certainly it is not good 



264 A Wreath of Lilies. 

for people in general, and especially for young 
girls, altogether to shun the society of their fellow 
creatures. Nor is this required of them, but only 
o/tcn or sometimes to shun the society of men. It 
therefore rests with you to know whose society 
you ought to shun, and under what circum.stances 
this should l)e done. You must always take to 
flight when the enemy of your innocence, such a 
one as would steal your lily of i)urity, appears in 
human shape, or, to speak tjuite plainly, as soon as 
your chastity may possibly he endangered. I 
■will mention only a few of the more important 
circumstances in which this may be necessary. 

2. The most ordinar)' aspect in which the enemy 
of chastity appears in human shape is that of 
undesirable acquaintances. I shall take a future 
opportunity of speaking more at length upon this 
subject of "keeping company." 

If you are able to spend many of the bright 
years of your youth under your parents' roof, 
give thanks to God for this great blessing, liut 
even there you are not quite safe from the enemy 
in human shape. Workmen, lodgers, boarders, 
tradesmen's assistants, may present themselves 
and prove dangerous to your innocence. Young 
men of this class, attracted by your pleasant, oblig- 
ing manner, begin to flatter you, to joke w'ith you, 
at first in a way which is perfectly harmless; having 
gained your confidence, they try to see you alone, 
they take liberties with you, and if the enemy in 
your own heart is awake and active, if you do not 
avoid and fly from such dangerous companions, 
alas! alas! how soon is your innocence lost! 

3. In cities and large towns girls are sometimes 
obliged to go to shops. In this case also l)e on 
your guard against the enemy in human shape. 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 255 

A clerk, or perhaps the proprietor of the shop, 
may look at you with lustful eyes. He will do 
everything he can to allure you; sometimes by 
offering goods at a price below their value, some- 
times by attempting to give you presents, etc., etc. 
Never repeat your visit to a shop like this, never 
remain there longer than you can help; since 
before you are aware of it your innocence may be 
undermined. 

4. Perhaps later on you may be obliged to 
take a situation at a distance from home. It 
is possible that your emplo3'er may prove an 
enemy in human shape, and you may be exposed 
to undue familiarity on his part. Do not remain 
a moment in such a house; fly from it as you would 
do if it were on fire, even though you have to for- 
feit your wages. It is a thousand times better to 
lose your money than to part with your innocence. 

5. The enemy in human shape most frequently 
attacks waitresses at hotels or restaurants, and 
attendants in drinking-places. There are young 
women, who, in spite of manifold temptations, 
dangerous occasions, and inducements to sin, re- 
main pure both in body and soul, and who, by their 
grave and prudent demeanor, prevent much evil 
from being carried on. They deserve the greatest 
respect. It is none the less true that situations of 
this nature are fraught with great peril for the 
soul. 

6. In rare instances, poor unfortunate girls are 
threatened with the greatest danger to their inno- 
cence at the hands of relatives: I mean an uncle or 
a cousin. I knew a girl who, having lost both 
parents, was adopted when she was eighteen 
years old by a rich uncle. Before long he made 
proposals to her which threatened her innocence; 



256 A Wreath of Lilies. 

she sought to avoid him, but he pursued her relent- 
lessly, and j)romise(l if she would only yield to his 
wishes he would make her sole heiress of his large 
fortune. On the other hand, he threatened if she 
refused, to turn her out of the house forthwith. Her 
answer was worthy of Joseph when in Eygpt, or of 
the chaste Susanna: "My innocence," she replied, 
"is dearer to me than all the treasures of the world! 
Condemn me, if you will, to miser}' and poverty, 
but leave me my innocence, for then I shall still 
have God, and He is enough for me!" She quitted 
the house at once. God grant that you may never 
be exposed to similar temptations; if you should 
be, imitate the conduct of this courageous girl. 

7. If you go out alone, be on your guard against 
the enemy who may approach you in the shape 
of a stranger, of some one wiili whom you are 
totally unacquainted. The more harmless he may 
appear, the more attractive his exterior, the sweeter 
his flatteries may sound in your ear, so much the 
less ought you to trust him. If he attempts to 
persuade you to accompany him to any particular 
spot, do not trust him, do not believe him, however 
plausible and apparently harmless may be the 
reasons he alleges. Under circumstances like these, 
many girls have, through mere thoughtlessness 
and good nature, been ruined both for time and 
for eternity! 

The enemy of virginal purity is met with notably 
at popular amusements, where no restraint is 
e.xercised, and license reigns unchecked — such as 
fairs, dances, village sports, etc., or in places 
where soldiers are quartered, and seaports, where 
sailors come and go. A well-bred Christian girl, 
whose conscience is delicate and who is concerned 
for the presenation of her innocence, will, if possib!^: 



TJie Lily and Her Enemies. 257 

hold aloof from such amusements altogether or 
attend them only accompanied by her parents. 
Many well - principled persons are, no doubt, 
present at the amusements, but unprincipled men 
of doubtful character are also to be met with, and 
things are heard and seen which are objectionable. 

8. Beware of the man who flatters you. Flat- 
terers are always false friends; they are never to 
be trusted. 

Do not imagine that I have said all this with 
any intention of making you unsociable. I have 
spoken thus only to make you prudent and cau- 
tious in your conduct toward persons of the other 
sex. Christian politeness and sociability are not 
incompatible with a prudent reserve. 

3L£££. K1)e lanemvi in ffinn^ an& iSrtcrnal 
aittractioiTs. 

I. "T^YTHIAS, the accomplished daughter of 
«■■— Aristotle, the famous pagan sage, was 
annoyed with idle questions as to what color and 
what dress she most admired. Her answer was 
brief and much to the purpose: "The modest, 
bashful blush on the cheek of innocence." And 
certainly she was right; for the most beautiful 
dress is not the fairest ornament for a maiden, 
but rather innocence of heart. Ver^- often, how- 
ever, dress becomes a menace, a real danger to 
the lily of chastity. And I must now speak of this 
foe in the guise of external attractions, namely, 
of pride and sinful ostentation in the matter of 
dress. If you wish to remain pure and chaste 
it is absolutely necessary that you should be on 
your guard against this enemy. You must not 
be afraid that I am about to enter into particulars 



258 A Wreath of Liliea. 

concerning dress and fashions — that is not my 
business. I have only to lay down principles, to 
insist upon reason and decorum in regard to these 
matters, and then earnestly to exhort and entreat 
you to shape your condoct in accordance with these 
principles. • 

2. First of all, listen to what I have to say in 
regard to l^eauty of p'.'r.son. Keauty is a gift from 
Heaven, bestowed more especially on the feminine 
sex. However, in the case of too many young 
girls this gift serves no good purpose, but is the 
means not only of causing them to lo.se their chastity 
but of leading others into sin. Therefore are we 
told in Scripture: "Favor is deceitful and beauty 
is vain: the woman that feareth the Lord, she 
shall be praised." And St. Peter writes: "Whose 
adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the 
hair, or the wearing of gold, or the putting on of 
apparel: But the hidden man of the heart in the 
incorruptibility of a meek and quiet spirit, which 
is rich in the sight of God." 

Personal beauty is fraught with danger to a 
young girl. The flatteries bestowed on it are so 
many temptations to vanity, and too often prove 
the first step in the downward road which finally 
ends in the loss of innocence. 

3. ^Vherefore be on your guard again.st the 
enemy which is found in the guise of personal 
attractions, namely, against vanity and an over- 
weening desire to plea.se. F.arnestly strive to 
render your heart beautiful, even more beautiful 
than your physical form, by adorning ic with 
virtues. Beauty is a fleeting thing, but virtue will 
not pass aAvay. How painful it must be for a vain 
woman when the bloom of youth has departed, 
when lines begin to furrow her cheeks and silver 



The Lily cuid Her Enemies. 259 

threads to mingle with her abundant tresses, 
if, when she turns her gaze to the state of her soul, 
she perceives the thistles of sin where the flowers 
of virtue ought to be! 

Take care that this lot shall never be yours; 
see that when, at a later period of life, your youthful 
beauty shall have become a thing of the past, you 
may be able to take delight in the beauty of a 
heart rich in virtues. 

4. In regard to dress make it a first, an unalterable 
rule that it be suitable and decorous. It can be 
decorous only when it covers and conceals that 
which no modest, delicate-minded woman could 
desire to display. If, on the contrary, a vain 
votan' of fashion by her extravagant attire seeks to 
attract licentious glances, and to kindle the flame 
of impure thoughts and desires in the breasts of 
those around her, or even becomes the occasion 
thereof, she is guilty of sin, and often grievous sin. 

St. Cyprian of Carthage says: "Only maidens 
who have lost all sense of shame and women of 
depraved manners love to be oA'erdressed, and seek 
to draw attention to their beauty of face and figure 
by means of gaudy raiment." 

5. A second rule in regard to dress is to practice 
prudent moderation. It is no sin to dress in a 
becoming and suitable manner. You ought not, 
however, to aim at heightening the effect of your 
youthful charms only to be noticed and admired, or 
to attract in particular the attention of young men. 
Thereby you may become the occasion of sin. Be- 
ware of indulging an overweening desire to please, 
for this frequently proves an enemy to chastity. 

6. The third rule I would lay down for you is, 
not to be a slave to fashion. I do not mean that 
you are to disregard fashion altogether, and pay 



260 A Wreath of Lilies. 

no heed to the prevailin;,' style of dress. It is quite 
permissible, and sometimes even necessary, U) 
accommodate yourself to the customs of the day. 
However, it is something very different to run 
eagerly after and appropriate every fad and foolish 
fashion, and to allow your thoughts to Ixi com- 
pletely engros.sed by the consideration of w-hat 
you shall wear. You ought not to imitate the 
vain and foolish girls who.se constant and anxious 
study seems to be to compen.sate, by means of cos- 
metics and other aids of art, for the lack of the 
beauty which nature has denied them. I do not 
allude to artificial teeth, for they are often both 
useful and necessary. The poet castigates some 
fashionable follies thus: 

False teeth and rouge and borrowed hair 
Maj' give to age a youthful air: 
Rut when Death comes to call us hence 
There is an end of all pretence. 

7. Do not allow your mind to dwell upon dxQss, 
good looks, and other like vanities. Being merely 
transitory and unimportant, you would be foolish 
to make so much of them. But as I have already 
indicated, an enemy to your innocence lurks in 
the guise of external attractions; for this reason 
it is all the more important that you should not 
allow your heart to cling to such vanities. Dress 
neatly and in a manner becoming to your cir- 
cumstances. Moreover, seek so to conduct yourself 
at all times that the words of Scripture may be 
applicable to you: "All the glor}' of the king's 
daughter is within." Keep your heart pure and 
fair, for it is this beauty alone which leads to the 
blissful contemplation of the beatific vision of 
God. 



Tlic Lily and Her Enemies. 261 

acr. E\}t ISncnt" in <©ur 15»cs. 

1. ^^IGHT is one of the greatest among 
JS^ the benefits we have received from 

God. The enjoyment which this priceless gift 
confers can be estimated aright only by one who 
has been unfortunate enough to lose it, one who 
is condemned to pass the rest of his days in perpetual 
darkness. Yet in the case of many young persons 
it would be the greatest benefit, it might even 
preserve them from eternal destruction, were they 
to lose the sight of their bodily eyes. To such I 
might repeat the words which St. Severin addressed 
upon one occasion to a young monk, who besought 
him to pray for the restoration of his sight. "Aly 
son," he said, "do not trouble yourself about the 
eyes of your body, but rather about those of your 
soul." To many young persons the saying of the 
prophet is applicable: "Death is come up through 
our windows (the eyes), it is entered into our house 
(the soul)." The enemy of the lily of purity 
enters into the human heart through the eye. 
In a previous instruction I have sought to portray 
the enemy in our own heart; to-day I shall 
most earnestly warn you against the enemy in our 
eyes. 

2. With what did the first sin begin in paradise? 
\A'ith a longing look Eve gazed at the luscious 
fruit which hung on the forbidden tree; that 
look excited a wish to taste the fruit; she yielded 
to the wish, gathered and ate the forbidden fruit, 
and gave some of it to her husband; thus was the 
first sin committed. And if at a period when 
as yet no eWl concupiscence had stirred within 
the human breast, the eyes could work irretrievable 
ruin, how great, how terrible must be the result 



262 A Wreath of Lilies. 

after the fall, when the enemy in our eyes works 
in concert with the enemy in our heart. When 
we see what came of a mere love of eating we 
may judge what a much stronger passion will do — 
unchaste, sensual desire kindled by hold, unguarded 
glances, and suffered to burst into fierce llanies. 

3. Experience teaches that unchaste looks very 
frequently lead men to a terrible end. We find 
examples of tliis in Holy Scripture. The proximate 
cause of David's sad fall was a bold and sinful 
look; with this look, the entire edifice of liis virtue 
crumbled away, all his good resolutions were 
rendered null and void, and he, the man after 
God's own heart, became a murderer and an 
adulterer. Putiphar's wife cast unchaste glances 
upon Joseph, committed adultery in her heart, and 
would fain have sinned in act as well as in desire. 

Yet why should we turn to olden times in order 
to illustrate our meaning when our own daily 
observation furnishes only too many melancholy 
examples of tlie truth of our assertion. Segneri 
relates the following incident in one of his eloquent 
discourses. A girl wlio had formed an illicit con- 
nection with a young man was attacked by a 
fatal disease. She sent for a priest, and amid 
tears of contrition made a general confession. 
Having done this she caused the companion of 
her sin to be brought to her bedside. She thought 
to persuade him to re])ent, and be truly concerted. 
But when her eyes fell upon him, unruly passions 
suddenly flared up in her soul and she exclaimed: 
"O my beloved! I know that I shall go to heli 
for your sake; yet I cannot, I will not leave you!' 
With these words upon her lips the unhai)py giii 
breathed her last. 

4. Pay heed to the warning of Holy Scripture 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 263 

and say: "I have made a covenant with mine- 
eyes that I should not look upon anything danger- 
ous, lest death should come up through our windows 
and enter into the soul." Ue on your guard 
against the enemy in your eyes, lest it should gain 
power over you, and destroy both body and soul. 
\\'hat biting frost is to the flowers in spring so is 
an impure glance to the lily of chastity. 

5. The numerous indecent and shameless pictures 
and engravings to be found in the present day in 
the pages of certain periodicals and illustrated 
journals are an open grave of innocence. In 
cities such pictures are too often exhibited in 
shop windows and on bill -boards, or hawked about 
tlie streets. It is deeply sad to think how many 
souls, and the souls of young girls among the rest, 
are by this means soiled and ruined. This danger 
is a very great one for you, my dear daughter. 
Do not imitate the heedless girls who say: "We 
are no longer children! It is quite allowable for 
us to see certain things, we have reached an age 
when we ought to be acquainted with such sub- 
jects!" Girls v/ho talk in this fashion are alas! no 
longer children of God, or at least are not to be 
counted among His innocent children. 

6. Remember also that maidens who boldly 
fix their gaze upon persons of the opposite sex, 
doing this, not from mere curiosity, but with some 
measure of sensual desire, are either already un- 
chaste, or will become so before very long. St. 
Bernard tells us that if persons of different sexes 
take deliberate satisfaction in contemplating each 
other and yet no sinful desires arise within them, 
it is a more wonderful thing than if a dead man 
were to return to life. 

7. One word more in conclusion. When the 



264 A Wreath of Lilies. 

consort of Tif^ranes, the hcatlicn monarch, was 
told that her husband had offered to give up his 
Hfe to deliver her from captivity, she from that 
day forward refrained from looking at any otlur 
man. 

]My dear daughter, as long as you remain in 
the state of virginity you are indeed the bride, I 
might almost say the spouse, of our Lord and 
Saviour, Jesus Christ. And this heavenly Bride- 
groom w^s not only willing to give His life in 
order to deliver you from the captinty of Satan, 
but He did this in reality. Let your eyes be there- 
fore fi.xed upon your celestial Bridegroom iu ever- 
lasting gratitude and love. 

O maiden, keep thy heart serene, 
Thy soul keep pure, thy conscience clean; 
Keep careful watch o'er ear and eye 
And close them both when sin is nigh. 



A maiden young, and good, and pure. 
Of her own innocence secure, 
All unsuspiciously may tread 
^^'here Satan's fatal net is spread. 

And if she trust the flattering voice 
Which ])ids her heedlessly rejoice, 
The poison soon her heart will gain, 
With death and sorrow in its train. 

I- ///I'HAT kind of death is it which steals into 
^-^^^ a maiden's heart? It is the death of 
innocence. It is like a worm gnawing at the root of 
a fair lily and causes it to wither and die. And when 
innocence is dead, there follows terrible remorse 
because of the irreparable loss. The unhappy girl 



Tlie Lily and Her Enemies. 265 

becomes a prey to every kind of mental torment. 
This death of innocence is too often brought about 
by the enemy in what we hear and read. There- 
fore, you must learn how to recognize and how to 
shun this enemy. 

2. I take it for granted that you would yourself 
never take pleasure in immodest conversation, or 
improper songs. For no decent, respectable young 
women could possibly do so, but only girls lost to 
all sense of modesty and propriety. 

It is, however, a deplorable fact that unchaste 
conversation is frequently carried on, and it may 
chance to reach your ears. For conversation of 
this nature is carried on, not only in taverns, but 
in private houses when young people are gathered 
together without any supervision on the part of 
their elders; likewise in streets and squares, in 
field and forest, at work and at recreation, on the 
way to church, and if the truth must be told, even 
in the house of God itself. Those who talk in 
this way are, for the most part, young unmarried 
men, sometimes mere boys who have just left 
school, afid, to their shame be It spoken, young 
girls also. Many of these persons seem to imagine 
that nothing can be amusing which is not seasoned 
with improprieties. He who can relate the most 
obviously shameless and indecent anecdotes is re- 
garded as the most entertaining companion. 

3. In regard to such doings as these, your duty 
is clear and plain. Leave the company at once, 
if it is in any way possible for you to do so! For 
if those around you show so little consideration 
for you and your feelings of delicacy, you need 
no longer keep any terms with them. You are 
then at liberty to express your righteous anger 
and displeasure in no measured language and, 



266 A Wreath of Lilies. 

if necessan', to administer a sharp reproof. This 
affords an opportunity for employing to good 
pur|x)se that readiness of s}x;ech which belongs in 
a sjx'cial manner to women, and thereby silencing 
unclean tongues once and forever. 

4. The enemy in books, pamphlets, newspapers 
and magazines does if possible even more mis- 
chief than the enemy in speech. In the present 
day the number of books and periodicals fraught 
with danger to innocence is legion. Like a second 
deluge, they invade every class of society in vil- 
lages, towns and cities, not sparing the most se- 
cluded mountain valleys. F'irst and foremost in 
the foul flood are bad novels; and the greater 
part of novels have a more or less objectionai)le 
tendency. They treat, almost without exception, 
of love. By means of the glowing colors in which 
scenes are depicted, they heat the imagination, 
blind the understanding, weaken the will, and 
pervert the heart. Through the perusal of such 
novels and sentimental romances, poison is slowly, 
but surely, introduced into the soul it obtains a 
hold there, spreads, and in the end cauSes death. 
This fatal poison is mingled with the sugar of 
pleasing language and fascinating narrative. 
Ever)'-day experience proves how destructive are 
its effects. I know many in.stances in which girls 
about your age have got all sorts of wild ideas 
into their heads through reading bad novels, have 
left their parents' houses, taken up with the first 
man who made love to them, and thus brought 
about their own ruin. 

5. It is therefore highly important for you to 
select your reading carefully. Do not read any 
book or pamphlet unless you are advised that it 
is hannless and good; if you are in doubt, lay it 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 267 

aside unread, or submit it to a competent authority 
for his opinion. Never keep any doubtful book, 
lest perchance it should happen to you as it did 
to Eve in rejijard to the forbidden fruit. Curiosity 
might be too much for you and in this vi^ay be fatal 
to your innocence. Do not be deceived by a 
high-sounding, harmless or apparently religious 
title. Do not permit yourself to be misled by the 
elegant binding of a book; the name of the pub- 
lisher, however, may frequently serve as a guide 
to its contents. If there is no name given, the 
work is probably mere trash; toss it into the fire. 
Do not amuse yourself by turning over the leaves 
of doubtful publications, lest pi-rchance an impure 
expression or objectionable picture should strike 
your eye and kindle within your soul, hitherto 
innocent and pure, the fire of lust, which might 
end in a fearful conflagration. 

6. Are you therefore to abstain from reading alto- 
gether? Certainly not; you ought to read, but you 
must discriminate as you do in eating; it is your 
duty to avoid ever}1;hing either injurious or excessive. 
Do not allow your love of reading to grow into a 
passion, keep it within due bounds, and do not 
indulge in what is termed a rage for reading. 

And what ought you to read? Above all, books 
and periodicals which have a sound Catholic tone; 
and these are surely to be met with in abundance. 
Of religious and edifying works, I would mention 
ihe "New Testament," the "Imitation of Christ," 
and "Philothea," by St. Francis of Sales. For 
lighter reading there are many excellent novels, in- 
teresting stories and periodicals issued by Catholic 
Dublishers. 

7. In conclusion I will direct your attention to 
one book m particular, to the most sacred of all 



268 A Wreath of Lilies. 

books, which contains in itsi-lf even'thinp; that is 
clLJiffhtful, helpful and consoling; it is the divine 
Heart of Our Saviour Jesus Christ, which was 
oix;ned upon the cross. Of this lx)ok you can 
never read enough; in it you can never meditate 
and study sulViciently. Before all else, commit to 
memory and seek to put into practice the injunc- 
tion which stands inscrilx^d upon it in letters of 
gold: "Learn of Ale, because I am meek, and 
humble of heart." 



3L¥fi. Sri)e Hiiemn i\\ tijr SSanroom. 

Pluck ye the roses while ye may — 
The fairest bloom will soon dcca}'; 
Enjoy life while its flame burns bright — 
Ere dull age dim its flickering light. 

I. y / 1 'ITH my whole heart do I agree with 
^J^-^ these lines the poet addresses to the 
young; but I agree with them only so long as the 
rose which is plucked is not the tender, celestial 
flower of purity and innocence. It alwavs has been, 
and it still is, a great joy to me to give pleasure 
to young people. I have been in the habit of 
doing things to make young hearts happy ever 
since the time when, myself a mere boy, I was 
delighted to fetch a Christmas tree from the forest 
and dress it for my youngest brother. My heart 
truly rejoices whenever I see young people merr}'. 
It is very important that you should remember 
this, my dear child, while you read this chapter 
and also the following one. As I am now about 
seriously to warn you against the enemy of inno- 
cence which is found in places of amusement, 
you must not take my words in a wrong sense, nor 



The Lily and Her Enemies. 269 

imagine that I shall say anything not absolutely 
necessar}', or paint the picture in darker hues 
than the reality warrants. I certainly do not 
grudge you any amusements which can be indulged 
in with impunity. We will speak in the first place 
of the enemy in the ballroom. 

2. That the enemy of innocence is frequently 
met with in the ballroom, and that dancing is, 
for the most part, fraught with no little danger 
to chastity, are established facts which no sensi- 
ble man will think of denying. I do not mean 
to say that dancing is in itself, and under all 
circumstances, a dangerous thing. On the con- 
trary', in and by itself it is a perfectly harmless 
amusement; that is to say, moving about in time 
to the music is no more to be objected to than 
any other kind of g>'mnastic exercise. Indeed, 
in many excellent Catholic schools the pupils are 
occasionally allowed to amuse themselves by 
dancing. In this case no danger to innocence can 
possibly exist; any more than when brothers and 
sisters, or other near relatives, dance together. 
For these family gatherings the only evil is that 
they tend to awaken and foster a taste for what 
so often proves to be a dangerous amusement. 

3. Thus we see that dancing is not, in itself, a 
danger to chastity; i-t is rendered perilous only by 
the circumstances attending it. A great deal 
depends on the person with whom one dances. 
If the dancers are of opposite sexes, and not very 
closely related to one another, if they are quite 
young, and therefore more hkely to have their 
passions kindled in the intoxication of the dance, 
then the amusement may assume a dangerous 
character. An illustration will explain my mean 
ing. 



270 A Wreaih of Lilies. 

To carry a li^hted candle about without any 
guard against llit- llamc is assuredly not danger- 
ous, but useful and necessary, liut if you were to 
light a fire close to a heap of dry hay, or to take 
a lighted candle into a room where there had 
been an cscajx: of gas, wliat a catastrophe might 
be the result! 

Dancing under the circumstances which have 
just Ixvn mentioned is eminently calculated to 
arouse impure thoughts and desires, and to kindle 
the fire of passion: the lateness of tlie hour, the 
exciting music, the partaking of alcoholic drinks, 
close physical contact in the giddy mazes of the 
dance, words, looks, etc. Is not then the enemy 
of innocence ver}- dangerous in the ballroom ? 

4. Thouglitless young persons may step forward 
and say: "Priests see these things in too dark a 
light; they can know nothing alx)ut dancing from 
personal experience, and are therefore unable 
to pronounce judgment in the matter." I thank 
God I know nothing from personal experience; 
but from what others have told me, as well as 
from my own common sense, I am able to form 
an impartial opinion as to the danger to morals 
occasioned by dancing. You shall hear tlie verdict 
pronounced by an old oflicer, a man of 'the world. 
He says: 

5. "Both religion and common sense compel me 
to acknowledge that dancing is a dangerous amuse- 
ment. I know that some persons can indulge in 
it without harm; but sometimes even the coldest 
temperaments are heated by it. It is usually only 
young persons who dance, and I refer more especially 
to them. They have at all times difficulty in 
resisting temptation; how much more then amid 
scenes where the universal merriment, the sound 



Tlie Lily and Her Enemies. 271 

of the music, the movement of the dance, are so 
eminently calculated to excite their passions." 

Could we question all the unfortunate girls 
who have lost their virtue as to the proximate 
cause of their fall, how startled we should be to 
hear so many, if not most of them, reply: "It was 
the enemy of my innocence in the ballroom which 
brought about my ruin!" The poet was quite 
right when he addressed the following verses to a 
young girl on her way to a ball: 

I question myself ■uath sadness of heart, 
When dressed for the ball I see thee depart, 
^^ hen I see thee again can I be sure 
Thou art still innocent, simple, and pure ? 

6. Then what are you to do? Altogether to 
give up the pleasure of dancing? No, this would 
be perhaps too much to require of you, but I strongly 
advise you to do so; and I may suitably quote 
the words of the Saviour: "He that can take, let 
him take it." At any rate, take to heart the fol- 
lowing advice: (i) If you know nothing at all, or 
verv^ Httle, about dancing, do not trouble yourself 
to learn, but think yourself just as fortunate as 
those who know how to dance and dance well. 
(2) Be watchful over yourself, and see that your 
pleasure in dancing does not grow into a passion; 
and see if now and then )rou cannot refrain from 
dancing, when it would be quite allowable for you 
to do so. (3) Never frequent fairs, picnics, carni- 
vals, or public dancing-halls, where Heaven only 
knows what sorts of people congregate. (4) Dance 
only at private parties where yoiur father or mother 
is present, or where at least you are accompanied 
by some relative or trusted friend, who will go 
with you and see you home. 



272 A Wreath of Lilies. 

7. Faithfully observe the two last points, in 
order that the danj^er of frequenting balls may 
at least be minimized as much as possible. For 
the sake both of your innocence and of your 
eternal happiness, 1 earnestly entreat you to do 
this. 

And when youth's roses shall decay, 
Thy golden locks he turned to gray, 
"^'ct to thy heart a breath of s]>ring 
Its genial warmth shall often bring. 

ai'XI-. Zl)e ISnemrt in tfje 2r[)ratrr. 

I. V/ r'HEX, in the course of my last six 
^J^^ instructions, I warned you so earnestly 
against the enemies of the lily of purity, you may 
perhaps have said to yourself: "If things have really 
gone so far in the world, how diflicult it will be to 
do right and remain pure! How gladly would I fly 
far, far away from all this wickedness; but I cannot 
do this — my youth, my parents, my circumstances 
render it impossible." You certainly ought not to 
leave the world so long as it is your vocation to 
remain in it. I desire only to give you a thorough 
acquaintance with its dangers, not to estrange 
you from it altogether. My fatherly admonitions 
are not intended for nuns, but for good, Catholic 
girls, the great majority of whom are destined to 
remain in the world, and later on to become mothers, 
and rule a household. In the world you will be 
launched, as it were, upon a dangerous, wide, and 
storm-tossed ocean. How necessary, how im- 
portant it is that you .should learn to steer your course 
true, that you may not be shipwrecked, but may 
safely guide your little bark amid the rocks and 



TJie Lily and Her Enemies. 273 

quicksands which beset youth, and one day land 
upon the blissful shore of the celestial paradise. 

I have to speak of yet one more of these various 
perils, to point out one more of these enemies of 
innocence; it is the enemy in the theatre. 

2. WTiat was said about dancing is true of the 
theatre, even to a greater degree. The theatre is 
not without its effect upon religion and morals; it 
has a powerful influence for good or evil. Good 
plays of a religious tendency raise the tone of 
morals. The histrionic art resembles the other 
arts — poetry, painting, rhetoric, sculpture and 
music — in the elevating powers they exercise. 
For this reason the Catholic Church has taken 
the fine arts one by one into her service, and thereby 
aided them to attain their highest perfection. The 
mystery plays of the Middle Ages were employed 
by her as a means of religious teaching. For the 
same reason. Catholic educational establishments 
in our own day, convent schools, and colleges 
conducted by Religious, annually have theatrical 
entertainments. It is the same with Catholic 
guilds or societies for young men and young women, 
under the superintendence of priests. It is an 
innocent and harmless pleasure for girls to attend 
such plays as these. 

3. Dramas, on the contrary, which are performed 
by professional actors on the stages of large cities 
are frequently fraught with danger for young 
people. There the spirit of evil, evening after 
evening, dwells upon its old theme: the concu- 
piscence of the eyes, the concupiscence of the 
flesh and the pride of life. Immorality is not 
seldom, at least indirectly, inculcated. Ever}'thing 
combines to half intoxicate youthful spectators, to 
lull to sleep their understanding and their will, 



274 A Wreath of Lilies. 

and, on the other hand, to excite their imagination 
to its highest pitch, and fill it with most undesira- 
ble pictures. 

Therefore, you must see for yourself that you 
ought never to visit such theatres, unless indeed 
a play should chance to be acted there wjiich 
obviously contains nothing injurious to young girls. 
Never go to a j)lay that is performed at a theatre 
of doubtful reputation. 

4. A certain French writer of plays has himself 
given an indubitatjle proof of the immoral tendency 
of many plays. Why did he forbid his dauglUers 
to witness the performances of the dramas which 
he had written? For no other reason, surely, than 
because he Ixlicved that their attendance at the 
theatre on those occasions would be injurious to 
their morals. What a testimony does this afford 
to the deleterious character of too many plays! 

Therefore, do you, my dear child, stay away 
from all such performances of a doubtful nature! 
Make an exception only in cases when you have a 
guarantee that the i)lay is harmless. Otherwise 
the saying holds good: 

Though you may take care when you go to the mill, 
Some dust of flour will cleave to you still. 

5. Be on your guard lest your love for the theatre 
dex'elop into a passion. Seek rather to take 
delight in simple pleasures, which are within the 
reach of every one. Take delight in beholding the 
beauteous sights v/hich God offers to our view in 
the works of creation. Strive by the practice of 
virtue to be yourself a spectacle to angels and to 
men. Thus, when the toils and trials of this life are 
past, shall you lie permitted to coptemplate a 



Tlie Faded Lily. 275 

glorious sight which shall never pass away — the 
beatific vision of God! Therefore: 

Lift, O Christian, lift thine eyes 
To thy home beyond the skies; 
Eternal bliss awaits thee there 
With which earth's joys cannot compare. 



3. Ube jfa&e& Xili?. 

aVJffiJt. 2!5i?f)at a Iftttsfortunr ' 

1. ^T'N the earnest exhortations I have addressed 
■-*-, to you on the maidenly virtues, my object 

always has been, and alv/ays will be, to induce you 
to make a firm resolution to preserve your most 
precious-treasure, the lily of chastity, in untarnished 
splendor, no matter what may be the cost. A 
glance at the faded lily will greatly tend to strengthen 
you in this resolution. 

2. How great a misfortune it is when the lily 
has faded, and innocence is lost! Innocence is lost 
through any voluntary deliberate offence against 
chastity, in thought, word, or deed; for every 
voluntary transgression of this kind is a mortal sin; 
in other words, every sin of impurity is mortal when 
it receives the full consent of the will. Why then 
should you inquire if this or that sin be greater or 
less; it ought to be enough to know that through 
it the soul is slain, the grace of God is forfeited, 
heaven is closed, and hell opened. We can measure 
the terrible nature of this sin by the loss of inno- 
cence and of sanctifying grace which it entails. 
What a misfortune is this! 

3. The young woman who has fallen, or perhaps 
even given herself over completely to vice, may be 



276 A ^^'n'<^th of Lilies. 

blind enough to think that she is no very great 
sinner after all; she may say in her heart: "I have 
never stolen even the smallest sum of money; 
I am not half so quarrelsome as this one or that 
one; 1 have never done any one an injustice; I 
have not deprived any one of his honor or good 
name. I know that I have my weakness, but where 
is the woman who is without frailty ?" A fallen 
woman may talk thus to one of her class, tut it is 
impossible for a Catholic girl, well-instructed in 
her religion, to adopt such language. St. Thomas 
of .Kquin, that great Doctor of the Church, says: 
"Unchastity is a greater sin than any which can \)c 
committed against one's neighbor, greater than 
theft, calumny, or detraction; murder alone exceeds 
it in enormity." 

4. We may also measure the magnitude of the 
misfortune occasioned by the loss of innocence 
by the .severity of the punishments which God 
inflicts u]K)n the unchaste. Even in days of yore 
He commanded: "Ca.st them into the exterior 
darkness; there shall be wee})ing and gnashing of 
teeth." How awful a sentence is this! 

The fair face of the country where we now see 
valley and mountain, town and village, was once 
covered by water. Before it was submerged it 
was inhabited by a numerous and iniquitous ]X)pu- 
lation. They were happy and careless; they ate 
and drank, married and gave in marriage; they 
were given u[) to sensuality and pleasure. No doubt 
they might have been heard to say: "We are not 
angels, but creatures of flesh and blood. We can- 
not make ourselves peculiar — we must do as others 
do. And there can surely be no great harm in 
following the universal custom." 

Unhappily sins of impurity everywhere prevailed 



The Faded Lily. 277 

Noe alone protested against them. But his words' 
had no effect; he was only laughed at. He built a 
large ship in order that he might be saved, together 
with the members of his family. The sinners by 
whom he was surrounded mocked at him, just 
as in the present day confessors and preachers are 
ridiculed when they warn sinners of their impending 
fate. We know how destruction came upon the 
sinful world; all perished in the deluge except the 
just Noe and his family, who had entered the ark. 

5. To take another instance. In Asia, in the 
Promised Land, was a fair and fertile place, beaute- 
ous as an earthly paradise; its inhabitants were, 
however given over to impurity. What has 
become of that fair and fcrti'e plain ? It is changed 
into a lake, called the D^ad Sea. Nothing more 
desolate than this lake could possibly be imagined; 
no tree, no blade of grass, grows upon its shores; 
its waters are turbid and foul; the neighborhood 
is a dreary desert. Where are the unchaste in- 
habitants of Sodom and Gomorrha? You know 
the dreadful fate which overl^ook them — their bodies 
were consimied by fire from heaven. Poor sinners 
like these, if they die unrepentant, are "cast into 
the exterior darkness; where shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth." We read in the Apocalypse 
that "the unchaste shall have their portion in 
the pool burning with fire and brimstone." 

6. And how sad is the condition of the conscience 
of a girl who has fallen! She is constantly tor- 
mented by remorse; she has no peace either by 
night or by day; a terrible voice sounds constantly 
in her ears, saying over and over again: "Where 
would you go if you were to die in your sins?" 
Yet, sad as is this state, sadder still is it if the voice 
of conscience has ceased to speak and the dreadful 



278 A Wimth of Lilies. 

lull Ix'fore the storm prevails, the false peace 
of hardened sinners. May such a misfortune never 
be your lot. Strengthen yourself anew in the 
firm resolution to avoid, with the as.sistance of 
divine grace, all the enemies of y<Jur lily of jjurity, 
that you may not fall into the greatest of all mis- 
fortunes, the loss of innocence ! 

Heed a kindly warning, lest loo laU- 
\\'ith tears thou shijuld'st Ix-wail thy cruel fate; 
If cheerful and light-hearted thou would'st be, 
Preserve with greatest care thy purity. 



B' 



3U:X. CTfjc fi;onsrqurncr.«i of Cijnt i^isfortunc. 

'ELDOM has a mother loved her child as 
tenderly as i.lanche, the saintly queen of 
France, loved her son Louis, who afterward ascended 
the throne of that country, and is known as St. 
Louis. On one occasion when this pious mother 
had been giving her son, then a mere boy, some 
wise counsels she concluded in these words: 
"O my darling child, you are the most precious 
thing I possess upon earth, yet I would a thousand 
times sooner see you lying dead at my feet than 
know that you had committed one single grievous 
sin." 

In the same way would your parents spc^ak to 
you, in a similar manner would I also address you. 
You are very dear to us, but we would rather you 
should die in the grace of God than fall into grievous 
sin and lose your innocence. 

The principal care of your parents and confessor 
is to preserve you from that greatest of all mis- 
fortunes, the loss of your innocence. To this end 
will be directed the grave warning I now adflre.ss 
to you. To inspire you with a wholesome horror 



The Faded Lily. 279 

of the vice which is opposed to chastity, I sliall 
depict its deplorable consequences. 

2. When the lily of purity has withered, when 
it is crushed and destroyed, what are the results? 
Ver\- sad indeed. When a young girl has been 
weak enough to yield to temptation, and has lost 
her innocence, she must, after her grievous fall, 
immediately seek to rise up again, and entirely to 
avoid the occasion of sin. Unless she does this 
she will probably fall a second and a third time; 
she will despair of ever being able to break the 
fetters of sin; she will abandon herself to vice, and 
be led into violating nearly all the commandments. 
There arc too many instances of this. ]\Jany a 
girl who was formerly innocent and good, a lily in 
the garden of God, the joy and hope of her parents 
and friends, has later on been so unfortunate as to 
stray from the right path, because she was not 
sufficiently watchful, and especially because after 
her first fall she did not at once rise up and resolutely 
turn her back upon the occasion of sin. 

3. The first consequence always is this: The 
unhappy girl no longer cares to pray; she gives up 
her daily devotions. Then she begins to doubt 
whether there really is a God, an eternity; some- 
times from false shame she conceals her sins when 
she goes to confession, thus rendering her confession 
and communion sacrilegious. She continues to 
offend God, and ends by despairing of His mercy 
altogether. 

What terrible anxiety such a daughter causes 
her parents! She treats them with rudeness and 
impertinence, refuses to follow their advice, laughs 
their exhortations to scorn, embitters and shortens 
their lives. Sometimes unwedded mothers de- 
stroy their illicit offspring and even take their own 



280 A Wreath of Lilies. 

lives. Over and over again we read in the news- 
pa [xrrs that young persons have committed suicide 
as the result of ''unhappy love affairs," for so they 
arc termed. 

4. Yet this is not all! This dreadful sin plunges 
its victims into poverty, misery, and the utmost 
degradation. The girl who is infected with this 
vice is, as a rule, an idle, vain, conceited, and extrava- 
gant creature. She perhaps receives large sums 
of money; but this money is the wages of sin; 
a curse rests upon it instead of a blessing. And 
when her beauty fades, and she can no longer make 
up for the loss of it by artificial means, she sinks 
into abject poverty, she is shunned by all, and 
probably ends her days in a hospital, poorhouse, 
penitentiary, or even in the street. 

5. To quote one instance out of many which 
might be brought forward: In a certain town there 
lived a druggist. He was a well-educated man, and 
had an excellent business. His only daughter 
was led astray at the early age of sixteen by one 
who took advantage of her youth and ignorance. 
WTien the fact became only too apparent, and 
thus came to the knowledge of her parents, her 
mother fell into a state of in.sanity and had to be 
confined in an asylum for lunatics. Shortly after- 
ward her father committed suicide. The mother 
died in the asylum, and the unhappy girl was left 
alone in the world with the offspring of her shame. 

6. You may possibly think that I am exaggerating, 
that I am painting the gloomy picture in hues 
more sombre than the reality. It is a cause for 
thankfulness that such awful con.sequences do not 
invariably follow a first fall into this sin, but it 
is always attended by the greatest danger. There- 
fore, my dear child, watch and pray, make every 



The Faded Lily. 281 

effort to preserve yourself from such a fall. Seek 
to preserve the lily of purity in all its beauty to 
the end of your days. Suffer any loss rather than 
sacritice your innocence. 

Your innocence guard with the utmost care — 
Once lost, there is nought that loss can repair. 
How sweet the fragrance it sheds around — 
No flower more fair on earth can be found. 

a.\. Cfjc %ils JFniifs! Bo Wtiat an 35u& Bors 
ti)is Uratr ! 

I. /^HE lily fades! To what an end does this 
v_-r lead! It leads, in the first place, to 
hardness of heart. "Ask me not," says St. Bernard, 
"what is meant by hardness of heart; for he who 
does not take alarm at the mere sound of the 
word is probably already in the awful state which 
it signifies; for only the hardened heart dreads 
not hardness of heart." In order to walk in the 
way of salvation and attain eternal happiness 
three things are necessary. We must recognize 
how great an evil sin is. We must also hate sin 
and desire to avoid it. Finally, we must have a 
good, strong will, and strive most earnestly to 
carry our good intentions into practice. Well, then, 
what is the condition of the girl who leads an 
impure and vicious life? Her understanding is 
darkened in regard to the things of God. The 
word of God as preached by His ambassadors 
might be her salvation; but she is unwilling to 
hear it, and listens to sermons only when she 
cannot help doing so. An eloquent discourse 
about death, judgment, heaven and hell impresses 
other sinners; pious persons believe and tremble, 
and hasten to confess their faults. But she who is 
unchaste stands unmoved, like some marble statue. 



2^2 A Wreath of Lilies. 

"\Vliat is the use," she says to herself, "of all those 
thunders and thrcatcnings ! These are all exag- 
gerations. Things are not so bad." 

2. Even when death is mentioned to her no 
impression is made. A young girl who had been 
much flattered on account of her beauty lost her 
innocence, abandoned herself to a life of vice, and 
misused her attractions to injure the souls of others. 
She was attacked by a fatal malady, and it soon 
became apparent that death was approaching. 
One of her companions in sin, in whose breast 
every spark of religious feeling was not extinguished, 
exhorted her to send for a priest. "A priest!" 
she shrieked, "what would be the use of sending 
for a priest? An evil spirit from hell was here 
already!" However, a priest was summoned; but 
he came too late — the miserable girl had already 
breathed her last! 

3. Even should the hardened sinner become 
aware of her lamentable state, she is wanting in 
the good will which would induce her to abandon 
her sins; or her will is, at any rate, too weak. 
"Vice," as St. Augustine says, "has an iron will"; 
that is, the force of passion, the inclination to sin, 
enfeebles the will, binds it in fetters of iron. 

I can never sufficiently urge you to lay to heart 
the fact that no sin so greatly tends to weaken 
the human w^ll as the sin opposed to chastity. 
Water may change into solid ice; in the same 
way a heart ttiat was once sensitive and soft may 
gradually become as hard as stone. Every fresh 
fall makes the tendency to sin greater, conversion 
more difficult, deliverance more improbable, final 
perdition more certain. 

4. Yes, eternal perdition, the pool of fire in 
hell, is the final fate of the faded illy! God Him 



The Faded Lily. 283 

self tells us that "the unchaste sJiall have their 
portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone." 
All the unchaste who cUe in their sins shall be 
thrown into an awful prison and tormented with 
fierce flames to all eternity. What a fearful fate 
is this! How the WTetched captives will curse the 
sins which have brought them into such a plight, 
how they will wish they had heeded the exhortations 
addressed to them, for then might they have been 
happy in heaven forever and ever! 

5. ]VJy daughter, j^ou can form no idea how large 
is the number of those who sink into hell on account 
of sins of impurity. A celebrated Italian mis- 
sioner said: " Unchastity fills the world with sinners, 
and hell with lost souls." Another master of the 
spiritual life went so far as to say: "Three-fourths 
of the wTetched denizens of hell have been lost on 
account of impurity." 

6. I have said enough. The considerations I 
have laid before you cannot have failed to fill 
you with dread and alarm. It is well for you that 
so it should be. But reflections of this nature 
must not deprive you of courage; and you must 
be careful not to allow them to have this effect in 
seasons when you are assailed by temptations 
against the holy virtue. Once more "'' -epeat what 
I have so often said before: Take courage, have 
confidence in God! And always bear these lines 
in mind: 

"Beware, beware, because the sun shines brightly. 
Because the flowers are fair; 
Thus bright, thus ga}', were bowers of Eden, 
\\Tiilst hung that fruit in air, 
And waved o'er Eve's uplifted brow 
As life o'er thee is waving now." 

Aubrey de Vere. 



284 A Wreath of Lilies. 

Hail, Queen of Heaven, the ocean Star, 

Guide of the wand'rer here below; 
Thrown on life's surge, we claim thy care. 
Save us from peril and from woe. 
Mother of Christ, Star of the sea, 
Pray for the wand'rer, pray for me. 

O gentle, chaste, and spotless Maid, 

We sinners make our prayers through thee. 
Remind thy Son that He has paid 
The price of our iniquity. 

Virgin most pure, Star of the sea, 
Pray for the sinner, pray for me. 



4. Ubc XilY> protectcD an& Carc& jfor. 

2LXJ{. Cljc SrmiHfls JEMjo ffiuarft tjjc ailw of 
€:f)nst(t». 

1. /T\AN'S worst enemy is e\'il concupiscence, 
^-*^ the lust of the flesh, which aims at de- 
stroying that celestial flower, the lily of purity. At no 
period of life is this enemy lx)lder and more im{x)r- 
tunate than at your present age. Then is concupis- 
cence kindled within your breast like an unholy fire, 
so forcibly urging you to sin that it is necessary to 
make every eflfort, to employ every means, if you 
are to resist its power. Thus it comes to pass 
that the greater number of sins against chastity 
are committed by young men and young women. 
Therefore it is so highly important, so absolutely 
necessaiT, for you to know the means for the 
preservation of your chastity, and the manner in 
which you may best protect and cherish the fair 
lily of purity. 

2. I will proceed to direct your attention to the 
sentinels who guard the liiv of chastity. I have 



TJie Lily Protected and Cared For. 285 

already mentioned certain sentinels when I spoke 
of the enemies of the hly. You must resist your 
evil desires and inclinations, observe custody of 
the eyes, suppress the risings of vanity and an 
undue anxiety to please, be cautious in your dealings 
with persons of the other sex, eschew undesirable 
conversation and objectionable books, and seldom, 
if ever, go to theatres and public dances. Those 
habits and rules of conduct are sentinels which 
must be posted in the garden of your heart, untiringly 
to guard the lily of chastity from danger, to defend 
it against its foes, to ward off evil influences. 

3. To these must sentinels of a mightier and loftier 
character be added. The highest and most power- 
ful of them all is the fear of God united to humility 
of heart. Happy are you if you constantly feel this 
holy fear and never forget that you bear about 
you the treasure of chastity in earthly vessels. 
Never pride yourself upon the fact of having pre- 
served your innocence hitherto, as if it were all 
your own merit. And when you hear that others 
have fallen into sin, and been put to shame, do not 
judge them harshly. Remember that we all are 
fallible and weak; what has happened to others 
may happen to us likewise. Holy Scripture thus 
warns us: "WTierefore he that thinketh himself 
to stand let him take heed lest he fall." Wlien 
a girl begins to pride herself on her talents and 
good looks, to disregard and mock at the warnings 
of her parents and confessor, to tell them that 
they do not know what they are talking about, 
she will, in all probability, fall into the sin of im- 
purity when she is assailed by some strong tempta- 
tion, or finds herself confronted by an occasion 
of sin. She even may end by following a vicious 
career. 



286 A Wreath of Lilies. 

4. It is the duty of a second sentinel to oppose 
a determined resistance to evil thoughts and im- 
pulses. The chief and fundamental principle in 
combating disease is to lose no time in employing 
the propLT remedies. The same principle is 
api)licable to the maladies of the soul. As .soon as 
you ix;come conscious of sinful thoughts, imagina- 
tions and impulses, direct your attention to some- 
thing else, to the tasks you have to jXTform, or to 
anything which is free from danger, and likely to 
engross your mind. If you are alone seek some 
harmless companionship. In any ca.se breathe 
forth with heartfelt earnestness some such ejacu- 
lation as the following: "My Jesus, mercy!" 
"Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love!" "Sweet 
Heart of Mary, be my salvation!" Such brief 
prayers, if uttered with sincere devotion and child- 
like confidence, have a marvelous, an almost -in- 
fallible power. 

5. A third sentinel must assign to both mind 
and body plenty of work. "Idleness is the 
parent of all vice," is a proverb which is true 
indeed, and in reference to the sin of unchastity 
it is more esjx.-cially true. She who has nothing 
or very little to do does not know how to while 
the time away; and when she is alone thoughts 
and imaginings of every kind come to her, the 
evil enemy suggests impure ideas which facilitate 
a fall into sin. Countless is the number of young 
persons who, through their own idleness, or from 
lack of suitable occupation, have lost their inno- 
cence. Therefore you ought to consider your- 
self fortunate, and give thanks to almighty God, 
if you have plenty to do. It is well if your parents 
set you one task after another, never leaving you 
leisure to idle about. A spring is clear and lucid 



The Lily Protected and Cared For. 287 

because the water is in motion. How foul and tur- 
bid, on the contrary, is a stagnant pond! 

6. A fourth sentinel ought to be kept in reserve. 
It has a most important and difficult duty in 
regard to the lily of purity. Its office is to influence 
the human will, and induce persons to avoid 
occasions of sin against the virtue of chastity. 

All previously mentioned enemies of the lily lead 
to such occasions of sin. I will here only mention 
some voluntary, proximate occasions. In such a 
voluntar}^, proximate occasion is a young woman 
who without necessity goes to, or lingers in, any 
place where it is highly probable or almost 
certain that she will fall into sins against chastity. 
The same remark appHes to her if she of her own 
free will seeks to be alone with any person who is 
very Hkely to lead her into sin. Such occasions 
must be avoided, at whatever cost, else nothing 
can avail to save her; even prayer and confession 
will be of no use. 

7. You surmise how very difficult, how well-nigh 
impossible, it will at times appear to avoid such 
occasions. See, therefore, that you follow betimes 
the exhortation uttered by Our Lord: "Watch 
and pray!" Watch while you are still young, 
watch throughout all the years that are to come, 
that thus your heart may not cleave to any occa- 
sion of sin so as to refuse to be separated from 
it, and thus be cast into perdition. 

Keep careful watch, for who can know, 
How slight a spark wakes passion's glow; 
And should it scorch thy lily fair, 
That loss thou never could' st repair. 



288 A Wi-eath of Lilies 



Y' 



axr-t. .SunBljiur. 

'OU arc still in the fair springtime of 
life. The bright blossoms of happi- 
ness fill the garden of your heart, and we will 
ho}X' that thi; sweet lily of innocence is to be found 
among them. For garden and field, and indeed 
for the whole face of nature, bright, warm sun- 
shine is the most imixirtant thing in the season 
of spring. What marvels it effects in a short space 
of time in trees and flowers and each tiny plant! 
Under the mighty influence of its salutary Ix-ams 
flowers blossom forth and fruits attain maturity. 

The golden light of the sun is of the greatest 
importance for the lily. Were you to place the 
plant in a musty cellar, in a gloomy comer, it would 
pine and wither away. The same thing applies 
to the lily of chastity; to it also golden sunshine 
is absolutely indispensable if it is to flourish and 
thrive. In the case of the lily of chastity this 
sunshine is prayer. 

2. Thus you must love prayer and be diligent 
in prayer. Need I exhort you to do this? In 
the days of early childhood no sooner did you 
give the first signs of awakening intelligence 
than you were taught to fold your hands in prayer. 
From the pulpit and in the confessional you are 
exhorted to pray; at home and in church it is 
your duty to pray; the sound of the church bell, 
the sight of the crucifix, admonishes you to raise 
your heart to God in prayer. My exhortations in 
regard to this point have been frequent and urgent, 
and prompted by weighty reasons. It is especially 
important for the young, and for young women 
most of all, since they are so often assailed by fierce 
storms of sensual de.sires, to heed the injunction of 



The Lily Protected and Cared For. 289 

St. Paul to "pray without ceasing." Where but in 
prayer can they, weak as they are, obtain grace 
and strength constantly to resist the attractions of 
the world and their own evil propensities ? 

ISIost assuredly must maidens pray; they must 
pray much and earnestly if they would preserve 
their precious lily; they must imitate the wise 
Solomon, who said: "Because I knew that I could 
not otherwise be continent except God gave it, 
I went to the Lord and besought Him.'' 

3. St. Paul indicates a special kind of prayer 
as calculated to aid in preserving chastity. He 
says: "In all things taking the shield of faith 
wherewith you may be able to extinguish the 
fiery darts of the most wicked one." By this 
shield of faith is meant that the truths of our 
holy religion, more especially serious meditations 
upon the four last things, will enable us to con- 
quer the fiercest temptations. If such tempta- 
tions assail you, and dangers threaten you, have 
recourse to mental prayer. Place before you as 
vividly as you can death, judgment, heaven and 
hell. Thus will you be prevented from falling 
into sin, or at least from remaining in sin, and 
you will probably conquer and overcome. Holy 
Scripture reminds us of this in the following words: 
"In all thy works remember thy last end, and thou 
shalt never sin." 

4. St. Paul exhorts us to vocal prayer when 
he says: "In everything by prayer and supplica- 
tion with thanksgiving let your petitions be made 
known to God." Obey this injunction; pray with- 
out ceasing, that you mar be kept from temptation, 
or at least from falling when you are tempted. Our 
Lord teaches us to pray thus: "Lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil." In another 



290 A Wredth of Lihei. 

place He says again: "Ask, and it shall be given 
you." Ask, dear child, and you shall receive strength 
in temptation, courage in the fight, deliverance from 
the bondage of sin, if you have been so unfortunate 
as to fall into it. As long as a young girl continues 
to pray all is not lost; there is certainly hope for 
her salvation. But if she grows careless in regard 
to prayer, or ceases altogether to pray, there is every- 
thing to fear, as I know by cx{x?rience. To take' 
one instance of the many which have come undei" 
my observation: A young girl who had formerly 
been pious and good lost her innocence, to the grief 
of all who knew her. Her confessor spoke to her 
upon the subject, and asked how her sad fall 
had come about. "Alas! reverend Father," she 
exclaimed, bursting into sobs, "this is what one 
comes to if one neglects prayer and at last gives 
it up altogether!" Fain would I say to every 
girl on the face of the earth: Grow not wear)' of 
praying if you would not be lost! 

5. I will give one more reason why prayer is 
mdispensable for the protection of the lily of 
purity. The most precious fruit of prayer is that it 
unites us to God and renders us heavenly-minded. 
True prayer is an elevation of the heart to God 
in which you hold intercourse with Him. He, 
the loving Father, during every moment of this 
sweet communion infuses more '..'ght, fresh love and 
strength into the heart of the child who kneels 
before Him in prayer. In this way the heart 
is more and more raised up to God and becomes 
increasingly like unto Him. 

When Mo.ses had communed with God for forty 
days, his face shone with such dazzling brightness 
that he was obliged to cover it when he came 
near to the people. We read something of a similai 



The Lily Protected and Cared For. 291 

nature in the lives of many of the saints, who, 
whilst engaged in prayer and contemplation, or 
after they had concluded these exercises, shone 
with heavenly radiance. 

6. We poor, sinful mortals cannot expect to 
receive from God favors such as these. One 
thing is certain, however: he who loves prayer, 
and prays frequently and devoutly, will find his 
soul to be illumined from on high; he will become 
ever more like to God, ever holier, ever purer. 
He will grow in the love of God, he will strive more 
and more to please Him, he will more and more 
despise all that is base, unholy, and impure. And 
is not this in itself chastity, or at least the best 
means, the. right disposition of the heart, for its 
preservation? He, on the contrar}', who does not 
pray at regular times, who does not raise his heart 
to God and to heaven, be:omes of necessity more 
and more worldly-minded, loses all relish for higher 
things, and seeks only the gratification of his lower 
nature. 

7. Have recourse to prayer then if you desire to 
protect your lily of innocence. Prayer is the 
sunlight which causes it to flourish, the most 
powerful weapon wherewith to wage war against 
its enemies. Like a pillar of fire, prayer will 
lead you unharmed through the perils of this 
world. Prayer will open for you the gates 
of everlasting blessedness. Never murmur, never 
despair, whatever may be the dangers and tempta- 
tions that surround you! You can always pray; 
if not with your lips, with your heart at least, 
which is far better. With St. Peter cry out in 
these words to the Sacred Heart of Jesus: "Lord, 
save us, we perish!" But do not pray in a 
pusillanimous spirit; pray with firm confidence, 



292 A Wreath of Lilies. 

and you will experience the truth of these simple 
lines: 

In our midst the Saviour stands, 
Blessing us with outstretched hands; 
He our humble prayer will hear, 
If we unto Him draw near. 



llX£Er-. €cIcBtCal DctD. 

1. *T*N springtime the vivifying rays of the 
•*» sun work wonders on all vegetation. 

But it is not the rays of the sun alone w-hich effect 
this change; it is brought about in combination 
with the dew from heaven which by night steals 
in silence down, refreshing grass and flowers. 

In like manner the golden sunshine of prayer 
contributes in no slight measure to the preserva- 
tion of the lily of purity. But were you not to 
see that it is watered with the heavenly dew which 
proceeds from the Sacred Heart of Jesus, the 
fair flower would speedily fade away, wither, and 
die. Morning and evening prayer, and filial 
devotion to the Mother of God, especially in times 
of temptation, are most necessary; but they do 
not sutlice without the heavenly dew from the Sacred 
Heart of Jesus, that is, without frequent and worthy 
confession and communion. 

2. In the Sacraments of Penance and of the 
Altar, the gracious Saviour has bequeathed to the 
young an inexhaustible treasury of graces; these 
can cause the lily of purity to blossom in such 
a manner as to rejoice both heaven and earth, 
and, moreover, to continue in bloom. I have 
known young girls who were compelled by stress 
of circumstances to stay in positions which greatly 



Tlie Lily Protected and Cared For. 293 

endangered their innocence, but who remained 
good, pious, and innocent, and whose virtue and 
piety edified all who knew them. WTierein lay 
the secret of their strength, their courage, their 
perseverance? Simply and solely in the magic 
power of the celestial dew; they went frequently 
and worthily to confession and communion. 

3. Would that all young women who are sur- 
rounded by dangers, and have to fight very hard 
against their evil propensities, could be induced 
to imitate an example such as this! In particu- 
lar, if any among them have already fallen into 
mortal sin they should not delay their confession 
for weeks or months. They should free themselves 
as soon as possible from the peril which threatens 
them. However grievous may be the sins into 
which a young woman has fallen, however severe 
may be the temptations by which she is assailed, 
if only she goes to confession with true contrition 
of heart hell will not secure its coveted prey. 

For this reason many holy confessors, as St. 
Philip Neri and St. Alphonsus Liguori for in- 
stance, imposed upon young persons who had 
fallen into sin, or were severely tempted, no other 
penance except to go again to confession as soon as 
they had committed another mortal sin. If they 
really did this with earnestness and perseverance 
their condition very soon improved. God alone 
knows how many have thus been enabled to rise 
from the mire of sin, to break the iron fetters 
which enslaved them, to lead a pure, chaste life, 
and finally to save their souls. 

4. Furthermore, there flows forth celestial dew 
from the most holy Sacrament of the Altar. You 
well know who is there present, who in holy com- 
munion deigns to be your guest! He it is who 



294 A Wreath of Lilies. 

once reposed as a little child in the manger of the 
stable at IJethlehcm; who passed through all the 
stages of life; who when grown to man's estate 
loved the young; who mercifully healed the lunatic 
youth, the servant of the Centurion at Capharnaum, 
the daughter of the Samaritan woman; who raised 
from the dead the widow's son at Naim, and 
the twelve-year-old daughter of Jairus. He is still 
the same merciful Saviour, both God and man, 
who in the Host is present in our midst, and 
descends into our sinful hearts in all the plenitude 
of His grace and love. 

5. Think you that He does not know your 
struggles and temptations, the manifold dangers 
which beset the soul He purchased with His own 
most precious blood? Or do you think He has 
not the same power which He possessed when as 
a man He walked among men and came so frequently 
and so mercifully to men's rescue and relief; or 
that He docs not feel the same fatherly love, that 
He is no longer desirous to aid and deliver you? 
Why these foolish doubts? Go direct to Him, 
confidently invoke His help; say to Him: "Jesus, 
Son of David, have mercy on me!" Pray with 
lively faith, with childlike confidence, fight, resist, 
grow not wear}', but persevere! 

6. Then will you assuredly feel that strength 
and consolation are poured into your heart; then 
will you appreciate the truth of St. Paul's words: 
"God is faithful who will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that which you are able, but will 
make also with temptation issue that you may be 
able to bear it." You will find that God is true 
to the promise He made to each one of us by the 
mouth of R:s prophet: "Can a woman forget 
her infant, s'^ "s not to have pity on the son c^ 



Tlie Lily Protected and Cared For. 295 

her womb? and if she should forget, yet will I 
not forget thee." How touching, how consoling 
is this assurance! Surely it must inspire the coldest, 
the most despairing heart with confidence and hope! 
The God of love and goodness, of mercy and 
long-sufTering will not forget you when you are 
tormented by temptation, and exposed to the risk 
of losing your innocence. He will never, never 
forget you, but you must endeavor to receive Him 
frequently in holy communion. 

7. For the celestial dew contained in this won- 
drous Sacrament imparts divine strength. How 
could it be otherwise? Holy communion is a 
union between Jesus and ourselves, a union so 
intimate that even His almighty love could have 
devised none closer. He Himself has said: "He 
that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, abideth 
in me, and I in him." This most intimate union 
effects a transformation by the fire of divine charity. 
The partaking of His most sacred body and blood 
weakens concupiscence and gives the feeble will 
strength for conflict. By partaking of this Sacra- 
ment the soul is filled with a joy compared with 
which the pleasures of sin appear contemptible, 
and bitter as gall. If Jesus, who is Purity itself, 
unites Himself so closely to your soul, how can the 
unclean spirit dare to approach you? If you fre- 
quently receive Him in this way, if He nourishes, 
fortifies, ennobles, and sanctifies your soul with 
His omnipotent grace, must not your lily of inno- 
cence ever become stronger, more flourishing, fairer 
and more fragrant? 

8. Therefore adhere faithfully to this excellent 
practice, which you have perhaps already adopted, 
and endeavor in future to approach at least once 
every month those holy sacraments by means 



296 A Wreath of Lilies. 

of which your hly is refreshed and strengthened 
with celestial dew. Should severe temptations 
assail you, and great dangers beset your path, your 
confessor may perhaps direct you to go to com- 
munion more often still. Ask him to coun.se 1 
you, and follow his advice. Speak to him with 
all candor and childlike docility, especially where 
the lily of innocence is concerned. And amid 
dangers and temptations let this be your prayer: 

In life's hard conflict be Thou near, 
My God, for then no foe I fear; 
Left to myself 1 needs must fall; 
Strengthened by Thee, I conquer all 

%XiV. a f«otj)fr's ©arc. 

I. *T'X drawing to a close my instructions con- 
•-■-» cerning the fairest flower that can adorn 
the maiden's soul, I have kept the most pleasing 
and attractive subject to the la.st. 

Whither does a child go when anything alarms 
or oppresses it? To its tender mother, to her 
gentle, loving heart. Where does it take refuge 
when dangers threaten, and cruel j^ersons pursue it ? 
It takes hold of its mother's hand, for safety and 
protection. To whom does it bring any treasure it 
may possess, anything it especially values? To its 
w-atchful mother, that she may keep and guard the 
treasure. 

You, my dear child, have a very difficult and 
responsible task — you have to preserve your inno- 
cence; therefore go to your mother, to Mary, 
the sweet Mother of God. Dangers threaten, and 
hellish foes pursue you ; therefore fly to your Mother 
and cling fast to her protecting hand. You possess 



The Lily Pi^otected and Cared For. 297 

a treasure of incalculable value — the tender lily of 
purity; therefore entreat jMary, your heavenly 
Alother, to watch over your iiower, to protect it, 
to tend and cherish it. 

2. Beseech Mary to aid you in preserving the 
fragrant perfume, the dazzling whiteness, of your 
lily. St. Bernard, who had so great a devotion 
to ISIary, addresses you in these impressive words: 
"O man, whoever thou art, if thou dost not wish 
to be swallowed up in the abyss, turn not away 
thine eye from the shining star, call upon Mary! 
If thou art tossed hither and thither by the waves 
of vanity and pride, look up to this star, call upon 
Mary! If the billows of concupiscence and sen- 
sual desires break over thy little bark of Hfe, look 
up to this star, call upon Mary! 

"Keep her in thy heart; let her name be ever on 
thy lips. If she hold thee up, thou wilt not fall; 
if she guide thee, thou wilt not go astray; if she 
protect thee, thou hast no need to fear; if she 
look favorably upon thee, thoU wilt escape the 
snares of hell, and reach the gate of eternal felicity." 

Yes, dear child, in the bright days of your youth, 
fix your gaze upon Mary; take her for your model. 
She is, as the poet says, "Our tainted nature's 
sohtary boast"; she is the pure, the immaculate, 
Mother of God. Look up to her, contemplate 
her, and you will be filled with a more eager desire 
to cultivate carefully, to preserve and to cherish 
the lily among the virtues that should adorn your 
soul. 

3. Amid the dangers which threaten this fair 
flower, cling tightly to the hand of your Mother 
Mary. She has power to help, to protect, to deliver 
you; she- will keep the poi.son of impurity far from 
you. Countless are the instances in which young 



PART THIRD — AT THE PARTING OF 
THE WAYS. 



IN life's bright mom I see thee depart, 
I see thee go, with a trembling heart. 
Farewell, sweet maid, so joyous and free, 
God's blessing ever abide with thee. 

When thou dost stand where the ways divide, 
May the angel guardian be beside; 
God grant thou may'st choose the narrow way, 
And from it may thy footsteps never stray. 



I. Mbfcb ITS /ID^ patb? 

%XV, STijc IDccision to Uc iWa&c. 

I. ^T-JET us suppose that, while you are trav- 
»-■ — » eling in a foreign country, you come 
to a spot where one road, stretches straight before 
you, another leads to the right, and a third to the 
left. It is then indeed very important for you to 
know which road you ought to take in order to reach 
your destination. 

Now, you have really set out upon such a journey; 
your whole life is truly a journey to heaven. Per- 
haps you have already reached a spot where the 
ways part, or you may soon arrive at such a place; 
you will be obliged to come to a dedsion, and 
choose one of the three roads. Eut which are you 
to choose? Are you to marry, to go into religion, 
or to Uve unmarried, in the world? All three roads 
have one and the same goal — they all lead to heaven. 
But each has its own special difficulties and ob- 
stacles, which ever}' one is not equally able to 
surmount. Those only can do this who have the 
requisite qualifications, and receive the necessary 
graces from God. He who enters upon one of 
these paths without the necessary graces and 
qualifications, can scarcely hope to get to heaven. 

Perhaps you have already reached some spot 
where a decision must be made, or you may soon 
arrive at it. You must make your choice and enter 
upon one of the three differcnl; paths. Consider 

303 



304 At the Parting of the Ways. 

the importance of this decision, in order that you 
may choose the right way. 

2. People speak of condition or state of life, 
and calling; these expressions have a certain similar- 
ity, but they are not identical. fiy calling is 
understood more projx-rly the relation in which 
each individual stands to society. \\Tien one 
inquires as to a man's calling, one does not mean 
to ask whether he is to marry, live single, or go into 
religion, but whether he is to be a shoemaker, 
baker, tailor, or an artisan of any desciiption; 
whether he is to be a doctor, lawyer, tutor, or 
embrace any other learned profession. These 
various callings are to society what, in a manner, 
ihe different members are to the human body. 
Society is sound and pros};erous when the various 
callings are properly filled and carried out, as the 
human body is well when all its parts are in a nor- 
mal condition and regularly perform their functions. 
Yet in the sense we have attached to the word, it 
cannot be said that the salvation of the soul directly 
depends upon the calling of which choice may be 
made. Wliether you become a stenographer, a dress- 
maker or a postmistress may be verj' important as 
far as your temporal welfare is concerned, but as 
far as your eternal happiness is in question, the de- 
cision is of no direct moment. 

3. How widely different a matter is the choice 
of a state in life! The all -wise providence of God 
orders and arranges everything. His merciful eye 
beholds all creatures He has made, all ages and 
places, nations and families, from all eternity. He 
knows the needs of each individual and of every 
nation. He foresees peace and war, plenty and fam- 
ine, all generations that arc to come, fathers and 
mothers, sons and daughters. He has endowed 



Which Is My Path ? 305 

each individual man witli an immortal soul, gifted 
with such special capabilities as will enable him to 
attain his destined goal. And God permits body 
and soul to develop in a manner corresponding to 
this appointed end. 

4. When a young person comes to the parting 
of the ways, the call of God makes itself heard, more 
or less plainly, sometimes by external means, 
sometimes by a voice speaking within: "I ho.ve 
destined thee to be the father or mother of a family; 
upon thee I shall bestow a vocation to the rehgious 
life; I intend thee to live unmarried in the world." 
Thus the call of God is addressed to each ©ne, 
though in widely varying ways. One hears it in 
his own heart from early childhood, another only 
when the moment of decision arrives. God calls 
some person suddenly by means of some unusual 
event, others, and these constitute by far the largest 
number, through the circumstances and relations of 
their life. 

5. How exceedingly important it is to recognize 
and to follow the call of God. All men have 
been created in order that they may love God and 
keep His commandments while they are on earth, 
and be happy forever with Him in heaven; such 
is the chief end of man, his final goal. The com- 
mandments of God are the same everywhere and 
for all men, but all have not the same difl'iculty in 
keeping them. The same state of life is not 
suited for every one, nor can every one experience 
the same facility in reaching heaven, whatever be 
the state of Hfe he may embrace. 

6. If you are called to hve unmarried, you would 
find it difficult to save your soul if you were to marry. 
If, on the other hand, it is your duty to marry, the 
umnarried state would Drove a great hindrance in 



306 At the Parting of tlie Ways. 

your journey to heaven. And if it is the will of 
God that you should become an inmate of the 
cloister, you could scarcely save your soul in the 
world. The same rule api)lies to the marriage state, 
in which the character of the husband you choose 
is of the utmost importance. St. Gregory of 
Nazianzcn says: "He who errs as to his vocation 
will go from one mistake to another all his life 
long, and in the end perhaps find himself deceived 
in regard to his hojx' of reaching heaven." 

It is easy to perceive the reason of this. If a 
young girl refuses to follow the clear call of God 
because to do so would cost her a considerable 
sacrifice, and she therefore follows her own will — 
for instance, if she contracts a marriage forbidden 
by the Church — she will not receive the graces 
appertaining to the state she has chosen, for the 
very reason that she has acted contrary to the will 
of God. She will be unhappy all her life, and, 
failing some ven,' special intervention of Providence, 
be unha}>py also during the countless ages of 
eternity. 

7. You have as yet perhaps not reached the 
parting of the ways, and years may elapse before the 
moment for a decision arrives. You may already 
be filled with anxious dread lest you should make 
a wrong choice, and wreck your prospects of hap- 
piness. But fear not, be of good courage! There 
is a sure and simple means of choosing aright. In 
flic meantime be truly chaste and pious, and your 
choice cannot fail to be a happy one. 

By various ways God doth intend 
To bring man to his final end; 
One only way is traced for thee, 
To lead thee to eternity. 



Which Is Mij Path f 307 



SIXVj:-. gsscful aubice. 

1. //) I HEN a priest contemplates the youth- 
^J^>^ fill members of his flock, he often 

asks himself, with a heavy heart, what will become 
of them. And I now ask myself about you who 
are going to read the present chapter whether 
you will persevere in your good resolutions, whether 
you will be happy in this world, and get to heaven 
at last. I cannot tell; I can only wish most 
ardently that so it may be. But one thing I do 
know; you will probably find happiness, and 
save your soul, if you choose the state of life for 
which you are destined by God. Therefore I 
am anxious to do everything which lies in my 
power to help you to choose wisely and well. Lay 
carefully to heart the useful advice I shall en 
deavor to give you in this chapter. 

2. ]My first piece of advice is to take counsel 
with yourself. You must do this calmly, without 
prejudice. Your heart should resemble a delicately 
balanced pair of scales; you must weigli all things 
fairly. You must not try to discover where and how 
you can most speedily grow rich and enjoy the van- 
ities and amusements of the world. A girl who, 
when choosing a state of life, should take counsel 
of herself in such a fashion as this, and see things 
irom a purely material point of view, without ref- 
erence to God and to her eternal salvation, would 
be greatly in danger of making a bad choice. 
Therefore I beseech you not to expose yoiorself to 
any such risk. 

3. Take counsel with yourself in such a manner 
as will enable you to say to God in a spirit of resig- 
nation: "Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth. 



308 At (he Partiuq of the U ays. 

I desire nothing but what is Thy will. If only I 
can do Thy will it is a matter of indifference to me 
whether I am rich or jxxjr, whether happiness or 
sorrow is my jwrtion, whether my life is full of work 
or spent in ease and without exertion. All this is 
of no consequence, if only I can please Thee, O 
my God, and save my soul in the end." 

In this resigned frame of mind examine your- 
self; review your characteristics, peculiarities and 
inclinations, good and bad; think over your past; 
notice what are your passions and temptations; 
consider the strength or weakness of your will. 
Then compare with all this the duties, difficulties 
and dangers of the state of life upon which you 
purpose to enter. If you feel compelled to say 
to yourself: "WTien I remember the weakness of 
my will and the force of the temptations which 
assail me, I do not think that I am capable of 
fulfilling the duties of that state, or of overcoming 
the difficulties which it presents," it becomes plain 
that this road to heaven is too steep for you. 

4. Consider your case as you would that of a 
friend who had similar faults and the same inclina- 
tions. One is usually more un{)rejudiced in regard 
to others than one can hope to be if the matter 
under consideration is of a personal nature. Why 
should you not feel the same affection for yourself 
as you do for a friend? Why should you not 
take counsel with yourself in the same manner 
in which you would seek to advise her? 

Act in respect to yourself as you will wish you 
had done when you come to lie upon your death-bed. 
There can be no safer rule than this. For in the 
presence of death matters are viewed in their true 
light, and no longer seen through colored glas.ses. 
Hov/ extremelv foolish it would be to embrace a 



Wiich Is My Path i 309 

state of life which would furnish cause for bitter 
repentance in your last hours! 

5. My second piece of advice is: Take counsel 
with others. But who is to counsel you, and 
to whom ought you to listen? Here great caution 
is necessary; there are counselors who present 
themselves unasked, and to whom it would be 
wrong to listen. On no account lend your ear to 
bad Catholics, to persons who have no faith or who 
have not a good reputation. In regard to the 
supernatural their understanding is either darkened 
or extinguished altogether; the eyes of their mind 
are blind as far as the eternal truths are concerned; 
how then could they advise others, how point out 
to them the right road to heaven? There are 
yet other counselors to whom it would be most 
inadvisable to listen. I mean worldly persons, who 
are entirely absorbed in material things- For 
higher interests they have no perception; their 
thoughts are set upon nothing else but money, 
honors and pleasures. Persons of this class 
usually deplore the entrance of a girl into religion. 

6. Nor ought you to listen to the advice of those 
who have anything to gain or lose from your choice 
in a worldly point of view. A wealthy unmarried 
lady returned upon a certain occasion a very curt 
answer to an interested adviser who sought her 
hand in marriage. He implored her to make him 
the happiest of mortals, reminding her that marriages 
are made in heaven. "That is the very reason," 
she briefly replied, "why I wish to wait until we 
both get there!" Finally, do not be advised by 
persons who know nothing about the state of life 
that you may be thinking of adopting, as, for instance, 
the religious state. Their ignorance imbues them 
with the most absurd ideas and vehement prejudices, 



;^10 At tlip Parting of the Ways. 

in regard to such a state of life. How could they 
form a correct judgment? 

7. From whom, then, arc you to seek counsel? 
Holy Scripture exhorts you: "Keep continually to 
a wise man, who fears the Lord." It is ver}' im- 
portant to remember this when the choice of a 
state of life is under consideration. And why is 
it so? Because he who desires to give good ad\ice 
must often oflfend this or that individual with 
regard to whose interests the results of his advice 
may prove to be prejudicial. For instance, there 
are families which, being influenced by worldly 
motives and advantages, insist upon the daughter 
choosing some particular state of life, or marrying 
some person they have fixed upon, though she 
does not feel herself called by God to coincide with 
their views. If counsel is sought from persons 
who fear man rather than God, what misery may 
not l)e the consequence of following their advice, 
since in giving it they view things from a purely 
human standpoint. Parents are as a rule the 
natural advisers of their children, and God has 
ordained that such they should be. But there 
are exceptional cases in which they rank among 
the evil counselors I have enumerated above; and 
in these instances their advice cannot l^e relied upon. 

8. Under all circumstances your best adviser is 
plainly your confessor. You ought not only to ask 
his advice, but faithfully to follow it. He knows 
you as no one can know you, except God alone; 
he knows your good and bad qualities and inclina- 
tions. Therefore do not, in your youthful folly, 
be influenced by the fear that his advice will not 
coincide witli your own wishes. Rather give thanks 
to God that you have at least one friend whose 
intentions are pure, whose motives are disinterested, 



Which Is My Path f 311 

and who will be able to prevent you from making 
a fatal mistake. Consult your confessor and 
take his advice; that is the best way of ensuring 
happiness. 

WTien thou shalt come where the two ways part, 
Pause and consider where thou art; 
Ask counsel, seek God's will to know 
As to the path where thy steps should go. 



^Xm. Elje iVleans lo ifH.ifec a Wist €-f)Oice. 

I. 4^ VERY one desires to choose aright, but 
^-\ how many young persons there are who 
are so unfortunate as to make a wrong choice! 
A girl who had not long left school made the 
acquaintance of a young man who was not only 
very well off, but appeared to be all that was 
desirable. She married him, imagining that she 
had made a fortunate choice. But on the evening 
of her wedding-day she discovered how terribly 
she had been deceived. In all simplicity she 
showed her husband a beautiful statue of the 
Mother of God, which had been given her as a 
souvenir of the occasion. He snatched it from her 
roughly, and dashed it to the ground, saying as he 
did so: "We have done with these follies; remember 
that for the future!" And I regret to say this 
poor girl's fears were realized, for her married life 
proved to be most unhappy. 

May you be more fortunate, not only if you 
should marry, but in your choice of a state in 
general. To this end follow the practical advice 
I gave you in the previous chapter and make use 
of the means I am about to point out to you 



312 At ihe Partimj oftlw Ways. 

2. In the first place, direct your heart constantly 
toward heaven. Have but one de?'rc, namely, 
to know and to do the will of God. God will 
then Ix'stow His grace upon you, and you will Ix' 
certain to make a wise choice. No one must 
count upon an extraordinary call, such as the 
apostles and many great saints received. Tho.se 
were very special gifts of grace, which you cannot 
expect. But if you keep your eye and heart con- 
stantly directed toward God, He will enlighten 
you with His grace, will give you prudent counselors, 
and so ordain external circumstances that you 
may, if I can thus express it, be led by the hand 
of your guardian angel to enter the state of life 
God intends for you. 

Truly the ways of God are wonderful ancl mani- 
fold Sometimes He impresses on the heart of a 
young child a desire for a particular state. Con- 
sequently, later on in life there can arise no question 
as to making a choice, the question having already 
been decided. To others He signifies His will only 
when a choice has to be made; and these often 
enter with joy of spirit into a state for which they 
had long experienced a rooted aversion. 

3. In the second place, keep your soul pure. 
A very great deal — ever}'thing, indeed — depends 
upon this. The brighter and more transparent is 
the glass of a window, the more readily do the 
rays of the sun penetrate into the room; but the 
dimmer the glass, the darker will the apartment be. 
The soul may be compared to glass, to a mirror, 
into which the beams of divine grace shine, and 
in which they are reflected. If you desire to be 
enlightened from on high in your choice of a state 
of life, keep your heart clean, preserve therein the 
bright light of innocence. If this light is obscured 



much la My Path f 313 

or extinguished by sin, delay not to rekindle it by 
means of contrition and confession. 

4. In the third place, be diligent in prayer. 
From what has already been said you must plainly 
perceive that prayer is of the utmost importance 
in choosing a state of life. For, on the one hand, 
you seek to choose the state of life which will best 
promote your eternal salvation; on the other, the 
world, the flesh, and the devil strive to decoy you 
into taking the wrong road. 

There are two epochs in the life of every individual 
when the devil lays snares for him with particular 
cunning. The first is when he ceases to be a child; 
then comes the crisis, the critical period when the 
result of previous training will show in the inno- 
cence and purity of the youth or maiden, or the 
reverse be unhappily the case. I believe this crit- 
ical period has already passed with you; I con- 
fidently hope you have successfully withstood the 
test and preserved your innocence. 

But with yet greater cunning and force will the 
devil attack you either now or a few years hence 
when you come to choose a state of life. Should 
he succeed in inducing you to take the wrong road, 
he will e.xpect to emerge victorious from your 
final, death-bed struggle. Therefore, my dear child, 
pray, pray! Pray for light, that the mists may 
disperse and the road of life stretch clearly before 
you; pray for strength to resist your passions what- 
ever sacrifices it may cost you; pray simply that 
you may know and do the will of God. 

5. In the fourth place, receive frequently and 
worthily the Sacraments of Penance and of the 
Altar. These Sacraments will maintain the purity 
of 3'our soul, and the Giver of grace will descend 
into your heart with His light and strength. After 



314 At the Parting of the. Ways. 

each communion entreat Our Lord, with earnest- 
ness anfl confidence, to teach you wliat are tlie 
desif^s of His Sacred Heart in regard to you, and 
to strengthen you to make any sacrifice Ihit may 
be necessar)'. And on your communion days give 
some time to serious reflection. Imagine that you 
are stretched u[)on your death-lx'd. Ask yourself 
if you were in that awful hour what state of life 
you would wish you had chosen. Would it not be 
a cause of bitter regret if you had acted in ac- 
cordance with your own self-will, instead of follow- 
ing the advnce of your confessor? 

6. I cannot refrain from mentioning one more 
means for arriving at a right decision, namely, a 
true, filial, confiding love and devotion to Mary. 
On the present occasion I will only make two brief 
remarks in regard to this devotion. If you desire 
wisdom and enlightenment concerning the choice 
of a state of life, the surest way to obtain it is through 
Mary, for she is ^'Sedes sapicntice," the "Seat of 
wisdom." And if you wish to attain eternal 
salvation, the surest way to realize this is through 
Mary, for, as a .great saint tells us, "a true servant 
of ^lary can never be lost." 

7. Do not imagine that thoughts like these are 
suited only for a young woman who is about to 
enter the cloister. These reflections are not intended 
for this one or that one, but for all who desire to 
choose aright so as to ensure their eternal salva- 
tion. 

As you ought to beware of rashness in choosing 
a state of life, so ought you to guard against over- 
anxiety. Do not lose heart in presence of the 
momentous decision. Make use of the means 
I have pointed out to you; look constantly 
toward Heaven. Keep your soul pure; be diUgent 



WJiich Is My I'ath ? 315 

in prayer; frequently approacli the sacraments; 
practise devotion to Mary; regard her as your 
Mother; and look with cheerful confidence into 
the future. Eternal peace and joy follow the 
earthly struggle. The way of the cross leads to 
the crown of immortal glory. 

'Tis Thy good pleasure, not my own, 
In Thee, my God, I love alone; 
And nodiing 1 desire of Thee 
.But what Thy goodness wills for me. 

O will of God, O will divine, 

All, all our love be ever Thine. 

[n love no rival canst Thou bear, 
But Thou art full of tend'rest care; 
And fire and sweetness all divine 
To hearts Avhich once are wholly Thine. 

Thou makest crosses soft and light, 
And death itself seem sweet and bright; 
No cross nor fear that soul dismays, 
Whose will to Thee united stays. 

To Thee I consecrate and give 
Aly heart and being while 1 live; 
Jesus, Thy heart alone shall be 
My love for all eternity. 

Alike in pleasure and in pain 
To please Thee is my joy and gain; 
That, O my Love, which pleases Thee 
Shall evermore seem best to me. 
May heaven and earth with love fulfil, 
My God, Thy ever-blessed will. 



S16 At the Parting of the Ways. 

2. Ube /IDarrie5 State. 

3LXVm. OuBfJt i to X-Harr»? 

1. /^F the three paths Ix^forc you when you 
^-^ stand at the parting of the ways one 

leads straight onward; it is the shortest, most 
direct way to heaven, and is known as- the ReUgious 
Hfe. The second trends away to the right; it 
also leads to the same bright, eternal goal, by a 
slightly circuitous route; it is the state of the 
unmarried in the world. The third road leads 
away to the left, into a hilly region; there are 
many pleasures and joys to be met with on that 
way, and also much toil and many sorrows; that 
is the married state. All these three states, I 
repeat most emphatically, are ordained by God; 
but any state is not fitted for any individual. 
Neither is it a matter of indifference to almighty 
God which state in life wc choo.se for ourselves. 
We will now consider each of these three states 
in turn in order to aid you in making a wise choice. 
The reason why I speak first of the married state 
is simply because a great majority of mankind 
is called to this state, and therefore it suggests it- 
self first to our consideration. Now, the decisive 
question presents itself: Arc you called to the 
married state? Ought you to marr}'? Let me 
suggest to you a few serious thoughts. 

2. The answer to the question, "Ought you to 
marry?" depends upon another question: Do 
you think yourself capable of fulfilling the duties 
of the married state ? In order to answer this 
question you must learn what these duties really 



The Married State. 317 

are; and I will now proceed briefly to set them 
before you. 

One of the chief among these duties requires 
that husband and wife should live together in 
concord, love, and conjugal fidelity until death. 
They must remain together, since marriage is in- 
dissoluble. Only when it pleases almighty God to 
sever the bond by taking husband or wife out of 
this world may the survivor marry again. 

3. How should married people live together? 
First of all in peace and harmony. They should 
aim at, and strive after, one and the same things; 
they should seek to lead a Christian life, serving 
God faithfully and helping each other on the way to 
heaven. For this end they must be united, avoid- 
ing anger, quarreling, and dissension; otherwise 
they will embitter their Ufe and make it a sort of 
hell upon earth. Nor can they escape hell in the 
world to come unless they repent and amend. 

The following apposite anecdote may be related 
here. Two married persons who hved unhappily 
together carried their dispute one day so far as 
to come to blows. A neighbor who heard what 
was going on suddenly shouted: "Fire! Fire!" 
The quarrel was forgotten; husband and wife 
eagerly inquired where the fire was burning. 
"In hell," was the unexpected reply, "and thither 
married people must go who persist in living in 
enmity, anger, and dissension." 

4. Married people should live together in love, 
not in strife and in quarreling. They should 
endeavor to please each other, they should pray 
for each other, have patience and bear with each 
other's faults. When some grievance presents itself 
they should not complain to others, but mutually 
forgive and become reconciled. 



318 At the Pill-ting of the Ways. 

And they should live in conjugal fidelity, keep- 
ing the ])romis('S they solemnly made at the altar. 
Tlie wife must not fix her affections on any other 

man; the husband must not seek after any other 
woman; else will they be in danger of committing 
one of the most grievous and tirrible of sins, a sin 

A^hich God punishes very severely. 

5. Another important duty is that of mutual 
edification. Husband and wife should set each 
other a good e.xample, seeking each to sanctify the 
other, and walk together on the heavenward road. 
Such is the highest aim and object of a union 
which a sacrament has rendered holy. Christ 
loved His own unto the end, and, moreover, in 
such a manner that they should attain their own 
final salvation. So must the wife love her hus- 
band, and the hu.sband his wife — in such a way 
that they may both attain their final end, eter- 
nal blessedness. They should therefore unite in 
prayer, attend divine worship together, and receive 
the sacraments at the same time. If they do 
this the blessing of God will assuredly rest upon 
them. 

6. Difficult and important as are those duties 
of married people which we have already considered, 
the most djfticult, and at the same time the most 
important of all, is doubtless that of bringing up 
their children in the fear of God. When the 
Last Judgment comes we who are priests and 
confessors shall not be judged in the same way as 
ordinary individuals; we shall not only have to 
answer for what we have personally done or left 
undone, but we shall have further to give account 
of the souls committed to our care. In precisely 
the same manner shall fathers and mothers be 
judged; not merely in regard to what their own 



The Married State. 319 

lives have been, but as to the manner in whicli they 
have brought up their children. If these latter are 
doomed to perdition through the bad education 
they have recei\'ed from their parents, they shall 
hang like millstones round the neck of their father 
or mother, sinking them yet deeper into the abyss 
of hcU. 

7. This difficult duty of the education of children, 
and the heavy responsibility attaching to it, is 
sufficient of itself to make you, Christian maiden, 
seriously reflect before answering the question 
"Ought I to marry?" in the aflirmative. 

If this duty of education is so difficult and 
burdensome for the father, it is doubly and trebly 
so for the mother. For the physical and spiritual 
training of children depends, in their earliest 
years at least, almost exclusively upon her. How 
great a load of trouble and anxiety, grief and 
suffering, must rest upon a mother until her four, 
six, eight, or even more children can feed and 
dress themxselves, until they are to a certain extent 
independent of her! Since the day when God 
said to the mother of the human race: "In sorrow 
shalt thou bring forth children, and thou shalt be 
under thy husband's power," the life of every wife 
and mother has been a life of constant sacrifice 
and renunciation, full of sorrows and tri?ls. 

8. My dear daughter, "Ought you to marry?" 
To sum up everything in a few words, I would 
say to you: If you have courage to make great 
sacrifices, if you are very fond of children, if you 
feel that you could readily submit to the will of 
another, if you are sound and healthy in both 
mind and body, if you are sufficiently versed in 
household matters, and have attained the proper 
age (I would say the age of twenty), then you may 



320 At the Parting of the Ways. 

marn' if you consider yourstlf callid to the wc-ddcd 
state rather than to an unmarried life in the world. 
May God enlighten, guide, and bless you! And 
may the words of Solomon be exemplified in your 
case: "She hath looked well to the paths of her 
house, and hath not eaten her bread idle. Her 
children rose up, and called her blessed; her hus- 
band and he praised her." 



aXJrX. m^om SljOHia fiii«arr»? 

1. "tT you, Christian maiden, have attained a 
<-■-» suitable age, feel yourself called to the 

married state, and receive offers of marriage, the 
imfx»rtant questions arise: Whom should I marn,- 
or to whom ought I to become engaged, and to 
what ought I principally to look ? I will endeavor 
to give practical answers to these questions. 

2. Always look in the first place to religion, 
virtue and uprightness. Never make an intimate 
acquaintance with a man of whose antecedents 
you know nothing, and in regard to whom you 
are unable to obtain reliable information. On no 
account allow yourself to be lulled into security 
by fair speeches, solemn assurances, and brilliant 
promises on the part of a stranger, or of one who 
has lived only for a few months in the place where 
you live. I entreat you to believe me when I teU 
you that it is impossible to be too cautious in 
regard to strangers- ISIany a young wife has 
prepared unhappiness for both herself and her 
parents by carelessness in this respect, and by 
allowing herself to be over-persuaded by a flatter- 
ing and insinuating suitor. 

3. Therefore I once again repeat: look only to 



The Married State. 321 

virtue, uprightness, dcvotedness to our iioly Church 
and genuine religious sentiments. If you hear any- 
thing indicating the contrary from a rchable source 
or notice anything for yourself, act as did a 3'oung 
French lady. She was engaged to be married, 
and was spending the evening before her wedding- 
day in the company of her betrothed and some 
relatives- He began to make jocular and con- 
temptuous remarks about religion. His intended 
gently rebuked him, but he jestingly replied that 
a man of the world could not afford to be so par- 
ticular in such matters. Grieved and shocked, 
Elizabeth (that was the yourg lady's name) de- 
clared that she would not riarry him. " For," 
she said, "he who docs not Icve God will not love 
his wife truly and faithfully." Nor could the 
united persuasions of her parents and her lover 
induce her to swerve from her resolution. An^ 
I think she was perfectly rig at; let her maxim be 
yours also. 

4. Never become engage i to a man who is 
careless about fulfilling his religious duties, who 
absents himself from Mass on days of obligation 
without sufficient cause, or who mocks at priests and 
matters connected with .religion. Never keep 
:ompany with a young felkw who likes to spend 
his time in taverns, drinking and gambling; who 
keeps late hours at night, neglects his work, or one 
who has a very violent temper. Give up Jt once a 
man who does not respect your innocence, but 
allows himself to take Hberties and to be unduly 
familiar with you. 

Let innocence be your greatest treasure, your only 
source of pride, and promptly turn away from any 
one who with poisonous breath or profane hand 
would tarnish the brightness of your purity. 



822 At the Parting of tJie Ways. 

5. You must also consider in choosing a husband 
the external circumstances of your suitor, and 
whether the contrast between his position and your 
own is not too ^reat. Too great a disparity of age 
is to be avoided; a marriage rarely turns out well 
when the wife is much older than the husband. 
Never jx-rmit your marriage tie to be degraded into 
a mere business transaction. I chanced to read of 
an instance ot the kind in a newspaper the other day. 
A ver}' wealthy man wanted to get a son-in-law still 
richer than himself. He met with a young man 
to suit his ideas, and proposed to give him, in the 
event of his marrying his daughter, a very hand- 
some sum as her dowry. The gentleman, however, 
who probably loved money more than he loved the 
girl, demanded a still larger sun^. The squabble 
which ensued was a long one; at length the bargain 
was satisfactorily concluded, and the wedding took 
place. The young lady does not apix.ar to ha^'e 
been more sensible or noble-minded tlian her 
parent; or else she would have said to him: "Father, 
you can do with your money what you please, 
but this sordid fellow shall not have me! I want 
a husband who wishes to marry me, not my 
money!" 

6. You may perhaps ask whether you are not to 
pay any heed to the question of money or income 
in selecting a husband. Most certainly you are; 
no sensifjlc girl ouglit to m.arr)' a man whose calling 
and pecuniary circumstances do not afford a guaran- 
tee that he will be able to support a family decently 
without help from outside. On the other hand no 
prudent and sagacious young woman would give 
her hand to a man merely Ix^cause he is rich, or 
— this I must add — only on account of 1 is rood 
looks or attractive manners. But if two suitors 



The Married State. 323 

are equally good and religious it is quite justifiable 
to choose the richer and more pleasing. 

7. Another objection 3'ou may raise is this: i. 
young girls are to be so critical and fastidious 
in the choice of a husband they will end by getting 
none at all! And in my opinion it would be a very 
good thing for a great many if this should prove 
to be the case ! However, good, clever young women 
have nothing to fear. 

For although no statistics can be obtained on this 
Head, it may safely be asserted that among young 
men who are called to the married state there are 
quite as many, if not more, good and worthy 
individuals as there are among young women who 
likewise wish to marry. And this proceeds from the 
existing conditions of society. For many of the 
best, most intelligent and clever girls do not feel 
themselves called to marry, but either to enter 
the cloister or to live unmarried in the world. In 
the case of young men, almost all, with the exception 
of the comparatively small number of those who 
become priests or go into religion, are so situated 
as to find it desirable to enter matrimony and 
establish their own home. Therefore the more 
accomplished, pious and capable maidens are, the 
better prospect they have of a happy marriage. 

8. In conclusion let me lay stress upon this 
point: If you are at least twenty years of age you 
may think of becoming engaged, but not before 
then. In the meantime let it be your sole effort 
and aim to love God, to make progress in virtue, 
to be pious and chaste, and to learn all you can. 

Heart with heart together meeting, 
See, they are in concord beating; 
Life is long and passion fleeting. 

Sell i Her. 



824 At the' Parti ny of the Ways. 



3LXX. Cfjc JTimc of ffourtsljip, 

1. 'YT'OU arc aware that it behooves you at 

j^ all times to watch and pray and keep 
strict guard over your innocence, but never is this 
so necessary as when you are receiving the addresses 
of a young man. That is by far the most danger- 
ous time for young people. If they forget God, 
the period of their engagement often witnesses 
the ruin of their innocence, their peace of mind, 
the happiness of their life. This topic is conse- 
quently among the most important for one whose 
office it is to instruct girls and give them practical 
advice for their guidance in moral and spiritual 
matters. Let me tell you plainly what the Chris- 
tian maiden should think about courtship, and 
how she ought to conduct herself toward her lover. 

2. A Christian maiden ought to seek to know 
betimes what is allowed and what is forbidden 
in regard to courtship. She ought not to wait to 
know this until she has fallen deeply in love and 
yielded to improper proposals. In this case the 
eye of her conscience would be dimmed; it would 
become impossible for her to judge aright. For 
those who have already sinned together warnings 
usually come too late; persuasions, entreaties, ex- 
hortations, are equally thrown away; if such |x.'rsons 
were to see the abyss of hell yawning before them, 
or if some one were to rise from the dead to warn 
them, they would continue to pursue their evil way, 
saying it was impossible for them to desist from it. 

"I am determined to go on, however things may 
turn out," said a young girl, hitherto good and 
docile, to her confessor, when the latter endeavored 
to induce her to give up a most undesirable ac- 



The Married State. 325 

quaintance. And tilings did turn out very badly 
indeed, for in a comparatively brief period the 
virife died in a lunatic asylum and the husband in 
prison. 

3. Therefore it is important for the girl who 
feels that it is her vocation to be married, to have 
the right view in regard to courtship, before receiving 
the attentions of any man. 

We cannot approve of any familiar and intimate 
social intercourse between two young persons of 
Jififcrent sexes if the acquaintance is made and 
carried on without a view to marriage within a 
reasonable time. If a youth and maiden stand in 
an intimate relation to each other, and seek to 
be often alone together, without any idea of a 
.speedy marriage, such a relation must be condemned. 
It offers as a rule a proximate and voluntary occa- 
sion of sins against chastity, and to seek such 
occasions is in itself a sin. Countless sad examples 
which meet us in our daily experience prove that 
relations of this nature are truly a proximate 
occasion of grievous sin. 

4. Of course it is desirable and even necessary 
that two young persons who wdsh to marry each 
other should become well acquainted, and to this 
end courtship is quite proper. Even in this case, 
however, circumstances may render a continuation 
of the courtship undesirable, or even actually 
wrong. For instance, unexpected hindrances may 
arise that make the marriage impossible, or require 
it to be indefinitely postponed; and the young 
persons continue, in spite of this, to meet just as 
frequently as they did before. Or one of them 
may allege some frivolous pretext for delaying the 
marriage. How silly are many girls who allow 
themselves to be made fools of by young men, and 



326 At the Partin(] of the Waija. 

do not, or rather will not, see that their admirers 
are lliinking of anything but marriape. 

5. Again, an acquaintance allowable in other 
resix'cts becomes sinful and undesirable if the 
engaged parties, although determined to be mar- 
ried before very long, seek in the meantime to l)e 
alone together as often as possible, and at such 
meetings always or nearly always commit sins, if 
not in deed, at least in thought and desire. Tlicrc 
is only one way of extricating themselves from so 
perilous a position; they must either break off 
the engagement altogether, or arrange never to he 
left alone and to hasten their marriage. Th( first 
alternative will probably appear difficult, it not 
imjx)ssible, but the second can be carried out if 
only there is a good will. 

6. From all which has been said you muse 
plainly perceive that the period of courtship is 
fraught with grave dangers for your innocence, 
and that it calls for the exercise of the greatest 
prudence. Therefore note well how you ought to 
conduct yourself in the time of courtship. 

(a) Ask ad\ice in regard to your engagement. 
A priest warned one of his parishioners not to 
marry a certain young man. "For," he said, "you 
know him to be a drunkard, and you must be 
aware that whenever there is a quarrel he gets 
mixed up in it." "All he needs is a Httle manage- 
ment," was the reply; "besides^ he is a handsome 
fellow, and the eye wants something too." Six 
weeks after her marriage the wife came to the 
priest with her head bandaged, and said, amid 
many tears: "Oh Father, my husband has beaten 
me so dreadfully! My right eye is nearly put out!" 
Gravely and sadly her confessor made answer* 
"My jxior child, the eye wants something too. " 



The Married State. ?27 

(b) Be sure to mention the fact of your engage- 
ment when you go to confession, as much evil may 
thereby be prevented. 

(c) Do not delay your marriage too long. As 
far as you can, avoid being alcine with your betrothed. 
If his visits are too frequent and too protracted, 
and if you seek to be alone with him when he calls,, 
it will be nothing short of a miracle if you preserve 
your chastity. 

{d) During the time of your engagement keep 
strict guard o\'er yourself in regard to your virginal 
purity, and insist that your future husband shall 
also respect it; for this reason avoid all undue 
familiarity. 

Thrice happy will 3-ou be if you follow this 
advice, and can approach the nuptial altar in vir- 
ginal purity. For this end pray frequently and 
fervently to the INIother of God, saying: "O Mary, 
purest of virgins, and my IMother, guide me, guide 
thy weak child, that I may pass safely through the 
dangers which beset my youthful steps! " 

Queen of virgins, guard and guide me; 
Let me to thine arms repair; 
In thy tender bosom hide me; 
Mary, take me to thy care. 



B' 



HXXE. i^arrij <t ©atijoUc. 

[T. JEROME relates the following anec- 
dote in regard to St. Marcella, who 
was left a widow while still quite young. A man 
of good family, Cerealis by name, wished to marry 
her, promising to make her sole heiress of his 
large fortune if she would accept his band. Her 
mother urged her to close with the brilliant offer. 



328 At the Parti tig of the Ways. 

but she replied: "If I had not determined never 
to marry ai^ain, I should look out for a hiisbana, 
rather than a jortunc." 

2. You, Christian maiden, ought to be of the same 
opinion; when the time comes to choose a husband, 
do not think too much about riches and temporal 
interests. Pay all the more attention to another 
jxiint, which is perhaps the most important of all: 
marry only a Catholic. On no account conclude 
a mi.xed marriage; therefore avoid engaging your- 
self to a non-Catholic. 

In my earlier instructions I laid great stress 
upon this head. I shall now enter ujxin it more at 
length. For it is of the utmost importance in the 
present day, when Catholics and Protestants are 
almost everj-where associated, and Catholic girls 
are more or less exposed to the danger of becoming 
acquainted with a non-Catholic whose object is 
marriage. Therefore it is absolutely necessary 
that you, as a Catholic, should know what you 
ought to tliink about mixed marriages and how 
you arc to avoid them. 

3. First of all it must be remarked that no ofTence 
to Protestants is intended when Catholics are 
warned against marrying them. Protestants ought 
to hold similar opinions, looking at the matter 
from their own point of view, and, indeed, they 
frequently do. To prove the truth of what has 
just been said, I will give two extracts, the first from 
a Protestant newspaper; they are fraught with use- 
ful lessons for Catholics. My first quotation runs 
thus: "A mixed marriage is always a sad mistake, 
and any one who forms such a union must make 
up his mind to experience a good deal of tiouble 
and unhappine.=s. If the children are brought up 
as Catholics, the Protestant husband or wife must 



The Married State. 329 

look on while they say their beads, must hear them 
invoking the saints, both of which things would 
be found very annoying, even in the case of their 
own children. If the children are Protestants, 
discontent and reproaches are siu"e to follow on 
the Catholic side; and if some are brought up as 
Catholics, others as Protestants, the family is 
divided. Parents and children ought to profess 
the same faith. People do not marry only to work 
together, but also to pray together. A Protestant 
artisan, who had married a Catholic, and whose 
only child died, expressed himself as follows: 
'Standing beside the death -bed of our child, I felt 
how great a gulf separated my wife from me. We 
ought to be able, not only to live together, but 
also to pray together. In my opinion, mixed 
marriages ought to be forbidden by law.' And, 
indeed, no one who cares about his own salvation 
and that of his children ought to contract a mixed 
marriage. " 

4. ]\Iy second illustration is taken from a pamph- 
let entitled, "A ^^'ord of Warning to Protestants. ' 
It rvms thus: "How unhappy a wife must be who 
has been brought up a Catholic and remembers, 
every time she attends divine worship, that her 
children are being educated as Protestants; although 
she believes that her own religion is the only one 
which leads to heaven! And the opposite case is 
just as undesirable! 

".N^r do I think that the religious discussions 
which rc^i'^t arise between husband and wife can 
be vzp/ edifying. These discussions can scarcely 
be avoided if each is in earnest in regard to his or 
her beliefs. And if religion is to be a forbidden 
subject, what will become of the children?" 

5. Listen to the decision of the Catholic Church 



330 At ill" l\irtin(j of the Ways. 

concerning mixed marriages. She has always 
declared her disapproval of them, and advised, 
nay commanded. Catholics to avoid contracting 
them. More than fourteen hundred years ago 
several Councils, among them those of Elvira, 
Laodicea, and Chalcedon, forbade Catholics to 
marry heretics unless the latter promised to be- 
come Catholics. 

6. Two special reasons induced and compelled 
the Catholic Church to come to this decision. In 
the first place, a union between a Catholic and a 
Protestant can never be a perfect marriage, can 
never be what marriage ought to be. For marriage 
is a sacram.ent, and should be regarded and treated 
as such. How can this be so when the Protestant 
considers matrimony a merely civil contract? 
!Married people should live in the closest union, 
in the most perfect harmony; they ought to have 
but one heart and one soul. How can this be 
when they hold such widely different opinions upon 
so many points in regard to the most sacred and 
most important of all subjects, namely, religion ? 
Moreover, married people ought to help one another 
on the way to heaven. How can they do this 
when one takes the road which leads to the right, 
and the other treads the path which turns to the 
left? Finally, married people ought to give their 
children a religious education, and they should 
cooperate in carr)-ing on the good work. Again 
I ask, how can they do this when their views in 
regard to religion differ so widely? 

7. The second reason why holy Church looks 
so unfavorably upon mixed marriages is because 
the Catholic incurs so great a i"isk of losing his or 
her £Oul. When a Catholic girl marries a man 
who is not of her faith it is fair to surmise that 



The Married State. 331 

she is rather lukewarm in regard to her own 
rcHgion. How easy it is for her when she becomes 
a wife to neglect her religious duties, and grad- 
ually to cease altogether from performing them. 
Thence it is only a step to religious indifference, 
that is, to the erroneous opinion that all religions 
are alike good; that it does not matter what one 
believes; that it is of no consequence whether one is 
a Catholic or a Protestant if only one leads a good 
life. 

And how sad a prospect it is in regard to the 
Catholic education of the children! The Catholic 
W'ife may desire to bring the children up in her 
own creed, and the Protestant husljand has promised 
tliat she shall be permitted do so; but how very 
often he fails to keep his word. 

So you see the truth of the saying I quoted 
above: "No one who is earnestly concerned about 
his ow^n salvation and that of his children ought to 
contract a mixed marriage." Act upon this prin- 
ciple, my daughter — do not listen to the addresses of 
a non-Catholic. 

A common faith, a common love, 
A common hope of life above — 
This only can make wedded life 
Free from discord, free from strife. 



aXXI);. aire faircU laarrinacs m^PPV 1 

I. »-ri' PASSAGE from the wTitings of Dr. 
g^jpL, Hirschcr, a pious and learned divine, 
may be suitably introduced here. He says: 
"There is probably no single instance to be found 
of a mixed marriage in which (although they may 
in other respects have lived happily together) 



332 At the Partiny of tfie Ways. 

husband and wife did not after the lapse of years 
express the conviction that it would have tx*en 
better if they had never met. There is a flaw in 
their mutual relations, a sore place which can 
never ix* healed." 

A priest who had been in Holy Orders for a 
quarter of a century, and had exercised his sacred 
ministry in many different parishes, assured me 
that he had met with no mixed marriage which 
could be called completely happy; that many 
Catholics and Protestants who had contracted 
unions of this nature had acknowledged to hirr. 
that if they could have their time over again they 
would not msLTry as they had done. 

2. There is one case, not infrequent in occurrence, 
which renders the marriage of a Catholic wife 
with a husband who is a non-Catholic extremely 
unhappy. You know that the Church considers 
marriage to be indissoluble; she has ordainecl 
that neither of the partners in the marriage can 
marry again during the lifetime of the other. 
Protestants, on the other hand, regard marriage 
as a bond which can be dissolved. It is jwssible 
that the Protestant husband may institute proceed- 
ings in a divorce court for separation from his 
Catholic wife. Reasons for taking such a step 
are never far to seek. If the husband marries 
another woman, the discarded Catholic wife is 
doomed to drag on a wretched existence; she is, 
of course, unable to marr)- again, and must remain 
a widow as long as her husband lives. To com- 
plete her miser}', her children are often taken from 
her and given into the custody of their father, 
who docs not allow them to have anything to do 
with their mother. 

3. I will cite one instar.ce out of hundreds which 



The Married State. 333 

iTiight be brought forward. Many years ago a 
young girl who had lost both her parents went to 
reside at Neuenburg with an aunt. Before ver} 
long, a Protestant merchant began to pay her 
attention. At length he asked her to become his 
wife. The girl hesitated at first because her aunt 
was opposed to the marriage. Finally the girl 
consented, but only on the express condition that 
all the children should be brought up as Catholics. 
To this the future bridegroom readily agreed, 
promising to do all which might be required of 
him; his promise was taken down in writing, and 
officially legalized. 

4. At first all went on smoothly. But in the 
course of a few years the husband began to grow 
somewhat cool toward his wife. He made fun of 
one and another of her pious habits. When she 
came home from Mass on a certain Sunday morn- 
ing, she found that he had removed her crucifix, 
religious pictures, holy-water font, rosary-beads, 
and prayer-books from their customary places in 
the various rooms, and had made a heap of them 
in an attic. Shortly afterward a child was born. 
The father had it baptized as a Protestant, and 
said it was to be brought up as such. With many 
tears, the unhappy wife reminded him of the solemn 
promise he had made at the altar in regard to the 
education of their children. He replied abruptly: 
"That is my affair; it rests with me to decide what 
the religion of my children is to be." 

Full of bitter grief, the poor mother again went 
to her aunt's house. While she was staying there 
her husband procured a divorce and married a 
rich Protestant widow. His discarded but lawful 
wife was left with a broken heart, one woman 
among many who have met with a similar fate. 



834 At the Pnriivrj of fhr ^Va^/s. 

They listened to the voice of eartl ly affection alone, 
or were led solely by worldly moti\es, and heeded 
not the teaching of holy Church. 

5. iiut even when matters do not reach such 
u jjitch as this, no mixed marriage can be said to 
be really happy in every respect. For the husband 
and wife are not united in regard to the most sacred 
and most important of subjects; hence lesser 
diiTerenccs are ajjt to arise. One disparages the 
other's religion and says: "I wish I had never 
known youl" If the children do not turn out will 
the Catholic mother re])roaches herself with the fail- 
ure, and feels how difTcrcnt the case would have 
been if she had married a pious, helpful Catholic. 

6. Even when the wife is, and continues to be, 
a good Catholic, in the vicissitudes of married life 
a hundred reflections occur to her mind on the 
score of religion, tending to prevent her from enjoy 
ing true peace and real happiness. How much 
grief and anxiety must it cause her to know tl at 
her husband is on a wrong road; that he lacks 
the choicest gifts and graces of God in this life, 
and is in great danger of not attaining eternal 
happiness in the next life. And should her Ix-loved 
husband die outside the Church, must not grief 
and anxiety on account of his soul press heavily 
indeed upon her heart ? 

7. Therefore in a mixed marriage a Catholic 
ft'ife is always more or less to be pitied, even if 
she remains a good Catholic. IJut if she was 
a careless Catholic at the time of her marriage, 
and glows gradually more and more indiiTerent, 
consenting that her children should receive a 
Protestant education, she often ends by falling 
away from the faith altogether. Her marriage may 
be crowned with the highest temporal felicity, she 



Ttie Married State. 335 

may live happily with her husband, and they may 
be held in honor and esteem by their fellow men; 
yet in spite of all this the conscience of the wife will 
assail her with many a bitter reproach, and cause 
her to spend many a gloomy hour. Should she 
succeed in stifling its voice her case is still worse; 
it is the lull before the storm, the awful pause 
before she sinks into never-ending misery. To such 
an unhappy wife we may apply Our Lord's warn- 
ing : "What doth it profit a man if he gain the 
whole world and suflFer the loss of his own soul?" 

8. In whatever light we view the matter it is 
obvious that a thoroughly happy mixed marriage is 
a thing very rarely to be found. But when this 
is represented to a girl who has already listened 
to the addresses of a non-Catholic, and {jerhaps 
fallen madly in love with him, she says that it is 
looking on the dark side of things; she sees a 
.hundred ways of escaping out of the difficulty; 
even the most cogent arguments fail to convince 
her of the perilous nature of the step she is about 
to take; or, bUnded by passion, she may merely 
reply: "Well, if I knew that I should go to hell 
I would still marr}' him and no one else!" Thus 
it is with the fire of sensual love. Once it has 
burst out into a blaze nothing but a miracle of 
grace avails to quench it, nothing else, either in 
heaven above or on earth below. 

Therefore beware of this fire of sensual love. 
Carefully reflect before accepting the company 
of a non-Catholic, lest the fire should burst into 
flames which cannot be extinguished. 

Though love may clasp the nuptial band, 
Yet wedded bliss no storm will stand 
Unless the selfsame faith both share, 
And make God's service their first care. 



336 At the Parting of the Ways. 



(Cljurcf) SToIcratcs ittivcU i«nrriaQcs, 



T 



'OU have learned in the preceding in- 
structions how extremely rare the 
cases are in which mixed marriages turn out well, 
and what weighty reasons induce holy Church 
to signify her disapproval of them. She refrains, 
however, from prohiljiting them altogether, because 
she is a loving and indulgent mother. It would 
afflict her maternal hiart to witness the sad fate 
of those Catholics who, blinded by passion, world 
form mixed marriages, hows(x.n-er strictly forbidden, 
and would thus entirely separate themselves from 
her. In order to prevent the greater evil she 
permits the lesser; she tolerates mixed marriages 
under certain conditions. 

2. These conditions are as follows: (i) The 
marriage must be solemnized according to the rules 
of the Catholic Church only. (2) Hoth parties 
must promise to have all their children baj^tized 
and brought up as Catholics. (3) The non- 
Catholic must also promise to leave the Catholic 
free to practice his religion. 

This toleration or permission of mixed marriages, 
or. as it is usually termed, this dispensation, does 
not imply approval; on the contrary, the Church 
never ceases to protest against them in the most 
decided manner. As a rule, she requires of the 
contracting parties a written promise that the above- 
mentioned conditions will be faithfully carried out, 
especially that one which concerns the Catholic edu- 
cation of the children. 

3. The Church insists so strongly upon this 
point because it is the chief matter to be thought of 



The Married State. 337 

in any marriage which her children conclude. To 
refrain from insisting upon it would be, not love 
and indulgence, but treachery to the truth, which 
can be but one; it would virtually be placing 
error on a level with truth and allowing Catholics 
to fall away from the truth, in the persons of their 
children. Despite the fact that the Church ceases 
not to Hft up her voice in protest through her 
bishops and priests, a considerable number of the 
children of mixed marriages are not brought up 
as Catholics. We can readily understand the 
feelings of grief and pain which animated a zealous 
German prelate when he wrote as follows to all 
young women who enter upon a mixed marriage 
without the sanction or dispensation of the Church: 
"The flames of a foolish passion soon die out. 
Conscience asserts its rights, and a weary struggle 
begins which prevents family life from being truly 
happy. The birth of the first child, which ought 
to be a soiu-ce of joy to its mother, becomes a cause 
of sorrow. The child is brought up in an anti- 
Catholic atmosphere and thus is deprived of the 
true faith. What stings of conscience must pierce 
its mother's heart!" 

4. The non-Catholic father, on the other hand, 
can certainly not find any pleasure in seeing his 
children taught a creed other than that which he 
professes. But as either husband or wife must 
give way on this point, it ought not to be so diffi- 
cult for the non-Catholic to consent that the children 
be educated in the Catholic faith as it is for a 
Catholic to allow her children to be brought up as 
Protestants. For these latter hold generally that a 
Christian can save his soul whatever his religious 
beliefs may be. The Catholic wife, on the other 
hand, according to her faith, must look upon the 



338 At the PartiiKj of the Ways. 

Catholic Church as the one, only, true Church, 
founded by Christ Himself, and she ought therefore 
to insist that her children shall be brought up in 
that Church. 

5. Do not allow yourself to be induced to depart 
from your determination to avoid a mixed marriage, 
by any plausible theories which may be put forward. 
For instance, you may be told that Protestants are 
Christians as well as Catholics, that they agree 
in essentials, and differ only in minor matters. 

This assertion is a false one. Differences exist, 
not merely in minor matters, but in many most 
important points. That which the Catholic reveres 
as heavenly truth the Protestant in many cases 
regards as a purely hiunan invention. For instance^ 
the Catholic sees in the sacrifice of the Mass an 
actual renewal of the sacrifice Christ made upon 
the cross; the Protestant doctrine teaches this to 
be idolatry. This difTcrence is indeed a most 
important one, and here unity of religious belief 
certainly does not exist. 

6. Thus holy Church, as we have seen, tolerates 
mixed marriages if the above-mentioned three con- 
ditions are comjilicd with, more especially if the 
Catholic education of the children is assured. 
She grants a dispensation in regard to such mar- 
riages, but does not thereby testify her approval 
of them. But what if the non-Catholic refuses 
beforehand to consent that the children shall be 
brought up as Catholics? In this case she 
refuses to give her consent to the union. How 
great is the l)lindness and how grievous the sin 
of thore Catholics who, contrar}' to the command 
of GoQ and of the Church, are married before 
a Protestant minister or the secular authori- 
ties; and, setting aside all conscientious scrupLs, 



The Religious State. 339 

renounce the idea of bringing up their children as 
Catholics. 

Each state and calling here below 

Has its own joy and its owti woe; 

Yet a godless marriage, though it look fair. 

Brings little with it but sorrow and care. 

The conduct of a Catholic giri as set forth in the 
incident I am about to relate cannot be too highly 
praised. She served as assistant in the store of 
a wealthy Protestant merchant. She so won the 
esteem of her employer and of his two sons that one 
of the latter offered to marry her, promising to 
leave her the free exercise of her religion. But 
the admirable young woman rejected this advan- 
tageous proposal simply because she was a Catholic. 
She preferred to remain a clerk or an employe of , 
any kind rather than to become the wife of a rich 
man at the price of making a mixed marriage. 
This was indeed no small sacrifice! Should you 
ever find yourself in similar circumstances, may 
you be found ready to make a Hke sacrifice with 
a coiurage equal to hers! 



3- Ube IReUafous State. 

HXXJtV. Eijt JlSappCncss of a aarligious 
IJocatioii. 

I. *ZT' WONDERFUL sight is this which 
«>/J-. the Catholic Church has presented to 
us from the earliest times, and still presents in our 
own day. We see hundreds of young girls renoun- 
cing the riches, honors, and enjoyments of the 



340 Ai the Parting of the Ways. 

world in order to shut thcmsclvt-s up for life within 
the walls and gratings of convents. Other delicate 
girls wo see turning their backs on the comforts 
of civilized life to go, as Sisters of Charity, into 
distant lands, there to pass their days amidst 
strenuous exertions and severe privations, frequently 
exposed to the greatest perils and almost certain 
to meet an early death. How is such a life of sacri- 
fice to be explained, a life which the world cannot 
possibly understand ? I can give no other explana- 
tion than that which is contained in the Saviour's 
words: "And I, if I be Hfted up from the earth, 
will dravi- all things to myself." And again He 
says: "I am come to cast fire on the earth, and 
what will I but that it be kindled?" 

But in what manner does the Sanour draw to 
Himself so many souls, more especially so many 
virginal souls? He draws them by the secret 
operation of His grace; He calls them to the 
Religious state. Christian maiden, give your 
attention to some remarks concerning this voca- 
tion, remarks which well deserve to be considered. 
Reflect, in the first place, upon the happiness of 
this vocation. 

2. The shortsighted world is quite at fault 
when it pronounces the life of a nun joyless and 
more or less unhappy. She must, it is true, re- 
nounce much which men regard as pleasure and 
enjoyment, but only to be richly compensated for 
all she gives up by higher and purer joys. Have 
you ever seen the husbandman cutting the vine? 
The process seems to hurt it, and bitter drops, 
like tears, ooze from the stem; it is done for the 
good of the vine, to render it more valuable. It 
is the same with a person who has been called to 
the Religious state and lives in accordance with it. 



The Religious State. 341 

Ail the sacrifices she may have to make do but in- 
crease her happiness; they cause her to partake 
more abundantly of that peace of which Our Lord 
says: "My peace I give unto you; not as the 
world giveth do I give unto you." And she 
experiences the truth of His assurance when He 
says: "My yoke is sweet and my burden light." 

3. Ponder well another utterance of the Saviour. 
Peter said: "Behold we have left all things and 
have followed thee." Jesus, answering, said: 
"Amen I say to you, there is no man who hath 
left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or children, or lands for my sake and for 
the gospel who shall not receive an hundred times 
as much now in this time: houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands 
and in the world to come life everlasting." Eternal 
life! This promise does not occasion surprise. 
But the other promise is remarkable! Mark it 
well! Those disciples who have left all in order 
wholly to follow Him shall be rewarded even here 
on earth. And how shall they be rewarded? 
"They shall receive a hundred times as much now 
in this time:" freedom, peace, contentment, joy, 
trust in God, fraternal affection; and also, literally, 
houses, brethren, sisters, mothers. 

Ask the Sisters who have left the world for 
Christ's sake if they have not truly found a mother 
in the convent; ask them if they have not experi- 
enced her maternal love, if they have not met with 
sisterly affection, with heartfelt sympathy in sorrow 
and in joy. 

It is true that they must take human nature with 
them into the convent; many forms of human 
weakness are to be found there. But in spite of it 
all, one heart and one soul reign in the convent. 



342 At Ou.' Par'ing of the. Ways. 

Such is the blessing Christ l)estows; such is tlie 
happiness of the KeHgious vocation. 

4. Again, this happiness may be seen in the 
ever)'. day hfe of a good ReUgious. liy means of 
obedience and pious exercises each day is sanctified, 
and all her occu [nations are consecrated to God. 
Her first waking tiioughts are of the Holy Trinity, 
to whom she offers up her life, her will, her heart 
with its incUnalions. Wherever she may be, and 
whatever she may do in the course of the day, 
she remembers that she is in the house of God and 
is dedicated to His service. Thus a life of toil 
becomes a paradise in her eyes, dearer than all the 
passing pleasures to be found in the mansions of 
the great. 

5. Her hallowed home and holy occupations 
bring the Religious every hour into the immediate 
presence of Him who is the joy of paradise, th*^ 
delight of the elect. Here she worships, here she 
offers her sacrifices; from her Saviour, in union 
with whom she lives, labors and suffers, she obtains 
grace, strength and gladness. She can truly adopt 
the words of the Psalmist: "So in the sanctuary 
have I come before thee, to see thy power and thy 
glory. For better is one day in thy courts, above 
thousands." 

She likewise concludes the labors of the day in 
the presence of the Lord, and commends her spirit 
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus before she lies down 
to rest. And, in thought and desire at least, she 
ceases not to abide with Him, saying with the 
prophet: "In the night I have remembered thy 
name, O Lord." 

6. In order to make yourself acquainted to a 
certain extent with the happiness of the Religious 
state, call to mind the example of Jesus, the God- 



TJie Religious State, 343 

"Nfan. He became aljsolutely poor for our sake' 
and if the Reli<];ious imitates Him and becomes 
poor for His sake, regarding holy poverty as her 
greatest riches, will not the promise be fulfilled in 
her case: "Ye shall receive a hundred times as 
much now in this life . . . and Hfe everlasting?" 

The life of Jesus Christ was one of more than 
angelic purity; it was a life of mortification and 
self-denial. He willed to be born only of a pure 
virgin, and He loved St. John, the virgin apostle, 
above all His other disciples. If the Religious, 
imitating the great love of Our Lord for virginity, 
treads under foot the pleasures of the world and 
takes refuge in a convent; if she seeks to follow 
in the footsteps of the pure Lamb of God and of 
His immaculate Mother, may she not hope to possess 
the sweet consolations which are unknown to the 
children of this world ? 

Finally, Jesus Christ came into the world not 
to do His own will, for He became obedient unto 
death, even to the death of the cross. If the 
Religious imitates this example also, placing her- 
self for her wdiole life under obedience to her 
spiritual Superiors, will she not reap the fruit of 
such a sacrifice ? 

7. Thus we see how great is tne happiness of a 
Religious vocation; and every young girl to whose 
lot this happiness falls ought to thank God for it. 
With the exception of a call to enter the Catholic 
Church, or a call to the priesthood, there is perhaps 
no greater gi-ace than a Religious vocation. 

aspiration. 

'ORD, enlighten me to know Your will. 
And strengthen me to do it; 
Prepare my heart to meet Your love, 
And cling forever to it. 



XI 



344 At the Puvting nf fh<- Ways. 



•jT MI-SSAGE from the Sacred Heart! 
-J,JL, What may its message be ? 
''My child, My child, give Me thy heart — 

My Heart lias bled jor titer." 
This is the message Jesus sends 

To my poor heart to-day, 
And eager from His throne He bends 

To hear what I shall say. 

A message to the Sacred Heart! 

Oh! bear it baclc with speed: 
"Come, Jesus, reign within my heart — 

Tliy Heart is all I need." 
Thus, Lord, I'll pray until I slv»r? 

That home whose joy Thou art — 
No message, dearest Jesus, there, 

For heart will speak to heart. 



HX.W. Ef)( Sarriftris of a Hrligiousloratioii. 

1. ^^IHE Presentation oj Mary in the Temple 
^-^ is a pleasing and instructive festival 

for young girls. It was instituted to commemorate 
the day on which the Blessed X^irgin, while still a 
child, consecrated herself to the service of God in 
the Temple at Jerusalem. 

Virgins imitate the blessed Mother of God when, 
following the call of God, they enter a cloister or 
Religious cominunity to dedicate tbeir life to His 
service. Happy they who are thus c^iied) Uut 
you ought not to look merely at the happmess 
and privileges which such a life brings with it; 
you must also carefully v/eigh the sacrifices which 
it demands. Let us now consider these sacrifices. 

2. No one ought to leave the world and enter a 



Tlie Religious State. 345 

convent with the idea of exchanging an active and 
arduous life for one of ease and comfort. Any- 
one who should expect nothing but sweet tranquillity 
and undisturbed comfort would hnd herself cruelly 
deceived. Reflect, in the first place, upon the trials 
of community life. Consider one of the essential 
conditions of life in a convent, namely, to dwell 
there with many others and to be dependent upon 
others. Apart from contact with others, the 
rules of ever)^ Religious house make demands 
altogether opposed to the idea of sweet solitude 
and self-indulgence. The beloved and petted 
Ego cannot assert itself within those walls. Nor 
is it necessary to limit these facts to a particularly 
severe Order, or a convent where the discipline is 
remarkably strict; it suffices to consider what is 
implied in keeping the vows, namely, to possess 
nothing of one's own and to live under obedience 
TO a Superior. This will at once make it plain 
that self-will mu.st be absolutely set aside. 

3. Thus the life of a good Religious is a life of 
constant self-sacrifice. For she renounces the very 
things which mostly bind frail mortals to this earth 
of ours. The Saviour Himself spoke in sublime 
words of these sacrifices, and in\ited generous souls 
to forsake all things for His sake. He gave the 
so-called evangelical counsels, which cannot be 
carried out except at the cost of great sacrifices. 

As is well knowTi, these counsels are: voluntary 
poverty, perfect "\irginal chastity, constant obe- 
dience to spiritual superiors. And Religious pledge 
themselves, when they make the vows, conscienti- 
ously to carry out these counsels under pain of 
mortal sin. The vows may be either for life or 
for a fixed period. 

4. It is certainly no small sacrifice to take the 



346 At the Parfnnj of the- Ways. 

vow of povcrly, and faitlifull^ carry it out. Can it 
be easy for a ^irl wlio lias Ixcn surrounded hy 
comforts, or jxrhaps even l;y luxuries, to quit all 
and renounce for the future tiie right to possess any- 
thing of her own? 

Or, when she is in the convent, must she not 
nnd it dilTicult, her whole life long, to ask fK-rmis- 
sion like a little child, in relation to every trifle, 
which is given to her, or which she wishes to pro- 
cure for herself, to exchange or to give away ? 

5. The vow of chastity is a second and a very 
great sacrifice; it involves the renunciation of 
married life, perfect purity and chastity for the 
Saviour's sake. This sacrif.ce is especially pleasing, 
to Christ. The Saviour cam' "nto the world in 
a state of poverty; he gave up '^ver}thing, and 
was cradled in a manger upon '^traw. One thing 
alone He did not give up: even in the .stable He 
willed that His eye should rest upon virginal souls; 
and therefore He had jSIary and Joseph at His 
side, near the manger. And on the eve of Our 
Lord's Pa.ssion, when He was about to leave the 
world, poor as He had entered it, at the Last Supper, 
it was the virginal John, the beloved disciple, who 
was privileged to lean ujx)n the Saviour's bosom. 
And later, amid the gloom of Calvary, the same 
disciple was again privileged to stand be.side the 
immaculate Mother at the foot of the cross. 

Pure as lilies should all those virgins be who are 
planted in the chosen garden of God in the Religious 
state. This life of spotless purity is nothing less 
than a constant struggle, a ceaseless battle to win 
an angel's crown whilst dwelling in mortal Hesh. 
But struggling and fighting involve sacrifice and 
renunciation. 

6. Obedience is the third counsel. What sacri 



TJie Religious State. 347 

fices this word implies. St. Gregory the Great 
said: "It is perhaps not a very difficult thing to 
abandon one's possessions, but difficult indeed it 
is to forsake one's self." Obedience obhges us 
to forsake ourselves, since it requires us to give 
up our own will. For this reason Christ added 
this counsel to the two others. By it the words of 
St. Paul are Hte rally verified: "You are not yo".r 
own." 

In obedience also sacrifice is implied. These 
are often secret sacrifices, hidden from human 
ken, of which the world knows nothing, which no 
one praises but which pierce the mmost soul in 
its most sensitive part. How sublime are these 
sacrifices, these conquests of Self! How richly 
will the Father, who seeth in secret, one day repay 
them! 

7. Obedience requires uninterrupted sacrifices 
from a Rehgious; she is never free from its yoke 
for a single instant. Obedience calls her in the 
morning and commands her in the evening; obe- 
dience orders everything in the house, prescribes 
the hours of work and the nature of that work, 
the time for prayer and the form of prayer, the 
time of recreation and the length of that recrea- 
tion. Obedience guides and controls her every 
st'?p, her every movement. 

Little enough is the room left for the exercise 
of self-will. A longing for ease and comfort will 
certainly not be gratified in a convent. For by 
the practice of obedience a ceaseless war is waged 
against Self, and those will find themselves griev- 
ously deceived who imagine that they can shelter 
and tenderlv humor their beloved Self in a convent 
cell. 

8. Therefore if you, my daughter, think that you 



348 .1/ the Parting of the Waij.s. 

are called to the Religious state, examine yourself 
carefully to discover whether you have strength 
and courage to make these sacrifices with the 
help of divine grace. If you have the necessary 
dispositions, go forward! Take up the mighty 
weajjon of olx-dience; with it <.oml)at the enemies 
of your salvation. Through disolx'dience man 
separated himself from God, his Creator and final 
end, through obedience he mu.st return to Him. 
Even should you remain in the world you will still 
have to walk in tiie way of obedience. Perject 
obedience to their Superiors is demanded of Reli- 
gious; faithful obedience to the commands of (iod 
and of holy Church is incumbent on seculars. 



ail for Cbcc, © fbcart of Jesus. 

' 1^ 0\V sweet it is to feel, dear Lord! 
,1 ^ That Thou wilt surely see 
Each work, or thought, or act of mine 
That naay be done for Thee! 

That when I try with pure intent 
To serve, to please, to love Thee, 

Thy watchful Heart eaih effort knows. 
Thy blessing rests above me. 

Nothing unnoticed, nothing lost — 
Unlike to man in all things — 

Grateful art Thou for all I do, 
For great as well as small things. 

Empty my soul of all desire 

Man's idle praise to seek, 
Hide me in Thee, for Thou dost know 

How irail I am — and weak. 



The Religious l^tate. 349 

Take Thou my all, since for so long 
Thy providence has sought me. 

Make me Thine own, since at such cost 
Thy precious blood has bought me. 

aXXVI". STfjr Signs of a jtvcligious Vocation. 

1. ^T. BERNARD asks: "Is it not the 
^^ Religious state in which a man lives in 

a manner more pleasing to God, falls less frequently, 
rises up more speedily when he has fallen, walks 
more cautiously, rests more securely, dies more 
happily, and reaps a richer reward?^" Assuredly 
so it is; peace and happiness are the lot of the 
true Religious. But he must have a real vocation. 
This call comes from God; no one can call himself 
or herself. 

Therefore beware of imitating those young 
girls who, in spite of all their confessors urge to 
the contrary, obstinately persist in their prede- 
termined opinion that they are called to embrace 
the Religious state. On this account it is well 
that you should make yourself acquainted with 
certain signs which show, more or less plainly, 
whether any one is, or is not, called to enter the 
cloister. 

2. The first and most indispensable sign, or 
test, is a good and pure intention. You ought 
not to enter the convent with the object of finding 
there freedom from anxiety as to your means of 
subsistence in the future, honor and esteem, an 
easy, comfortable life, a provision for old age; 
with these and like intentions there could be no 
real call to enter the cloister. The Religious life 
must be embraced with the intention of better attain- 
ing the final end of man, of loving God more 



350 At the Parting of the Ways. 

entirely, of serving Ilim more devotedly, and thus 
striving more earnestly to secure the eternal hap- 
piness of heaven. Wlien this is not the predominant 
and decisive motive of any one who piu-fwses entering 
the cloister, it is a case of a mistaken vocation. This 
pure intention and this inclination toward the Relig- 
ious life must be lasting. If this desire to enter the 
convent has been felt from early childhood, and has 
grown with increasing years, that is a very satis- 
factory sign, but not an indispensable one. For 
this desire not unfroquently makes itself felt only 
a short time before the choice of a state. Previous 
to that period a disinclination for the life of a 
Religious may have been exjxrienced. In any 
ca.se, if the desire for the life of the cloister is strong 
and firm, decided and definite, the sign is a most 
favorable one. 

3. The postulant must further be mentally 
sound and well; that is to say, it will not do 
for her to be afTlicted with a serious afTcction of 
the mind or of the nerves, intellectually very 
incapable, or inclined to melancholia, and to take 
a morbid aicw of things. Weak-minded and 
half-witted people are certainly not made for con- 
vent life, since they can contribute nothing to the 
attainment of its end. Those who are of a melan- 
choly or morbid temperament are equally unfitted 
for the cloister. The pious exercises and medi- 
tations, the latter often of a .solemn and serious 
nature, may have the effect of unhinging the mind 
of persons who are apt to take too gloomy and 
severe a view of religious truths. Rejoice in the 
Lord: Serve the Lord joyfully! This should be 
the maxim for a Religious. The cloister is not a 
garden of weeping willows. Phvsical health is 
also a necessity; for to nuns are assigned difiicuh 



Tlie Religions State. 351 

and important tasks, such for instance, as teaching, 
or nursing the sick. Only persons who enjoy 
good health are equal to these duties. P'urthcr, 
many convents have but slender sources of income, 
so that their inmates are compelled to work hard 
in order to contribute to the general support. 
It is plain that no one whose health is weak would 
be capable of doing this. If, therefore, a young 
woman has not received from God the requisite 
health, this is, according to the ordinary course of 
His providence, a sign that He has not seen fit 
to bestow upon her a Religious vocation. 

The same argument applies to any hereditary 
diseases which may exist in the family of a postulant 
If, for instance, her father or mother, or both, are 
consumptive, or have, perhaps, died of tubercu- 
losis, it is to be feared that she may have inherited 
a tendency to consumption. Under these cir- 
cumstances it would be wiser for her not to seek 
admission to a convent. 

4. A gentle and docile character may also be 
regarded as a sign of a vocation. If the life within 
the walls of a convent is to be a happy one, it is a 
primary condition that all the Sisters should live 
in mutual affection and concord. They should 
bear patiently with one another's human im- 
perfections and be ever cheerful, helpful and 
considerate. A girl whose temper is liasty and 
violent, or whose character is self-willed and 
obstinate, will find it exceedingly difficult, and 
well-nigh impossible, to practice the obedience and 
patience demanded in the cloister, unless she has 
a firm, determined will to overcome herself, and 
has already given abundant proof that she possesses 
the strength required to do so. Individuals whose 
passions and evil tendencies are unusually strong, in 



362 At tJie Parting of the Ways. 

whose characters sensual afTeclion, inordinate desire 
for pleasure, and so on, form predi^minant features, 
should pause before attempting to enter a cloister. 
They should wait until they have succeeded, to 
some extent at least, in mastering their passions. 

c;. The consent of one's parents should be 
obtained before entering upon the Religious state. 
This duty is imposed by the honor, obedience, and 
love which children owe their parents. It is true 
that some of the saints, as St. Teresa for instance, 
sought and found admission to an Order without 
the knowledge of their parents and in spite of their 
prohibition. But these are e.xamples of an extra- 
ordinary guidance of Providence, and cannot, 
generally speaking, be imitated. In ordinary cases 
so important a step in life should be taken only 
when it is accompanied by the blessing which 
rests upon filial obedience. This rule is, however, 
of universal application if a child has special 
duties in regard to hor parents — if, for example, 
she is their sole available help and support in their 
sickness or old age. Under such circumstances 
she may consider it decided that she is not to go 
into Religion, however other things may seem 
to point that way. In any case, however, seek the 
advice and direction of your spiritual director or 
confessor. 

6. Before entering any special Order or convent 
it is neces-sary to become acquainted with the 
fundamental principles of that Order or conven^, 
and to possess a decided preference, predilection 
and capacity for the kind of work it undertakes 
to accomplish. Every Order has, besides the gen- 
eral aim of the Religious life, its own special pur- 
pose and work; in one, it is teaching; in another, 
nursing the sick, and .so on. Hence it may be clearly 



The Religious State. 353 

seen that all those who have a vocation to enter 
Religion are not equally suited for every Order. 

7. One word in conclusion. Christian maiden, 
you may perhaps feel that you have long been 
powerfully attracted to the Religious life, although 
serious impediments prevent you from following 
out your inchnation. In this case place your 
trust in the all-wise providence of God in a spirit 
of childlike confidence. Love God. Trust Him. 
He will lead you in the right way. Pray for light 
and strength that you may always do God's holy 
will. 

Ubc TRoaD of Xltc. 



00c 



'HAT is time ? It has been given 

That we may work and merit heaven. 



Though rough may be the path through life, 
Darkened by sorrow and beset with strife, 
Think of Hitn who at the distant goal 
Awaits to crown the faithful soul. 
Was His path brighter than may be 
The one His love reserves for thee ! 
Had He iiot darker ways to tread 
Than those from which we shrink in dreadi 
Fight the good fight, on, onward still, 
O'er mountain pass and lonesome hill; 
Let no sorrow your progress stay, 
While He, the Saviour, leads the way. 
Some future hour will heaven unfold 
To thee its gates of burnished gold; 
How small will then Hfe's trials be, 
Viewed in the bliss of etemitv! 



364 At tlw J'((rting of the Ways. 

4. •OumarricD Xitc In tbc Morlb» 

HXXUCfi. Cfte Value o( YJivQiwiUj. 

1. *\7^'()U have seen, in my last three instruc- 

% tions, how preat is the Iiapjnness of 
those who have a Religious vocation. And you 
feel that this vit-w of the subject is a correct one. 
Now let me tell you that one of the chief conditions 
and one of the greatest sacrifices of the Religious 
life can he. fulfilled and accomplished without 
quitting the world. And that is indeed done by 
those girls who remain in the world and yet do not 
marry, but for the love of God preserve their 
virginity, and lead a chaste and holy life. In re- 
gard to this state some instruction is neces.sary. 
First of all, consider the true value of virginity. 

2. The value of virginity is so great and sub- 
lime that we, poor earthly-minded mortals, arc not 
able to esteem and honor it as it deserves to be 
esteemed and honored. In order that you may 
not think that I overestimate its worth, let us act 
as do those who possess some costly object, a ring 
perhaps, or a jewel, 'tli • value of which they do 
not know. What course do such persons pur- 
sue? They go to an exjx^rienccd jeweller and a.sk 
for his opinion of their treasure. We will not 
address ourselves to the children of this world, 
for they are quite incompetent to give an opinion 
upon tlie subject, but we will ask God, His blessed 
angels and saints. His Bride the Church — we will, 
I say, ask them the value of virginity. And 
what will they re[)ly? 

3. I scarcely know where to begin. Oiu" Lord 



Unmarried Life in the World. 355 

Himself held virginity in the highest esteem. His 
whole life on earth bears witness to the fact, as 
has been already more than once remarked. Let 
us now contemplate His glorified life. Enter a 
Catholic church. What do the tabernacle, the 
altar with its daily sacrifice, the table of com- 
munion proclaim? They tell us how dearly 
Christ loves virginity. For there in the tabernacle, 
upon the altar, at the table of communion we find 
that which the prophet foretold: "The corn of 
the elect, and wine that springeth forth virgins." 
It is called the bread of angels, not because angels 
partake of it, but because Jesus, the Lover of 
virginal souls, has given it *;o us that through it 
men may be transformed into angels — angels in 
purity. 

4. Now raise your eyes to heaven; look up 
higher and ever higher still, far above the choirs 
of blessed spirits. Next to the throne of the Most 
Holy Trinity you behold IVIar}', the Virgin Mother 
of God. In what celestial radiance does her 
virginal body shine! As the reward of her perfect 
purity, her Son, by virtue of His omnipotence, did 
not permit her body to molder in the grave. What 
rapture fills her maternal heart, on which during her 
lifetime no shadow of impurity ever rested! With 
what gladsome acclaim did the angels receive her 
when they saw the reward of her chastity, the 
honor paid to virginity in a mortal form. How 
joyously they greet her now with the words: "Thou 
art all fair, and there is not a spot in thee!" 

St. Augustine and St. Bernard teach us the 
value virginity possesses in the eyes of the heavenly 
spirits. "The angels," they tell us, "prize virginal 
purity so highly" that they would, if this were pos- 
sible, envy men because of its glory and splendor. " 



356 At the Parting of thr Ways. 

Virginity causes men to }K^comc like to angels — 
pure beings, supremely beloved of God. 

5. Let us now inquire of the saints as to the 
value of virginity. From the almost countless 
utterances of the Fathers on this subject I will 
select but one; the enthusiastic words are those 
of St. Athanasius: "Conlincncy is an exalted 
ATrtue, chastity is grand and noble, virginity is 
praiseworthy above measure. How priceless a 
treasure is virginity! It renders the soul fit to Ije 
the temple of God, the dwelUng-place of the Holy 
Ghost. How Ix'auteous is vii-ginity! It is an 
unfading crown, a j)recious pearl, hidden from 
the majority of mankind, known but by few. 
Continency, virtue beloved of God, held in high 
esteem by the saints! By mankind in general 
thou art little known and still less appreciated, 
but for all that more clearly understood, more 
dearly cherished by those who are wortliy of thee. 
Death and hell have no power to molest thee, for 
immortality followeth in thy train. 

"O Continency! delight of the prophets, glory 
of the apostles! Virginity! the life of angels, the 
brightest ornament of the saints! Happy is he 
who possesses this treasure; happy he who patiently, 
steadfastly refuses to be separated from it, for 
when life's brief conflict is over he will receive a 
rich reward. Happy he who has learned renun- 
ciation in this life; his dwelling will ht in the 
heavenly Jerusalem, and in the company of angels, 
prophets and saints he will enter jubilant upon eter- 
nal rest." 

6. Let us in conclusion inquire of holy Church, 
which St. Paul thus drscri])es: "A glorious Church, 
not ha\ing spot or wTinkle, or any such thing, 
holy and without blemish." As the virginal Bride 



Unmarried Life in the World. 357 

of Christ she never for one moment forgets the 
priceless lily which the heavenly Eridegroom 
planted in her garden and entrusted to her care. 
In the words of St. Paul she preaches to all who 
will hear and understand: "Concerning virgins I 
have no commandment of the Lord : but I give 
counsel. Both he that giveth his virgin in marriage, 
doth well: and he that giveth her not, doth better." 
The Church acts in accordance with this teaching. 
When in the sixteenth century the so-called reforma- 
tion hurled its venomous shafts against holy 
virginity, when apostate priests and nuns impi- 
ously broke their most sacred vows, she Hfted up 
her voice with holy zeal on behalf of the precious 
legacy bequeathed to her by Christ. The Council 
of Trent declared solemnly and publicly: "If any 
man shall say that the married state is higher than 
that of virginity, and that it is not a better and 
more blessed thing to remain a virgin than to bind 
oneself by marriage, let him be avalhema." 

7. Thus great and exalted is the value of virginity. 
Chaste virgins are indeed heroines more glorious 
and worthy of higher praise than those we read of 
In history. For the former gain not the freedom 
merely of a country or a city, but of their own 
heart; and they gain it by a successful warfare 
against the most formidable of enemies. 

If in obedience to thy Lord, 

Thou choose unmarried to remain, 

By purity in heart and word, 

Seek thou His favor to retain. 

SLXXVKEfi. Cfje So^calirtr "®I0 iWcii&s." 

[HE state of virginity is spoken of by the 
saints in terms of the most exalted 
praise. To those expressions I have already 



358 At the Parting of tlie Ways. 

quoted in the foregoing instruction I will arid 
one or two more. "What more pleasing," exclaims 
St. Chrysostom, "what more glorious than the 
state of virginity? It surpa.sscs the married .state 
in excellence as much as the heavens do the earth, 
as angels surpass men." And St. Thomas of 
Aquin remarks: "It is a privilege to be an angel, 
a merit to remain a virgin." I have yet to say a 
few words about virginity as it may be preserved 
by those Hving in the world. 

2. A young girl may feel herself called neither 
to marry nor to become a Religious, but she may 
determine quite voluntarily to preserve her vir- 
ginity while living in the world. In accordance 
with this resolution she may reject all offers of 
marriage, even the most advantageous. This case, 
however, is exceptional. To those for whom 
virginity has an attraction the all-wise Creator 
gives, as a rule, a desire for the Religious life, 
because it is in the cloister that virginity can be 
most easily and most surely preserved. Women 
who live in the world in a state of celibacy are, as 
a rule, those who, for some reason or other, have 
been prevented from either marrj'ing or entering 
the cloister. 

3. How often it happens that young girls are 
prevented from going into Religion! Many a 
one has longed from her childhood for the life of 
the cloister, has pa.ssed her youth in piety and 
innocence, has made every effort to attain the 
ol)ject of her desire, knocking at the door of one 
convent after another, but everj'whcre meeting 
with a refusal. 

Either she was found to have some mental or 
physical infirmity which made her unfit for the 
cloister; or she had duties to perform toward aged 



Unmarried Life in the World. 359 

and infirm parents, or younger brothers and sisters, 
who were dependent upon lier for su{)port, or per- 
haps her character was unsuited for convent life, 
and so on. 

4. It is no small trial for her, and many a secret 
tear does she shed because God has seen fit to 
refuse her the object of her ardent desires. Ought 
she on this account to be disconsolate? Cer- 
tainly not; for God orders all things for the best. 
But why did He implant a longing for the cloister 
in her heart if this longing was never to be satis- 
fied? It is plain that He acts thus in order to 
increase her merits. To find herself obliged to 
rehnquish all hope of attaining the desired goal is 
the greatest and most painful of sacrifices. If she 
makes this sacrifice for the love of God, resigning 
herself to His will in a spirit of childlike submis- 
sion, and striving to serve Him faithfully in the 
world, how great is the store of merit she lays up 
for herself in eternity! 

And maidens like these, to whom the Religious 
habit was denied, seldom fail to find in the stormy 
ocean of the world some quiet islet which they may 
sow and plant, making it as a garden of the Lord, 
and devoting their life to Him as surely as they 
could have done in a convent. 

5. A third class consists of those who had felt 
inclined to the marriage state. They would gladly 
have married, but have been compelled, by force 
of circumstances, to relinquish the idea. These 
young women are condemned, as people say, "to 
single blessedness," and to become "old maids." 
Such persons should all make a virtue of necessity, 
and in a Christian spirit recognize the hand of God 
in the arrangement of the circumstances of their 
life, submitting patiently to His most holy will. 



360 At the Parting of the Ways. 

Divine j)rovidcncc seems to have ordained that 
a large number of girls should remain unmar- 
ried. Statistics prove that in all nations the 
number of women considerably exceeds that of 
men; and of the latter there are many, for in- 
stance priests and Religious, who cannot marry 
and have a family. 

6. Under all circumstances a Christian maiden 
ought to remain firmly convinced that it is no 
disgrace to remain unmarried, or to be what is 
commonly called an ''old maid." Rather is it an 
honor and a happiness for her if she is a maid, 
a virgin, in the true sen.se of the word, and is 
recognized as such by the all-seeing eye of God. 
And indeed an unmarried woman, a true virgin 
like this deserves to be held in high esteem, even, 
and indeed particularly, when her hair has grown 
gray and her youthful beauty has fled. She has 
cheerfully renounced that which most pc-rsons 
rcgarfl as a great ha[)pincss, in order to choose a 
better part; she courageously treads the path of 
life alone, a path which so many do not venture to 
tread without the support and protection of a 
husband. 

It truly requires courage and fortitude to pass 
through life in such a manner; but the Giver of 
all good gifts will not deny these qualities to His 
true servants if they keep eyes and heart fixed 
upon Him. Mothers and wives do much for the 
world, and obtain for themselves no little store 
of merit, by faithfully fulfilling their duties, by 
bringing up children to be pious and useful members 
of society. But many so-called "old maids" have 
done quite as much or even more by their advice, 
their help, their prayers — in a word, their bene- 
factions. 



Unmarried Life in the World. 361 

7/ I happened to hear the following account 
of just such a good and admirable "old maid": 
She was not beautiful, it is true, but she pos- 
sessed the far more valuable gifts of a bright 
intelligence and an inexhaustible fund of sweet- 
ness and kindness of • heart. Her mother died 
at a comparati\'ely early -^ge, and she had to 
undertake the task of bringing up a numerous 
family of younger brothers and sisters. In the 
course of time her eldest brother married a 
wife who knew very little about hoiisekeeping. 
Once more the aunt came to the rescue, and 
instructed her sister-in-law in household matters, 
doing this with so much prudence and tact that 
her presence was never felt to be an intrusion. 
At a subseqiient period the family of a married 
sister became involved in financial difficulties. 
Again the aunt made herself yery useful; she 
went to live in her sister's house, paid a large sum 
for her board, and took charge of the children. 
After the death of both her brother and his wife 
she returned to their children, aiding them in 
every possible way by her wise counsel and more 
practical assistance. Thus this "old maid" did 
as much good in tlij-ee different families as she 
would have been able to effect in one had she 
married. 

Leave your future serenely and hopefully in 
the hands of God, to be disposed of as He shall 
see fit, and if you are to live unmarried in the 
world and be called an "old maid" you may say: 

Why should I blush to hear that name, 

As if a soubriquet of shame ? 

For know, an old maid though I be, 

Some dames would fain chanee states with me. 



868 At the Parting of the Ways. 

Strive to become jxrfect in the following of 
Christ. 

Ask Jesus Himself to teach you the lessons of per- 
fection. 



5C0U6, /Hbaster, ITeacb /Re. 

Teach me, teach me, dearest Jesus, 
In Thine own sweet, loving way, 

All the lessons of perfection 
I must practice day by day. 

Teach me Meekness, dearest Jesus, 
Of Thine own the counterpart; 

Not in words and actions only, 
But the meekness of the heart. 

Teach Humility, sweet Jesus, 

To this poor, proud heart of mine 

WTiich yet wishes, O my Jesus, 
To be modelled after Thine. 

Teach me Fervor, dearest Jesus, 
To comply with e\'cry grace, 

So as never to look backward. 
Never slacken in the race. 

Teach me Poverty, sweet Jesus, 
That my heart may never cling 

To whate'er its love might sever 

From my Saviour, Spouse, and King 

Teach mc Chastity, dear Jesus, 
That my even.' day may see 

Something added to the likeness 
That my soul should bear to Thee. 



Unmarried Life in the World. 363 

Teach Obedience, dearest Jesus, 

Such as was Thy daily food 
In Thy toilsome earthly journey 

From the cradle to the rood. 

Teach Thy Heart, to me, dear Jesus, 

Is my fervent, final prayer, 
For all beauties and perfections 

Are in full perfection there. 



PART FOURTH— FAMILY LIFE.. 



T. TRelioton tbe ifounbatton ot jfamil^ 
Xife. 

aXXJJX. CTfte J^appincss of ffamiln Hife. 

1. )?^HE sphere of woman's activity, especially 
^^ in the class for which I write, is pre- 
eminently the home. The object to be kept in 
view in a girl's education, whether she be brought 
up at home or in a boarding-school, is to fit her 
for domestic life, to give her a love of domesticity, 
founded on the fear of God. This you, my daughter, 
must seek to acquire; in order that later on, in 
whatever position you may find yourself, whether 
you live viath your parents, take a situation as 
housekeeper, or preside over a household of your 
own, you may for the love of God lead a life of 
self-sacrificing devotion, unseen and unnoticed, 
working to promote the welfare of the family, the 
maintenance of religion and good principles. Let 
us consider the conditions requisite for happiness 
in the family. Beginning at the foundation, I 
wish to show in the first place that the happiness 
of family life is based upon religion. 

2. A young wife who was passionately fond of 
reading novels said to her husband: "How tire- 
some it is that novels always come to a conclusion 
when once people are married." "My dear 
child," the husband replied, "that cannot be other- 
wise, for if the story were carried on further it 

367 



^G8 Familij Life. 

would Ijc one of disenchantment." That is true in 
many cases! How many young persons find them- 
selves bitterly disappointed very soon after their 
marriage! Wherefore is this the case? Why do 
tlif-y see- their brightest. Ivj pes vanish like a n>irage 
in' the desert? It i^' because so rrlahy newly mar- 
ried cou])les do not build their hojxs of happiness 
on the firm basis of religion and piety. 

3. Foolish indeed it is to say, as too mAoy do: 
"One can do very well witliout religion." Is 
this true? Can one do without rehgion? One 
can accumulate money and property, indulge in 
sensual pleasures, and lead a riotous, dissipated 
life. But without religion no one can enjoy that 
sweet heavenly peace of wliich the children of 
this world are wholly ignorant, and that joy 
which is abiding even amidst .sorrows and trials. 

4. Yes; a true religious sj^irit must prevail. 
One often hears persons say: " Certainly, rehgion is 
necessary, but it is quite possible to be religious 
without believing everything taught from the 
pulpit, or being so pious or so scrupulous in matters 
of religion." As a rule such persons look for a cloak 
to hide their la.xity or lukewarmness. Religion and 
morals, faith and practice are not to be separated. 
Do not allow yourself to be deceived by language 
such as theirs. Fathers and mothers may indeed 
parade their civic righteousness and virtue before 
the world, but unless their conduct is inspired by 
faith and true piety as the guide of their life, their 
family happiness lacks a firm footing, a sure foun- 
dation. Only too many examples of this are to be 
met with in daily Ufe. Families in which no time 
is found for prayer, for oljligator\' attendance at 
church, for the instruction of the children; where 
only temporal affairs and material prosperity are 



Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 369 

cxDnsidered to be of importance, where gold is 
eagerly sought after, and higher interests are 
ignored; in such famihes true happiness cannot be 
found, though riches may abound, with a super- 
fluity of all good things; even though the pala- 
tial mansion is furnished in the most luxurious 
style, and its inmates are clothed in silk and satin 
and adorned with glittering gems and precious 
jewels. 

5. There is another important point to be 
remarked. Even the happiest family life is and 
must ever be a life of sacrifice. It is difficult to 
realize that this is the case when one sees how 
young people marry nowadays, imagining them- 
selves to be entering an earthly paradise where their 
days will be spent in pleasure and enjoyment, 
and their path will be between hedges of roses, 
roses without thorns! How different is the reality 
found to be, with its cares and crosses, labors, and 
sorrov.'sl What a spirit of self-sacrifice must the 
various members of a family possess if peace and 
happiness are not to be altogether lost! Religion 
alone is able to impart to them this spirit of un- 
seltishness, of self-renunciation and sacrifice. It 
alone will enable them to persevere in that s])irit 
until death. Hence we see that in this case also 
the peace and happiness of ever}' family must 
be built upon the foundation of religion. 

6. And in yet another case this is true. If 
family happiness is to be complete it is essential 
that the children should be well reared; without 
reli.gion this is impossible. The infidel father who 
entrusted the education of his children to Religious 
because it was, as he said, a perfect hell to believe 
in nothing, confirmed this truth in a striking man- 
ner. An unbeliever pronounced unbelief to be a 



370 ^ Family Life. 

*v' 
hell upon earth. This saying proclaims with a 
loud voice that the education of youth is a very 
serious thing. In regard to this subject St. John 
Chrysostom thus expresses himself: "What grander 
task can any one have than that of guiding souls, 
of training the young? I esteem him who under- 
stands how to mold and educate youth more 
highly than the painter, the sculptor, and every 
other artist, whoever he may be." 

Hut where, in what family, do we find that true 
and wise system of education which is so important 
a factor in family happiness? There only where 
the spirit of religion and piety pervades the house, 
rendering it a temple in which God dwells. Only 
parents who possess this spirit of faith can train 
their children in Christian olx,'dience, and inspire 
them with a horror of vice. They alone will seek 
assistance from God and remind their children of 
His presence who regard Him as the real Master 
of their house, and who model all their thoughts 
and actions, their words and works, according to 
the commands of His holy religion. 

7. Now, my dear child, thank God from the 
bottom of your heart if He has given you parents 
such as these; parents who lay tiie greatest stress 
upon faith, upon religion and piety, and make every 
effort to bring you up or cause you to be brought 
up in the right way. No greater benefit could pos- 
sibly be bestowed upon you! Parents who act thus 
lay tlie foundation of happiness for their family 
both in time and in eternity; they bear in mind 
the truth of these lines: 

If on Faith's firm basis founded, 
By the fear of God surrounded, 
Fast as a rock thy house shall stand, 
Dreading no storm or hostile hand. 



Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 371 



31XXX* 2lj)c Safcguarli of jFantilD llife. 

1. 'T'N the Catholic Church, in the Catholic 
A~, religion, the family finds its firm support,, 

its sure safeguard and shield. For this Church alone 
fearlessly preaches at all times and in all places 
that in which consists the sole safeguard and 
support of the family, namely, the sacredness of the 
family, the indissolubility of marriage, the sanctity 
of matrimony as an institution ordained by God, 
as a religious contract, and a holy sacrament. 

2. The family, or matrimony, is an institution 
ordained by God. Human beings, Hke plants and 
the lower animals, are, according to the all-wise 
designs of God, intended to propagate themselves 
until the end of time. But man is an incom- 
parably higher being than a plant or an animal^ 
he is endowed with reason, free will, and immor- 
tality. God has consequently placed the manner 
in which the human race is to be continued on 
a high level. He created woman especially, and 
gave her to the first man as a helper, uniting the 
two in the closest companionship. Thus did He 
call the first family into existence and hallow the 
continuation of the human race. And thus it 
devolves upon human beings to educate their off- 
spring and to perpetuate family life. In the animal 
world no such thing exists; there is to be found no 
family life, properly so called, and no education. 
For the family as ordained by God is the nursery 
of Christendom which fills the earth with true 
believers, one day to complete the number of the 
elect in heaven. Thus the family stands like a 
irej^ ID the garden of God, its fruits being good 
children. Impress firmly upon your mind the 



370 ^ Family Life. 

».' 

hell upon earth. This saying proclaims with a 
loud voice that the education of youth is a very 
srrious thing. In regard to this subject St. John 
Chrysostom thus expresses himself: "What grander 
task can any one have than that of guiding souls, 
of training the young? I esteem him who under- 
stands how to mold and educate youth more 
highly than the painter, the sculptor, and every 
other artist, whoever he may be." 

Hut where, in what family, do we find that true 
and wise system of education which is so important 
a factor in family happiness? There only where 
the spirit of religion and piety pervades the house, 
rendering it a temple in which God dwells. Only 
parents who possess this spirit of faith can train 
their children in Christian olx.'dience, and inspire 
them with a horror of vice. They alone will seek 
assistance from God and remind their children of 
His presence who regard Him as the real Master 
of their house, and who model all their thoughts 
and actions, their words and works, according to 
the commands of His holy religion. 

7. Now, my dear child, thank God from the 
bottom of your heart if He has given you parents 
such as these; parents who lay the greatest stress 
upon faith, upon religion and piety, and make every 
effort to bring you up or cause you to be brought 
up in the right way. No greater benefit could pos- 
sibly be bestowed upon you! Parents who act thus 
lay the foundation of happiness for their family 
both in time and in eternity; they bear in mind 
the truth of these Hncs: 

If on Faith's firm basis founded, 
By the fear of God surrounded, 
Fast as a rock thy house shall stand. 
Dreading no storm or hostile hand. 



Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 371 



HXXX. Cjjc SaffSunrU of jFantiln 2life. 

1. 'T'N the Catholic Church, in the Catholic 
•-^ rehgion, the family finds its firm support,, 

its sure safeguard and shield. For this Church alone 
fearlessly preaches at all times and in all places, 
that in which consists the sole safeguard and 
support of the family, namely, the sacredness of the 
family, the indissolubility of marriage, the sanctity 
of matrimony as an institution ordained by Godj 
as a religious contract, and a holy sacrament. 

2. The family, or matrimony, is an institution 
ordained by God. Human beings, like plants and 
the lower animals, are, according to the all-wise 
designs of God, intended to propagate themselves 
until the end of time. But man is an incom- 
parably higher being than a plant or an animal j 
he is endowed with reason, free will, and immor- 
tality. God has consequently placed the manner 
in which the human race is to be continued on 
a high level. He created woman especially, and 
gave her to the first man as a helper, uniting the 
two in the closest companionship. Thus did He 
call the first family into existence and hallow the 
continuation of the human race. And thus it 
devolves upon human beings to educate their off- 
spring and to perpetuate family life. In the animal 
world no such thing exists; there is to be found no 
family life, properly so called, and no education. 
For the family as ordained by God is the nursery 
of Christendom which fills the earth with true 
believers, one day to complete the niunber of the 
elect in heaven. Thus the family stands like a 
tJ-ep 'D the garden of God, its fruits being good 
children. Impress firmly upon your mind the 



372 Family Life. 

truth that the family is no mere human invention, 
i)vit an institution ordained by God. The Churcli 
has always pronounced marriaj^e "a holy state, 
appointed by God," thus emphatically refuting 
the false teaching of certain heretics who regarded 
marriage as an evil thing. 

7,. In the second place the safeguard of the 
family consists in understanding marriage as a 
religious contract. Marriage is a contract because it, 
like every other contract, is based ufwn the agree- 
ment and consent of two contracting parties. 

It is, however, a religious contract, essentially 
distinct from every merely civil contract. The 
marriage contract is indissoluble according to divine 
law —moreover, the marriage contract imparts 
special, supernatural graces, which no other con- 
tract does. This contract is concluded before a 
minister of the Church, who imparts a special 
blessing at the nuptial Mass. 

4. The Chri.stian family maintains its exalted 
position owing to the fact that marriage is re- 
garded as a sacred institution, as a holy sacrament. 
We know marriage to be a sacrament, because 
the infallible Church teaches us that it is such, 
and commands us to believe this as a di^^ne!y 
revealed doctrine. And the following proofs may 
be adduced in support of this doctrine. 

St. Paul expressly terms the union of a man and 
a woman in the marriage state a sacrament, when 
he says: "This is a great sacrament, but I speak 
in Christ and in the Church." ^larriage as a 
sacrament is like to the mystic union which exists 
bctAvecn Christ and the Church. As the union of 
Christ with the Church is a sacred bond so is 
marriage between Christians. 

Tradition shows us that the Catholic Church 



I 



Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 373 

has always regarded marriage as a sacrament. 
The Fathers teach us that Christ was present at 
the marriage in Cana to show that He raised mar- 
riage to the dignity of a sacrament. St. Augustine 
says: "The superiority of marriage among Christians 
consists in the sanctity of the sacrament." 

5. And it is easy to perceive from a purely natural 
point of ^^ew how useful and appropriate, nay 
more, how necessary it was that Jesus Christ should 
elevate marriage to the dignity of a sacrament. 
jMarriage is of the greatest importance for the 
whole human race. This state of life has very 
many weighty and permanent duties and burdens. 
On this account married people need special graces, 
and they receive them through Christ's raising 
marriage to the dignity of a sacrament. - y 

6. Thus we see that the safeguard arid "shield 
of the Christian family consist in regarding mar- 
riage as an institution ordained by God, as a 
religious contract, a holy sacrament. The Chris- 
tian religion, the Catholic Church, is the only 
sure foundation for this security and protection. 
The profanation and desecration of marriage, di- 
voice, the disintegration of family life, and the moral 
deterioration of society are the evils of the present 
day. Therefore, my dear child, be ever on your 
guard against careless, worldly views of family life. 

Zo Zt)c IbolB jfamlls. 

Jesus, whose almighty bidding 

All created things fulfil, 
Lived on earth in meek subjection 
To His earthly parents' will. 

Sweetest Infant, make us patient 

And obedient for Thy sake; 
Teach us to be chaste and gentle, 
.•\II our stormy passions break. 



374 Familu Life. 

Blessed Mary! thou werl chosen 

To be Mother of thy Lord; 
Thou didst guide the early footsteps 
Of the great Incarnate Word. 

Dearest -Mother! make us humble; 

For thy Son will lake His rest 
In the poor and lowly dwelling 
Of a humble sinner's breast. 

Joseph ! thou wert called the father 

<')f thy Maker and thy Lord; 
Thine it was to save thy Saviour 
From the cruel Herod's sword. 
Suffer us to call thee father; 
Show to us a father's love; 
Lead us safe through every danger 
Till we meet in heavi n above. 

axwc. Cfjc ^cacc of JFnmiI» life. 

1. " yTTTTlERE there is faith, there is charity; 

^J^-^ where there is charity, there is 
peace." This saying applies in the first place to 
a family in which the true religious spirit and 
genuine piety prevail. 

Peace gives the young their joyous smile, 
Peace lightens manhood's daily toil; 
Peace gives the old man longed-for rest, 
Peace, the happiness of the blest ! 

Peace! How our heart rejoices at the sound of 
this word! Peace especially is the characteri.stic of 
our holy religion. Not without reason did the ang Is 
sing when Jesus was born in Bethlehem: "On 
earth peace, to men of good will." Can peace 
be wanting where Jesus dwells? And Jesus dwells 
where faith prevails. Let us consider this peace 
as it is to be found in the Christian family. 

2. Let us Ix-gin by contemplating the bright 



Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 375 

pattern of ever)' family presented by the holy 
family in the cottage at Nazareth. What deep 
and abiding peace is here! Whence does it spring? 
The holy family is poor, forsaken, despised by men. 
No earthly goods are there; no riches, spacious 
apartments, costly garments, delicate viands, noth- 
ing, in fact, which in the eyes of worldlings belongs 
to content and happiness. Yet IMary and Joseph 
with the holy Child enjoyed contentment and 
happiness as great as that of our first parents 
before the fall. The reason of this was that they 
had peace of heart. 

3. This peace may be enjoyed where there is 
a lack of all the external gix'ts of fortune; it is 
frequently all the greater in proportion to the 
scantier measure in which these good things are 
possessed. An Eastern legend runs as follows: 
"A Persian monarch was once upon a time sick 
unto death; the magicians declared that in order 
to recover he must wear the shirt belonging to 
the only happy man in his whole realm. Mes- 
sengers were dispatched to search everywhere for 
this fortunate individual — in the capital, in the 
provinces, in town and in country — but nowhere 
could he be found. At last one of those who had 
been sent forth came upon a shepherd who, in a 
lonely mounta"n valley, was lying on the grass, 
playing upon his pipe. The messenger entered into 
conversation with him, and gathered from what 
he said that he was indeed truly happy; but a 
shirt could not be obtained from this one perfectly 
happy man. He was too poor to own one. And 
so the Persian monarch died." The meaning of 
this anecdote is simj)le enough. An individual or 
a family may be happy and at peace without any 
of tlie gifts of fortune, if they but understand how 



376 Faiiuly Life. ,,, ,,y, . 

to be so. And it will be clear to them if they 
ponder the words of St. Paul: "For we brought 
nothing into this world: and certainly we can 
carry nothing out. l:dt having food, and where- 
with to be covered, with these we are content." 
In order, however, constantly to enjoy this peace 
of mind, the membLTS of a family mu.st firmly 
establish and maintain in their home the condi- 
tions of this peace. These conditions are three- 
fold: faith in the merciful providence of God, 
peace with God, and a hope of heaven. 

4. As Chri.stians we believe in the goodness of 
God, whose overruling providence disposes all 
things as is best for us, with infinite wisdom and love. 
This belief procures for Christian parents and 
children, whatever be their burdens and sorrows, 
the consoling assurance that God has laid these 
trials upon them with some merciful design, and 
that a time will come when they will thank Him 
for them all. This consciousness it is which 
prevents peace from ever entirely forsaking them. 
If their desires remain unfulfilled, if they have 
much to suiter, they suffer in a spirit of resignation, 
they do not lack consolation; peace still dwells 
in their hearts. 

5. The second condition of family peace is peace 
with God. As Christians we know God to be 
our holy Lawgiver and just Judge. We Ix'Iieve 
in the immortality of the soul, in heaven and hell. 
And as reasonable beings we know that death 
and judgment and the irrevocable decision as to 
our eternal happiness or miser\' may come ujxm 
us at any moment. 

If Christian {>arents and children maintain a 
constant watchfulness over the state of their con- 
science; if they carefully avoid sin; if as soon 



Religion the Foundation of Family Life. 377 

as they become conscious of having committed 
any serious sin tliey hasten to wash it away by 
means of the Sacrament of Penance, — they may 
repose in the bhssful conviction that they are 
children of God. For them God -is a loving 
Father, for them death has no terrors. It is only 
the gloomy portal through which they must pass 
in order to enter heaven. Herein lies the fulness 
of peace for the pious, conscientious Christian — 
peace with God, peace in his own soul, peace in his 
family. 

6. The third condition is a hope of heaven. 
When all the members of a family are animated 
by this hope, peace dwells within the home. This 
hope ought to be as firm and steadfast as was that 
of a young girl the closing scenes of whose lifii 
I witnessed some years ago. She was one of my 
parishioners and in the bloom of youth, for she 
was only twenty, when she was called to depart 
this life. She had been an intelligent child, a modest 
maiden, an obedient daughter, beloved by her 
parents, brothers and sisters. Her heart had 
been closed to the allurements of the world, and 
given to God. Death was now close at hand; 
her relatives stood weeping around her bed; she 
alone was calm and even joyous. With an expres- 
sion of heartfelt piety she gazed at the crucifi.x 
which she held in her hand, exclaiming: "Help 
me, O my Saviour, receive me into heaven!" 
These were her last words. She sank back upon 
her pillows, and expired in the peace of the Lord. 

7. What was it which imparted such sweet 
peace to the heart of this young girl at the very 
moment which is regarded as tlie most dreadful 
and terrifying? What but the hope that she was 
about to enter into the everlasting peace of heaven! 



."578 Family Life. 

If this hope is firmly rooted in the hearts of parents 
and children they keep the thought of heaven 
constantly before their minds, and however severe 
may l)e the trials which come upon them, they 
never lose their peace of soul. They know that 
the bitterest sorrows are but transient, while the 
joys of heaven last forever. 

8. Whilst you are still in the bright season of 
youth see that you seek to possess the conditions 
of true peace. Impress deeply upon your heart 
a belief in divine providence. Endeavor to be at 
peace with God by avoiding sin. Constantly 
maintain and cherish within your soul the bliss- 
ful hope of heaven. Then, whatever may be the 
circumstances in which you find yourself placed, 
however heavy the trials which overtake you, 
the mi'^fortimcs which fall to your lot, your peace 
of mini will be unshaken. 



2 Xlbe IReligious Education ot 
Gbil&rcn. 

aXXXi:!-. %l}aj)4)incs0 or i^liscrw. 

How sacred is a little rhikl, 
Sini];)le as yet and undclilcd; 
His angel, we arc told, stands nigh 
To the bright throne of CJod on high. 

I. 't'N every Christian family the greatest 
r-L. v.'eight must be attached to the bringing 
up of the children in conjunction with the practice 
of religion. In relation to this matter it behooves 
parents to bear in mind the Saviour's exhortation: 
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His justice." 
Parents ought not to have merely worldly aims in 



The Religious Education of Children. 379 

regard to the education of their children; they 
ought not only to seek to have a large fortune 
to leave them, or to enable them at a later period 
to acquire much wealth; it is their duty to take 
care, first of all, that their children are religiously 
brought up. 

2. In the generality of cases the whole subse- 
quent life depends upon the early training received^ 
the happiness or misery of both parents and chil- 
dren. The words of Our Lord arc worthy of 
attention: "Do men gather grapes of thorns, or 
figs of thistles?" Grapes are to be found only on 
vines, and figs on fig trees. In like manner one 
may ask: Would you look for good children with 
bad parents? Of course not. If you want to 
know whether certain children are receiving a 
good Christian education you have only to inquire 
whether the parents are good and pious. 

3. If children see and hear only what is good, 
are allowed to do only what is right, and are held 
back with a firm hand from all that is evil, they 
will, as a rule, grow up good Christians. If, 
on the contrary, a child sees and hears scarcely 
anything which is not of an objectionable nature, 
its evil tendencies will grow stronger day by day, 
and we cannot wonder if it becomes both vicious 
and miserable. 

4. The mother of St. Clement of Ancyra earnestly 
desired that her son miglit be a martyr. She 
gave him a pious, Christian education; he became 
a saint and eventually received the martyr's palm. 

St. Blanche desired that her son might become 
a holy king. She imparted to him an education, 
corresponding to her wish, and she became the 
mother of St. Louis, king of France. We will 
quote an illustration of an opposite character. 



380 FiitinJji Lifp. 

There was once a godkss queen of liohemia who 
hrouglit up her son Holeslaus to Ix? as wicked as her- 
self; he committed the crime of fratricide, and perse- 
cuted tlie Christians. If we wish for further exam- 
ples of what has been said we have only to look at 
families wliere the task of education is undertaken by 
unprincipled j)arents, or, more probably, neglected 
altogether. Thecharacter of children usually corre- 
sponds to that of their parents, as the proverb ex- 
presses it: "The apple does not fall far from the tree." 

5. If, on the contrary, I ask you how it is that 
,ou are walking in the right way, gladly and 
gratefully will you answer that it is because you 
had good parents, who both by precept and example 
strove to lead you to do what is right. If we 
raise our eyes to heaven and ask its blessed inhal)i- 
tants how they came to enjoy their present felicitv. 
they will reply: "We had pious Christian parents." 
If we ask the wretched dwellers in hell how it is 
tliat they are plunged in endless misery, they will 
for the most part lay the blame on their education, 
and exclaim: "We had parents who neglected 
their duty and who, by their bad example, con- 
firmed IS in what is evil. Cursed be they for- 
evermore! Our eternal miserj' lies at their door!" 

Therefore do truly good and pious parents 
"seek first the kingdom of God" in regard to the 
education of their children, that is, they seek to 
provide for tlieir eternal happiness before every- 
thing else. WhcTi their eyes rest upon their beloved 
offspring they say to themselves over and over 
again: "Shall even one of these dear children 
sink into hell through our fault? No, a thousand 
times no!" And then they apply themselves 
with renewed earnestness and increased zeal to 
the important work of erluration. 



The Religious Education of Chiidreii. 381 

6. But upon education depends the happiness 
or misety, not cf the children alone, but of their 
parents also. INIany and manifold are the cares 
and anxieties, the labors and sorrows which fall 
to the lot of fathers and mothers of families. Surely 
they ought to have some pleasures, some compen- 
sations. Wlio can supply them with these pleasures 
and afltord them these compensations if not their 
children? And it is certain that they will do this 
if they have been properly reared; they will be a 
credit to their parents wherever they may go. And 
when such children stand beside the death-bed of 
their father or mother, the gaze of these latter 
will rest upon them with confidence and satisfaction, 
and in their heart, if not with their lips, they will 
say: "I have no reason to be ashamed of my sons 
and daughters. They will not forget me; they 
will pray for me; they wdll sanctify themselves, 
and one day they will follow me to heaven ? " That 
is the joy and reward of parents who have been 
careful to educate their children aright. 

7. These serious thoughts and considerations 
will give you some idea how sublim_e a task is 
Christian education. They will urge you to do 
your very utmost to lighten the difiicult task your 
parents have to perform, and to take upon your- 
.self some portion at least of their heaA^ responsi- 
bility. You can and ought to do this by showing 
at all times and in all places how well and care- 
fully you have be'='n brought up; by proving your- 
self to be the joy and the glory of your parents. 
"WTiat happiness will be yours if, when their last 
hour shall come, they take leave of vou with ar 
expression of love and benediction. 



382 Fmnily Life. 



A child! — What mystery in this word! — 
A child was once our blessed Lord, 
Assuming our mortality, 
That thus God's children we might be. 

1. 'T'N what docs this mystery consist? In 
r^ the inestimable value which the soul of 

a child possesses in the sight of (rod and of all 
good pco])le. The mother of whom the following 
incident is related placed the right estimate on the 
value of a child. She had nine children, but 
was so poor that it was with the utmost diOiculty 
she could contrive to feed and clothe them. One 
day a wealthy and charitable lady offered to adopt 
one of the nine little ones and give it a thoroughly 
good education. But the worthy woman refused 
to part with her child. "If you were to give me 
your whole fortune," she said, "I would not let 
you take one of my children from me; for that 
which is enough for eight will doubtless Ije enough 
for nine." She would not entrust the training of 
her child to the best woman in the world. 

2. Considering the great value of a cliild in the 
sight of God, it follows that its education must he. 
of the utmost importance, especially its early 
education. Every gardener who knows anything 
about his business is aware how much depends 
upon the care bestowed upon young and tender 
plants. If they are neglected in the early stages 
of their growth they soon Ix-come sickly or wither 
away aUogether. All who labor in the garden of 
the Lord, all those I mean whose duty it is to 
educate youth, ought to lay this to heart, for edu- 
cation cannot begin too early. 



The Religious Education of Children. 383 

3. In regard to this subject I have often heard 
parents say: "But what can your Reverence be 
thinking about! To say that a child's education 
ought to begin in the cradle! How can you expect 
a little creature Uke that to understand anything?" 
If I had uttered the retort whicli rose to my lips 
I should have replied: "You good people have 
not much more sense yourselves!" 

The mental and, more especially, the religious 
education of the child should be commenced as 
soon as possible, and should keep pace with its 
physical development. For if one wishes to get 
the upper hand of the weeds in a garden and to 
keep the beds tidy, it is necessary to extirpate the 
germs of the weeds. And if a building is to be 
solid and lasting it must have a firm foundation. 

4. Every child possesses qualities and capacities 
which slumber within its breast. It is easy to 
develop them within the tender mind; the soil is 
soft and receptive to all which may be planted 
there. The heart of a child resembles a garden, 
which must be properly tilled if it is to produce 
fruit. A garden left to itself will be overrun with 
weeds, and all hope of a yield must perforce be 
abandoned. 

Parents are often heard to complain of the naughti- 
ness and perversity of their children. As a rule 
we may tell such parents that they have only 
themselves to blame; for if they had attended to 
the education of their children while there was 
yet time, if they had cultivated the field of their 
heart at an early period, they would be reaping 
joy and consolation instead of sorrow and distress. 
Man must be trained from his earliest childhood 
to shun all that is evil and sinful. 

5. It is the roots v/hich keep the tender plants 



384 Familu Life. 

in the ground and supply them with sap and 
nourishment. The roots of the Christian hfe arc 
riHgion and piety. These roots must be tended, 
ami that verj' early; else the outlook in the field 
of education will be but a poor one. Priests and 
teachers exijerience the tmth of this fact only too 
frequently. One meets with boys and girls six 
or .seven years old who liave as yet merely vegetated, 
growing up like little animals About their Father 
in heaven, about Jesus, Mary, and their guardian 
angel they know nothing at all, or at best but 
very little. They can scarcely tell how to make 
the sign of the cross. The roots of religion and 
piety have been so neglected that they are buried 
deep down in the youthful hearts, or what is worse, 
choked by the weeds of ijad habits, of idle- 
ness, greediness, lying, dissimulation, and obsti- 
aacy. 

6. But it is a consolation to know that children 
who have been well and carefully trained up to 
their sixth and seventh year remain, as a rule, 
what they are at that period. It gives real 
pleasure to teachers when the children of truly 
pious parents come to their school. In the favor- 
able atmosphere of the family circle, the spiritual 
life of the child, drawing its vitality from the 
warm heart of the mother, has been developed, 
religion and piety have grown and flourished. 
All that the child hears when he goej to school 
alx)ut God and about heaven, about piety and 
prayer, about innocence and obedience, and every 
virtue is not new to him. On the contrary, those 
virtues are dear and familiar truths. Out of the 
eyes of the child who has been brought uj) thus 
a new soul seems to look. The pious mother, 
the best of i^rdeners, has tilled the soil of the 



The Religious Education of Children. 385 

child's heart, so that the tender roots of good 
principles, of religion and piety might strike deep 
and not be choked by the weeds of evil habits. 

7. It often happens that girls of your age have 
to occupy themselves, in one way or another, with 
the education of younger children. Elder brothers 
and sisters possess great influence over the younger 
ones. This influence is generally much greater 
than that which the parents are able to exercise. 
On this account, good and wise parents are extremely 
careful as to the training of their first child; for 
the eldest thus becomes no little help to them in 
training the others. 

If you have younger brothers and sisters, or if 
you are placed over children in some family, be 
extremely careful to set the children a good example. 
Show them all possible patience and aff'ection, 
and if you win their hearts in this way, make use 
of your influence to inspire them with a love of God 
and of virtue. What a sphere of usefulness is 
open to you here, and how easily you can gain the 
love of Him who has said: "He that shall receive 
one such little child in my name, receiveth me." 

aXXXKU. Srje^^rntcipaliFactors anlr Supports 
in tje STratning of a Cftilir. 

Listen.O child, thou needs must early leam 

In this world good from evil to discern; 

Or else the useful herb thou wilt pass by 

And pluck the poisonous flower that charms the eye. 

I. "^T^HE earliest training has this in view: 

^^ to teach the child to distinguish between 

good and evil, between what is useful and what 

is poisonous, and to take delight only in the former. 



386 Family Life. 

In order that this task may be profitably accom- 
plished various means nm necessary. In a nursery 
ground the young, growing plants arc fastened at 
an early jx.Tiod to stakes or supports to make tlieni 
grow upright and straight; so in the training of 
children certain strong supports arc required. 

2. What is primarily and essentially necessary 
in education for the child's support is the good 
example of the teacher. Vain will be his words, 
useless his lamentations, fruitless his exliorta- 
tions, if, instead of edifying his pupils by his good 
example, he rather gives them scandal. Children 
soon imitate what they see their parents do. Only 
too often do we experience the truth of the saying 
which tells us that as is the father, so is the son; 
as is the mother, so is the daughter. Let us take 
the case of parents wlio do not say their prayers 
regularly every morning and evening, or who do 
not say grace at meals. Children may be taught 
at school that they ought to say their prayers, but 
if they see that their parents neglect to pray they 
will follow this bad example. 

3. Tlie following incident, which was related 
to me, forcibly shows how great is the effect of 
bad example: A lady overheard a little boy 
about five or six years old using very bad language 
whilst playing in the street with other children. 
She stopped, and reproved him severely, threaten- 
ing to complain of him to his parents. "I don't 
care if you do," was the unexpected rejoinder. 
"Father and mother curse worse than I do!" It 
is most deplorable that such parents should exist. 

On the contrary we often find to our consolation 
that poor but thoroughly Christian fathers and 
mothers, in cities and in the country', have 
given their children an excellent training. The 



Hie Religious Education of Children. 387 

secret lies in the power of example. The children 
of parents who themselves practice all that religion 
requires of them are certain to turn out well. 

4. The second essential in home-training con- 
sists in accustoming children to obedience from 
the outset. A little boy was asked: "Tell me, my 
child, do you obey your mother or does she obey 
you?" "I obey her when she is angry," he 
replied pertly, "but when she is not angry, she 
obeys me!" It was very plain that he had never 
been taught to obey. 

Yet it is quite possible to accustom even little chil- 
dren to obey. This is proved by the fact that irra- 
tional animals can be trained to a certain kind of 
obedience. Why, for instance, do not dogs and cats 
jump upon the dinner table when dishes containing 
food are placed upon it, as their natural instincts 
would prompt them to do? Simply because they 
have learned to obey. 

But there are teachers and mothers who in their 
foolish fondness themselves obey a child. The 
little creature has only to scream, and they hasten 
to do whatever the young gentleman wishes! If 
a child is not taught to obey from infancy, the 
lesson of obedience will prove very hard to im- 
plant later on and never perhaps be thoroughly 
grounded. 

5. Just as it is often necessary when tying up 
young trees to use a certain amount of force to 
straighten what is crooked, so strictness is required 
in accustoming children to obedience; they must 
be reproved, and punished also. For the words 
of Scripture cannot but be true: "He that spare th 
the rod, hateth his son." It is clear that this 
saying holds good in the present day; it can 
never be antiquated, even in the twentieth-century 



388 Family Life. 

progress and vaunted humanity. It is absolutely 
necessary to be strict with children at certain 
limes, and without losing one's temper. 

6. Another main factor in the education of a 
child is the school. The training at school has a 
twofold purpose — one temporal, the other eternal. 
At school the child ought to be trained to be a 
good and useful member of society, to do the will 
of God, and thus to secure the reward of heaven. 
The supernatural part of this twofold undertaking 
requires that the school should not merely instruct, 
but educate also; educate in obedience, in truth- 
fulness, and Ix'fore all else, in the fear of God, in 
self-control, in purity of heart. Thus we see that 
the chief work the Christian school has to per- 
form is to teach the child to be a good Christian, 
who will on this account be a good citizen as 
well. 

7. In conclusion I will relate an anecdote from 
which you may learn that you ought always to 
listen to the wise e. hortations and affectionate 
admonitions of your parents and teachers, and 
also endeavor faithfully to carry them out. 

A young lady received a letter in which improper 
proposals were made to her, these being couched 
in the most alluring and flattering terms. With 
childlike confidence she showed the letter to her 
mother, who, after reading it, turned pale, and burst 
into tears. When the daughter saw this she 
exclaimed: "O my darling mother, you need not be 
in the least anxious about me! Your tears have 
entirely obliterated all the sjaecious flatteries and 
fair promises which this letter contains." 

The mother tenderly embraced her daughter, 
and gave her a diamond ring, *-he stones of which 
sparkled as brightly as do dewdrops when the sun 



Tlie Religions Education of Children. 389 

shines upon them. Filled with gratitude, the good 
child said: "Dearest mother, I solemnly promise 
that if ever improper proposals should again 
be made to me I will look at these precious stones, 
and say to myself: These are your mother's tears." 
If, my dear daughter, you should ever find your- 
self in similar circumstances, think of Mary, your 
sweet Mother in heaven. 

3LXX\17. Stu&ies: Iftisfjcr B&iicatiou.* 

"T^fET us now consider the study, the edu- 
. I A cation which is really suited to a woman 
who has a house to look after, or who should be 
brought up and trained with a ■view to this. In 
treating the question little or no account will be 
taken of exceptional cases, for example, of really 
clever girls who intend to devote themselves to 
teaching, or to literature, or ol those who have 
no home duties or only very light ones. In the 
curriculurii of woman's education the first place 
should be given to the study of her own language, 
so that she may speak and write it well, and also 
acquire a fair knowledge of its literature and of 
its classical writers. This will be not only a source 
of improvement and pleasure to herself, but will 
enable her to criticise authors, to take part in 
conversation with husband, father, son or brother 
who takes an interest in and likes to discuss such 
topics. 

The second place may be given to the study of 
modern languages, particularly French and Ger- 
man. Young men have not as a rule the time, 
the opportunities, perhaps the talent, for acquir- 

* Excerpt from " Woman," by the Reverend N. 
Walsh, S.J. 



390 Family Life. 

ing this useful branch of education, that girls have. 
A good knowledge of French will make them a 
great help, perliaps a necessity, to the other mem- 
bers of their family when traveling, as this de- 
lightful and educating recreation has become — 
owing to the railway and other causes — a matter 
of course, and is within the reach of all well-to-do 
people. I would throw in Latin, or some knowledge 
of it. It is the language of the Church and of the 
holy sacrifice, and would help those who may 
be called to Religion to recite more devoutly the 
Divine Olfice, or that of the l^ilessed Virgin. Ma- 
dame de Swetchine writes to a. woman friend: 
"Your Latin has given me at least as much 
pleasure as the rest; the language of our faith 
should never be omitted in any religious education." 

The third place should be given to what are 
commonly called "accomplishments," and of these 
first of all to music, because this can be most and 
best utilized for the pleasure, delight, and enjoy- 
ment of home life. It is a mistake, however, to 
force or to allow a girl to study tliis or any other 
accomplishment for which she has neither talent 
nor taste, perhaps a dislike. To do this would be 
to lose time which could have lx?en better employed, 
and would certainly end in failure. Teachers, not 
parents, are the best and safest persons to find out 
the accomplishment suited to a girl and in which 
she is likely to succeed, whether this be music, 
painting, drawing, tajx^stry or seme other useful 
or ornamental handwork; for all these contribute 
in their own way to the happiness, brightrjss, 
and external beauty of the home. 

We come now to a study of a lower kind. F^ne- 
lon recommends the woman of the house "to be 
well versed in housekeeping." This supposes a 



The Religious Education of Children. 391 

system of order, punctuality, ever5fthing kept in 
its place, cleanliness, neatness and a care of external 
beauty. It has been said that the cook is the most 
important person in the house because she can put 
all the others in good or bad humor. There is 
some truth in the saying, "God sends the meat 
and the devil sends the cook." A good cook can 
make a palatable dish out of poor material, whilst 
a bad cook will spoil the best. Hence the mistress 
should study and give attention to this important 
branch of "housekeeping," that she may be able 
to place on the table food well-cooked and well- 
sen-ed that she knows will please the family. 
God supposes all this in His description of the valiant 
woman, "who hath arisen at night and given a 
prey to her household, and food to her maidens." 
In the words of an eminent French bishop: "A 
lady should diligently attend to her household 
aifairs: it is one of her principal duties. She will 
never degrade herself by condescending to the 
smallest details, for there is a manner of doing so 
which compromises neither her dignity, her authority, 
nor her character. Manual labor of whatever 
nature, whether ' the spinning of wool or flax, 
handling the distaff ' or needle, superiutending the 
making of dishes or of garments — manual labor, 
I repeat, is one of the best and most useful resources 
of woman's life; and one of the plague-spots of 
our present age is its being entirely laid aside, or 
at least rarely practised." 

Fenelon says that the mistress of the house 
should also be well versed "in keeping accounts," 
and God, in His description of the valiant woman, 
supposes this. Men have, as a rule, the earning 
of the money, women the spending of it. It is, 
therefore, one of their duties to keej3 an account 



392 Family Life. 

of monies received, of how they were spent, etc., 
and to keep clear of drifting into debt. It is, how- 
ever, a not uncommon faiUng with men to tliink 
and unreasonably complain that a wife ought to 
do more with what is given to her than she really 
can. 

There is no doubt that if the wife and mother 
is to be as the sun in her own house, she must be 
unselfish, act often against her natural inclination, 
be just yet considerate toward otliers, never neglect 
a (luty through whim or because annoyed or con- 
tradicted. She must often when tired and taxed, 
unfairly jx^rhaps, by others, eitlicr keep a su'cct 
silence or say the right word in the right way, and 
conceal as best she can the interior impatience or 
pain which she cannot help feeling. 

The example, the habitual action and ways of 
such a woman must — not in a moment or at once, 
but in the end — win the respect and admiration of all 
around her, and exercise a powerful influence for 
good in her family. Hence St. Chrysostom writes: 
"There is nothing more powerful than a religious 
and prudent woman to calm her husband and to 
form him to whatever she wishes." Every-day 
experience proves the truth of this saying of a 
great saint who spent his priestly and episcopal 
life in constant contact with seculars. All know 
how St. Monica illustrated this truth. She won her 
great son Augustine to God and His Church by 
her prayers and tears; but more, she won over a 
bad husband, who for years treated her harshly, 
by her sweet and patient command of temper and 
tongue. What has been said of wife and mother 
may be said, in some measure, of daughters and 
sisters, who, when bright and companionable with 
father and brothers, contribute much to the haj)pi- 



The Religious Education of Children. 393 

ness of home. By way of conclusion to this point, 
is it too much to say that woman, the sun of the 
house, should do her best to make it so comfortable, 
cheerful, and happy that wlien the husband and 
sons — the toilers— have done their day's work, they 
would rather come to her and their own home 
than go to a queen and her palace ? 

It may now be asked, may not woman in her 
intellectual pursuits go further and higher than 
those subjects already referred to — subjects which 
are the best for making her the sun in her own 
house? Certainly, if three conditions be observed: 
(r) that no home duty be neglected or carelessly 
discharged on account of such study; (2) that she 
is capable of it; (3) that she be, as Fenelon puts it, 
"modest in her studies." 

The intellectual cultivation of woman has always 
been a marked feature of the Catholic Church. 
"Christianity," writes Ozanam,"had scarcely ap- 
peared when already the example of Christ instructing 
the Samaritan woman was imitated." St. John wrote 
to Electa, and the Fathers of the Church, SS. 
Cyprian and Ambrose, and Tcrtullian, wrote for 
women. He notices the honor paid by St. Augustine 
to the philosophy of his mother, and how St. Jerome 
was surrounded by Christian matrons full of eager- 
ness for learning, and wrote letters to Lfeta and 
Gaudentius on the education of daughters. St. 
Catharine of Alexandria told her judges that she had 
applied herself to every branch of rhetoric, philos- 
ophy, geometry and other sciences. St. Clement 
of Alexandria writes of some Grecian ladies who 
had occupied themselves in the study of literature, 
science and philosophy. The papal University of 
Bologna had on its roll learned women, and one 
called Maria Agnese was named professor of 



304 Family Life. 

matlicmatics by a Po|)e. SS. Paula, Gertrude, 
Catharine of Siena, Teresa and others might 
also be named. It must, however, Ix; borne in 
mind that nearly all these were excejitional cases. 
. . . The practical question is, would such (higher) 
studies be likely to educate girls to be as the valiant 
woman in her house, or would they rather jjrevent 
her from becoming such? 

Human respect has something to do with girls 
who attempt ^tudie,s which are above them. Some 
few girls of exccplional talents, and others just 
cajjablc of getting a smattering of higher studies, 
go in for them; and tlien parents, who do not like 
to think that tlieir children are not clever, but 
who wish them to be on a level with those mentioned 
above, insist that their daughters follow their 
example. With what results? Well, as has been 
often said, with the baneful results that other 
more necessary and useful studies, of which they 
were capable, have been neglected; and that they 
become what may be fairly called muddle-headed 
by attempting a study for which they have no 
talent. 

P'enelon dreaded, above all, women too learned 
in tiieology, and with good a-ason, for some such 
helped to get the great Archbishop of Cambrai 
into difficulties; besides, downright iXK)r theologians 
women would make, because not intended or gifted 
by God for such a study. "I would much prefer," 
he s.ays, "that she should be well versed in the 
housekeeping and accounts than in the dispute 
of theologians about grace." At the same time, 
a really solid knowledge of the catechism, philos- 
ophy and theolog)' of a certain kind, ought to hold 
a prominent place in the education of girls. Their 
teachers should instruct them in the great founda- 



The Religious Education of Children. 395 

tion truths of Christianity; in the defined dogmas 
of the Church; in the principles and practices 
which they should esteem if they are to be good 
children of the Church; also in the strongest and 
easiest-understood arguments in favor of these; 
all given, however, in a manner at once interesting 
and suited to their capacity. 



JLXXXVi, Eftc asiessins from gifioiie. 

IN the days of the Jewisli king Ahab, the 
fountains of heaven were closed for the 
space of three years. During all this time no rain 
fell, so that the rivers and springs were dried uj., 
and men and beasts died of tliirst. At length the 
prophet Elias ascended to the summit of Mount 
Carmel and earnestly besought God to send rain 
upon the earth. Then, as we read in Scripture, 
"the heaven grew dark with clouds and wind, and 
there fell a great rain." 

A similar occurrence took place on the day of 
Pentecost; the spiritual rain of those celestial 
graces which are shed abroad by the Holy Ghost 
was poured down at Jerusalem. It refreshed and 
animated the hearts of the followers of Jesus, so 
that they at once began to blossom and bear rich 
and abundant fruit. 

2. To parents and families is committed the 
difficult and important task of training cluldren 
aright. In order to do this they need that heavenly 
rain, the blessing from above, the fertilizing grace 
of the Holy Spirit. But how are they to obtain 
this blessing? They must do the same as Elias 
did on the summit of Carmel, as the disciples 
of the Lord did before the feast of Pentecost. 



396 Family Life. 

Of tliese latter we read: "They were all to- 
gether in one place." And elsewhere it is said: 
"All these were [XTsevering with one mind in 
prayer." Through ])raycr, and through prayer 
alone, did Elias obtain the natural rain from above, 
and by the same means the disciples of Jesus 
obtained the supernatural blessing, the grace of 
the Holy Ghost. Tliose who have to undertake 
the great work of education can obtain the blessing 
from above, the grace of the Holy Ghost, only by 
means of prayer. 

3. It is well known that what is planted in youth 
bears" fruit in old age. Habit Ix'comes a second 
nature. Those who have learned in their child- 
hood to pray aright will not finally be lost though 
they may wander for a time from the right way. 
But suppose through the carelessness of teachers 
a child should not have learned how to pray — he 
may be lost; in this case the guilt will be laid at 
their door! 

When the apostle St. John was upon one occasion 
visiting a Christian community, he saw a promising 
youth who as yet had not Ix-en baptized. He 
sought to win him over to Christianity, and said 
to the bishop of the place: "Look after this young 
man. I commit him to thy care in the presence 
of Jesus Christ and of this entire community." 

The bishop took the greatest pains with him, 
but only until he was baptized; after that his zeal 
grew cold. The young man got into bad company; 
he went so far as to join a band of highwaymen, 
and became their chief. Some years later St. John 
revisited the same community and asked the 
bishop to give him an account of the young man 
who had been confided to his care. The bishop 
cast down his eyes, and said: "Alas! he is dead!" 



The Religious Education of Children. 397 

"Dead, do you say?" exclaimed the apostle, 
"and what death did he die?" "He is dead in 
the sight of God," replied the bishop; "he became 
a scoundrel, a highwayman!" On hearing these 
words St. John wept aloud, crying out: "Alas! to 
what a keeper did I entrust the soul of my brother!" 

4. The child is also a pledge, like this young 
man, a pledge which God confides to its parents 
in the presence of Jesus Christ and of His Church, 
in order that it may be cherished and cared for. 
In their hands He has placed it; from their hands 
will He require it again. When, on the great day 
of final account, they stand before His judgment- 
seat. He will address to them this question: "Par- 
ents, where are your children, where are the souls 
I committed to your care?" Woe to the parents 
if, Hke that bishop, they are compelled to reply: 
"They are dead, dead in the sight of God, lost 
to heaven, and all through our fault!" 

Therefore must parents and teachers keep those 
entrusted to their care from evil, by precept and 
example, by watchfulness and punishment; they 
must lead them in the path of virtue on the road 
to heaven. 

5. In so doing they must not forget the most 
important thing of all — they must pray with the 
child and for the child. They must begin and 
end with prayer, for without this all their efforts 
will avail little or nothing. Only by praying with 
and for the child can its heart be raised to God, can 
it be led on the road to heaven, to eternal blessed- 
ness. Prayer is sometimes the only means which 
can be employed to save a child. When, for instance, 
a son or a daughter has already entered upon a 
course of sin, no advice, no warnings can be of any 
more avail, and their age renders the infliction of 



398 Family Life. 

any form of punishment entirely out of the ques- 
tion. In such a case vvliat remains but prayer ? 

6. A mother had an only, darling son, who, 
though full of promise, was the child of many 
sorrows. For when the gifted boy grew to be a 
young man he followed in the steps of. his heathen 
father. Tiefore he was sixteen he lost his innocence, 
and sank deej^er and deeper in sin. A few years 
later he even went so far as to boast of his wicked- 
ness. This was a bitter grief indeed for his un- 
happy mother! But Monica was a Christian; she 
was more than this— she was a saint. For si.x- 
teen long years she prayed most earnestly for the 
conversion of her son. So fervent were her [jeti- 
tions that a holy bishop said to her: "The child 
of so many prayers and tears can never be lost." 
And since she persevered with confidence in prayer, 
from a great sinner Augustine her son became a 
great saint. 

7. But how is the blessing from above to be 
sought; in what way ought prayer to lie made? 
First and foremost family prayer in the household 
is necessary. Thanks be to God that tliis pious 
custom of having daily prayers in common is 
observed in many families; although in numerous 
others it is totally neglected. 

Yet it is family prayer which imparts to the house- 
hold a truly Christian character, and procures for 
it happiness and blessings. Such prayer as this 
unites all hearts; it is a sight to rejoice the angels, 
a sweet, melodious sound in the ear of God. 

A family which thus prays is a strong tower 
against which no hostile eflforts can prevail In 
the course of time the children must go forth into 
the world and be exjx)sed to a thousand dangers 
and temptations. They can no longer hear the 



Tlie Housewife's Adorning. 399 

affectionate entreaties of their mother, the grave 
warnings of their father; one thing must, however, 
always remain with them — the impression of the 
pious life which was led and the prayers which 
were said so fervently and regularly in their parents' 
house. 

8. My dear child, you will probably have to 
occupy yourself at a later period in one way or 
another with the training of cliildren; this should 
furnish you with an additional reason for learning 
at the present time to love prayer and to be diligent 
in its practice. A great variety of oral prayers and 
devotional exercises is not so important as the 
inward spirit of prayer, the conviction of its necessity, 
the confidence in its power. Such is the spirit in 
which the training of children ought to be con- 
ducted. 

O Christian parents, my counsel heed: 
In your children's hearts implant good seed; 
God's blessing will on your household rest 
If truly you follow His behest. 



3. Ube Ibouscwife's H&orning. 

aXXXUJrfi. ascautiful appnrrl. 

I. 'Tp^ APPINESS or miser}% peace or dis- 
r*-^ quiet, the good or bad training of 
the cnildren — all depend in the first place on the 
wife and mother. If the husband be ever so vicious 
and irreligious, the family will yet go on compara- 
tively well if the mother is truly good, pious, and 
intelligent. If, on the contrary, the mother is 
shiftless and unfaithful to her duties, the prospects 
are bad for the family no matter how saintly the 



400 Family Life. 

father may be. "No better description of a model 
housewife can p>ossibly be found than that which 
tlie Holy Ghost gives us in the Proverbs of Solomon. 
In the 31st chapter we read as follows: "Who sh?ll 
find a valiant woman? the price of her is as of things 
brought from afar off and from the uttermost coasts. 
The heart of her husband trusteth in her, and he 
shall have no need of sjwils. She will render 
him good, and not evil, all the days of her life. 
She hath tasted and seen that her traffic is good; 
her lamp slviU not be put out in the night. She 
hath opened her mouth to wisdom, and the law 
of clemency is on her tongue She hath looked 
well to the paths of her house, and hath not eaten 
her bread idle. Her children rose up, and called 
her blessed; her husband, and he praLsed her. 
Favor is deceitful and lx;aut)' is vain: the woman 
that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised." 

2. This description furnishes us with a lifelike 
portrait of the industrious housewife, occupied, 
as she constantly is, in keeping her house in good 
order, and pleasing her husband. 

WTiat a thoroughly cflkient and sensible house- 
wife can accomplish is not to be told in words. 
And I do not hesitate to say that the husband and 
children can not go wrong for any length of time 
when tlie mother understands how to strike the 
right chord, and to be a pattern of quiet industry 
and peaceful, thrifty domesticity. 

T,. Great and exalted therefore is the dignit\' of 
a mother. Of the glorious titles we give to the 
Blessed Virgin Mary, one of the greatest is, "Mother 
of the Son of God." This title shines as does the 
sun among the stars. And what sound is more 
melodious in our ears than the sweet name of 
motlier? 



The Housewife's Adorning. 401 

What does not a mother do and suffer? Amid 
pain, anxiety, and care she tends her child, she 
watches beside it day and night, she prays for its 
physical and mental well-being, she thinks of it at 
all times. She makes the child what it is. A wise 
bishop went so far as to say that the education of a 
child begins and ends in its mother's lap. There- 
fore this precious garb of her dignity is the pride of 
every Christian housewife and mother. And for 
the sake of this dignity she gladly renounces the 
glitter and fame of public life, the strenuous joys 
and distracting vanities of the world. 

4. The mother's dignity, the mother's love, 
have ever been respected and extolled in all ages 
and among all nations, civilized or uncivilized. 
Christian or pagan. This is proved by the numer- 
ous proverbs and quaint rhymes which are found 
belonging to all times and all climes, such as the 
following: 

"The mother is old 
But her love is not cold; 
Be he wayward and wild 
Yet she dotes on her child." 

"A mother's love is new every morning." 
"Better lose a rich father than a poor mother." 
"Without a mother," say the Russians, "the 

children are lost as much as bees without their 

queen." 

In nearly all countries one meets with some 

popular saying to the effect that "a poor mother 

will support seven children sooner than seven 

children will support their mother." 
These examples might be multiplied indefinitely; 

the truths they express may well fill the maternal 

heart with joy and pride. 



402 Family Life. 

5. The robe of maternal dignity appears espe- 
cially precious when we think of the glorious reward 
which is the portion of the good Christian motlicr. 
Her reward will indeed be great both on earth and 
in eternity. 

Children, as a rule, cling to their mother and love 
her with grateful and abiding affection. The little 
child gives proof of this as soon as it Ix-gins to walk. 
How it clings to its mother's gown, and follows her 
step by step! And do not you, my dear daughter, 
place implicit confidence in your mother lx;cause 
you know that she always has your best interests 
at heart? Do you not confide the inmost secrets 
of your heart to your mother? Even grown-up 
sons and daughters, when they think of marrying, 
seek advice from their mother in preference to 
any one else. 

This confidence is based upon an ordinance of 
divine providence, and only in God and the saints 
ought childrcr^ to place greater confidence than 
they do in their mother. 

6. And how glorious a reward awaits the good, 
faithful Christian mother on the other side of the 
grave. Our good God, with ^lary and all the 
angels and saints, will welcome a soul adorned with 
the twofold rolic of sanctifying grace and the 
dignity of a pious, Christian mother. Great 
indeed will be her reward in heaven. 

7. My dear child, let the consideration of the 
dignity of a Christian mother furnish you with a 
fresh motive for esteeming your own mother all 
the more highly, for loving her all the more dearly, 
for striving all the more earnestly to give her 
pleasure. Above all, remain the faithful child 
of your heavenly Mother, of whom we speak in 
the familiar lines: 



The Housewife's Adorning. 403 

A mother's love, how fond and true, 

Never failing, daily new; 

Mary, dearest Mother mine, 

Be gracious to this child of thine. 

HXXXlTJ-XJr. <!GoI& ©rnamcnts. 

1. "TTN order that woman may obtain firmness 
•-L, of character, strength for the fulfilment 

of her arduous duties, endurance for her toilsome 
life of self-sacrifice, she needs the true religious 
spirit and genuine piety. "Take religion away 
from woman," a French writer says, "and she is 
deprived of morality also; in that case she is 
nothing but a whited sepulchre, wherein abide 
corruption and decay." Especially does the 
hoHseuiije need religion to accomplish her lofty 
task, namely, to cultivate religion in her family, 
to instruct her children in its truths, and thus to 
become the priestess of the domestic shrine. Before 
ever}'thing else she must be adorned with "he 
golden ornaments of true and fervent piety. 

2. In the cemetery attached to the Church of 
St. Louis at Versailles (near Paris), this epitaph 
may be seen inscribed in large letters on the tomb- 
stone of a married woman: "Domi niansit." 
This epitaph may be read thus: "She did her 
duty in the bosom of her family." These words 
imply also that she was genuinely religious, that 
she promoted true, unfeigned piety in her house- 
hold, and strove with all her might to kindle the 
sacred flame of faith, of devotion, and of charity, 
in all the members of her family. 

This is the first duty of every Christian wife. 
She ought to be a faithful follower of the Mother of 
God. And where will she find the jMother of 



404 Family Life. 

God if she wishes to tread in her footsteps? At 
the foot of tlie cross on Calvary, and in tlie house of 
Nazareth. The Catholic wife must strive to 
imitate Mary in that house, and if she does this her 
soul will not Ix: lacking in the bright ornament of 
true piety. For in tiie house of Nazareth will the 
housewife learn to enter into and appreciate the 
inmost meaning of those words, "Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord; be it done unto me accord- 
ing to thy word." And there will her heart, which 
is destined for sacrifice and anxiety, find strength 
to resist its own weakness; faith and piety will 
render it strong and invincible. 

3. If the soul of a housewife is truly given to 
God, if grace perfects all that is best in her natural 
character, she becomes, if I may so speak, a magnet 
which draws all hearts to God. She preaches with- 
out words, and the more quiet and unobtrusive her 
influence is, the more effectually does it work. With 
gentle force she draws those around her to God, 
just as a l)eautiful portrait awakens pleasing recol- 
lections of a person whom you have dearly loved. 

More yet does true piety effect in the life of a 
housewife. It gives her a strength which over- 
comes all opposition, a power of endurance which 
shrinks from no difficulties, a sweetness which 
makes bitter things pleasant, and causes her heart 
to become a fountain of perennial gladness. 

It is no wonder that a hou.sewife such as we have 
just described should excite surprise in worldlings, 
that they sliould marvel to behold her cheerful- 
ness and patience under the most trying circum- 
stances. They are ignorant of its cause; they 
know nothing of the ever-flowing stream of living 
faith which imparts to her new power, fre.sh strength 
and courage, increased confidence in God. 



The Housewife^s Adorning. 405 

4. I will now give you, at some length, an account 
of a housewife such as I have described, one who 
was richly adorned with the jewels of true piety. 
Touched by grace, and brought to a knowledge 
of the truth, this woman led a pious life, serving 
God in word and in deed. Her husband, on 
the contrary, was an enemy of Christianity and 
the slave of sin. On the occasion of a carouse 
with his boon companions the conversation hap- 
pened to turn upon the failings and the good 
qualities of women. He was never tired of praising 
his wife and descanting upon her merits. "She 
possesses every excellence which can possibly be 
found in a woman. She is really a model wife. 
But you must take her pious whims into the bargain. 
She has her passionr and emotions under perfect 
control. If I were to take you, my friends, to my 
house at midnight, and bid her get up and prepare 
a meal for you, I bet that she would do it at once 
as cheerfully and pleasantly as possible." 

5. Those present made a bet, challenging him to 
put to a test what he had just said. They repaired 
to his house at twelve o'clock at night. "Where 
is your mistress," the husband inquired of the maid 
servant. "She went to bed a long time ago," was 
the reply. "Call her, and tell her to get up at 
once and prepare luncheon for me and my friends." 
The wife arose without delay, greeted the company 
in the most cordial manner, and told them that 
the meal would soon be ready. WTien it was 
placed upon the table she waited upon the guests, 
just as if she had invited them and they had made 
their appearance at a perfectly convenient time. 

At length they could no longer conceal their 
admiration. "Madam," said one of them, "your 
courtesy amazes us. Our appearance at this 



406 Fatniiy Life. 

unusual hour is the result of a wager we laid with 
your husband; we have lost it. But pray tell us 
what it is wliich enables you to treat us in so friendly 
a manner, since you certainly cannot apjjrove of 
oiu" way of going on ?" 

6. She answered pleasantly: "Gentlemen, when 
my husband anrl I were married, we were Iwth 
living in sin. It pleased God to arouse me from 
this state. My husband is still walking in the 
broad path, and I tremble for his future fate. 
Were he to die in his present condition how sad 
would be his lot on the other side of the grave! 
Therefore it is my duty at least to make his life 
here below as agreeable as possible." 

All present were surprised and touched by this 
answer, which made a great impression upon her 
husband. "My dear wife," he said, "are you 
really so concerned about my salvation? I thank 
you for your affectionate warning; with the help 
of God I will become a changed man." And 
he did indeed reform his manner of life; he became 
a true Christian and the best of husbands to tlie 
faithful wife, who, adorned with true and sincere 
piety, had so lovingly stood at his side. 

7. In this instance we have exemplified the 
saying of St. Paul: "Godliness is profitable to all 
things." Tlierefore, my daughter, in .vhatcver 
state of life you may be, endeavor to cultivate tnic 
and genuine piety. God has implanted piety in 
your heart. Ever bear in mind that the practice 
of true piety wall not only win for you a rich store 
of merit in the world to come, but will also obtain 
the blessing of God in the present life. By culti- 
vating true piety you will assuredly possess peace 
of heart, peace with God and man. 



The HoxisGU'ife's Adorning. 407 

axXXtX. IDiamouiJs, 

1. 'y/\ ■'OMEN, whether married or unmarried, 
^Jt>^ love external ornament; they like to 

be well-dressed, to wear gold rings, bracelets, and 
necklaces set with precious stones. The house- 
wife should indeed be decked with lovely gems, but 
her adorning should be inward— the adorning of 
the heart. .By this is meant that the housewife 
ought to possess the virtues that are most nec- 
essary for family life — in particular, docility and 
patience. These housewn'fely virtues, her most 
becoming ornament, ought to be lasting and in- 
destructible, emitting a bright and genial lustre, 
like two diamonds of tlie first water. 

2. The first diamond in a wife's crown of virtuca 
is docility. Eve was the first to commit sin and 
on her the sentence of punishment was passed first. 
The words of this sentence apply equally to all her 
feminine posterity: "Thou shall be under thy hus- 
band's power, and he shall have dominion over thee." 

The apostle Paul speaks most explicitly of the 
obedience due from a wife. In his Epistle to the 
Ephesians he says: "Let women be subject to 
their husbands, as to the Lord: Because the husband 
is the head of the wife ; as Christ is the head of the 
Church." 

3. In the household, therefore, the husband is 
lord and master; his wife, his children, the men 
servants and the maids are subject to him. Would 
that women knew how much wiser it is to rest 
content with the position God has assigned to 
them! How much dissension, how much vexation, 
how many disagreeable scenes in family life would 
thus be avoided! 



408 Family Life. 

Many a wife will say with more or less justice 
that her husband is stu[)id and tactless, without 
talent for business, and wanting in energ)'. In 
this case, the wife ought to endeavor to supply his 
deficiencies and in a gentle, kindly spirit, help him 
to manage his affairs, without any assumption of 
dictatorial authority. 

4. Patience is another precious diamond in the 
Christian housewife's crown of virtues. A wife 
ought to know the character, the disposition, and 
the inclinations of her husband, and carefully avoid 
whatever excites him to anger. A misunderstanding 
and consequent contentions may arise, however, 
and lead to an outbreak of passion on the part 
of the husband. In that case, a good wife will 
not exHSix^ate him still more by seeking to have 
the last word in the quarrel; a wise and discreet 
wife will try to restore prace and harmony as 
speedily as possible. She will not say: "The right 
is n my side." 

All contentious persons persist in saying they are 
in the right. But the Christian housewife, who 
knows that self-denial is required of her, is content 
to lay her right on the altar of peace, and^keep 
silence. A woman's most powerful weapon is 
patience, not vehemence. If she wants to nile, 
let her cultivate a sweet and gentle disposition. 
She can do nothing, gain nothing, by force, whereas 
with patient \visdom and wise patience she will 
succeed in getting her own way. 

5. But I hear some wife or other say: "That is 
all verj' well, but how is one to keep one's patience 
with a man who is such a bad husband, who is 
addicted to drink, who squanders his money and 
is a regular tyrant?" Under such circumstances 
all a M'ife can do is to bear with her husband's bad 



The Housewtfe^s Adorning. 409 

ways in a spirit of penance, and earn for herself 
that happiness after death which is promised to 
the meek and to the peacemakers. Unless she 
views her trials in this light, she will have much 
to suffer here without the prospect of reward here- 
after; nay more, she will have a twofold punish- 
ment, for her life will be a hell on earth, and 
she will not escape the torment of hell for all 
eternity. 

6. There is one thing more which a good wife 
can do for a bad husband — she can exert herself 
to the utmost for his conversion and never grow 
weary until her end is gained, after the example 
of St. Monica. 

I heard recently of a truly Christian wife who 
acted in this way. The more rude and unkind her 
husband was, the more meek and gentle she be- 
came. At the same time she prayed constantly to 
God, with tears, imploring Him to touch her hus- 
band's heart and bring him to a better mind. Wliat 
was the result? One morning the man said to his 
long-suffering wife: "Dear wife, we cannot go on 
in this way. You are an angel, and I am a very 
devil. We are ill-matched and cannot live together 
any longer as we have been doing. I have deter- 
mined to abandon my evil ways, and from this day 
forth I mean to lead a new life, as becomes a Christ- 
ian." The man kept his word. Thus we see 
how patience and endurance conquered at last. 

7. You must not, however, think that dociHty 
and patience are virtues wherewith it behooves 
you to adorn yourself only in later years; on the 
contrary, they must be learned and practised in 
your youthful days. T have told you of this re- 
peatedly and emphatically. Obedience is the virtue 
which the young pre-eminently ought to possess. 



ilO Family Life. 

Sec that you cultivate it, and practise it conscien 
tiously in regard to your parents and su|)eriors. 

And since you will find tliat the brigiit roses of 
the springtime of your life are not without thorns, 
the thorns of sorrows and vexations, abundant 
opportunity will lx> afforded you for the exercise of 
patience. Make good use of these occasions, and 
thus prepare to bear the sufferings of the days to 
come. Be patient! 

O praise thou ihc Lord, give thanks to His name, 
With heart and with voice His goodness proclaim; 
To Him have recourse whatever thy grief. 
He will, the mighty One, bring thee relief. 

X^, l^rctious Stoiie0. 

T. *y 1* LEARNED prelate has well said: 
gjr^ "Where God has set up an altar in 
the heart of the wife and mother, the whole house 
becomes a temple dedicated to His service." Now, 
for that verj' reason the house at Nazareth where 
the holy family dwelt was a temple, since God had 
literally erected an altar, made an abode for Himself, 
in the heart of Joseph's holy spouse. In a certain 
sense this ought to be true of every mother of a 
family. If the household is to be a happy one it is 
not enough for the father to be virtuous; it is 
equally, nay more important that the mother should 
be so too. And to complete her set of jewel like 
virtues, liesides the two diamonds of which we have 
spoken — docility and patience — she must possess 
three more bright, sparkling, and precious stones. 

2. First and foremost is the bright red ruby of 
conjugal affection; it must, however, be the true, 
genuine love of a wife for her husband. What is 
too often the exp<,'rience of those who have not long 



The Houseivife's Adorning. 411 

been married? As soon as they find out each 
other's faults and faihngs, when the roveUy has 
worn off, when toil and trouble and cares weigh 
upon them, then, as the saying is, love flies out of 
the window. "Would that I had never married!" 
many a young wife has been heard to say. But 
the truly Christian wife does not lose heart so easily. 
\Vlien the first passionate love has died out, it is 
replaced by a nobler, truer affection, one which 
death cannot destroy, and which lives beyond the 
grave. The virtuous wife will love her husband 
because God commands her to love him, because 
it is her duty to love hun. 

3. The early training of the children naturally 
falls chiefly to the wife and mother. On this 
account Almighty God has adorned her heart with 
a precious jewel, the crimson-hued jasper of 
maternal love. What the warm sunbeams are to a 
flower-garden, this love is to the soul of the little 
child. Many flowers unfold their blossoms only 
in the sun, and close them as soon as it ceases to 
shine. Children are, as it were, plants in the 
garden of the Lord, the Christian family. Love 
must, like the sun, warm their hearts, and cause 
their minds to open to what is good and true 
and beautiful. Wherefore the sun of a mother's 
love must never be obscured and darkened by 
the clouds of ill-temper or of low spirits; otherwise, 
the happy heart of childhood will itself be over- 
shadowed with gloom. On the other hand, how 
the child delights to look into the kindly, loving 
eyes of its mother, and how gladly it drinks in her 
teaching ! 

4. Thus the precious jewel of maternal love is 
a powerful factor in the early training of children. 
An experienced Christian author says: "A child's 



412 Family Life. 

education is alniost complctt'd in the first five years 
spent at his mother's knee, in the sunsiiine of her 
love. Whatever qualities or tendencies are devel- 
oped in him in after years, the seed of them was 
sown by his mother in his early childhood. The 
impressions made on the soft soil of the child's 
heart, so sensitive to all that is good and beautiful, 
are never obliterated all his life long." 

Children who grow up without the fostering care 
of a mother's love very often become selfish, 
secretive, morose, ready for all sorts of tricks. 
Therefore the jasper of maternal affection ought 
to shine prominently amongst the jewels that adorn 
the mother of a family. 

5. The same may be said of a third precious 
stone — the sky-blue turquoise of Uwe of order. God 
Himself loves order. That is why He maintains 
that wonderful order which is observed in the 
universe, in all Nature. For man, too, order has 
a powerful attraction; it contributes greatly to his 
comfort. It is to a great extent due to the strict 
order which prevails, even in the most minute 
details, in convents, that one finds more contented 
and cheerful individuals there than anywhere else. 
However small and poverty-stricken a house may 
appear, however simple and ordinary its inmates 
may be, if their family life is conducted in an orderly 
manner, if they are regular in their habits and 
everything is done at the right time and in the right 
place, that household will be a happy one, and one 
will feel himself at home there despite the plain 
surroundings. 

But if in the household over which a young wife 
presides, cleanliness and order do not prevail, if 
ever\'thing 13 untidy and in confusion, there is no 
need to inquire what sort of person the mistress 



Tlie Housetvife^s Adorning. 413 

of that house is; one may take it for granted that 
she is quite incompetent and that but Httle liappiness 
will be found in that family. For, as Chateaubriand 
says: " If happiness really exists here below, it is 
undoubtedly in an orderly, well-regulated family." 

6. Look in imagination at the interior of the 
quiet house at Nazareth where the holy family 
dwelt. Would it not seem akin to blasphemy to 
suppose that the Blessed Virgin did not keep her 
house in perfect order? Everything in it was 
doubtless poor and simple, but spotlessly clean and 
neat. How inviting, how comfortable his home 
looked, when St. Joseph came back at eventide 
tired from his day's work. Joy filled his heart 
when the divine Child ran to meet him and his holy 
spouse stood at the door ready to welcome him. 
Had I a painter's skill, how much I should like to 
depict this charming scene in lifeHke tints upon the 
canvas. 

Only think what a sense of peace and happiness 
must steal over the heart of the husband when, 
after working hard all day, he comes home at night 
to be greeted with his wife's affectionate smile; 
when he finds his evening meal ready and every- 
thing as orderly as possible. Love of order is 
certainly an essential virtue in a wife. 

But not only is it necessary for a wife, but for 
every woman, whether married or unmarried. 
See that you cultivate this virtue. Observation 
leads to the conclusion that love of order is an 
almost unfailing proof of the presence of other 
virtues, such as humility, obedience, and true 
charity toward one's neighbor. And at the same 
time, cleanliness, thrift, conscientiousness in the 
minutest details are inseparable from it. Love of 
order is generally characteristic of women, but it 



414 Family Life. . 

requires to be cultivated and brought into play in 
early youth if it is to stand her in good stead in 
after years. Therefore let me advise you to cultivate 
this virtue assiduously; and let your thoughts often 
travel to the holy house at Nazareth, that you may 
learn w^hat family life ought to be. 



Ibgrnn to tbc IbolB jfamllB. 

"■E-^.XPPY wc, who thus united 
«-*— ^ Join in cheerful melody; 
Praising Jfsus, Mary, Joseph, 
In the Holy Family. 

Jesus, Mary, Joseph, help us, 
That we ever true may be 

To the promises that bind us 
To the Holy Family. 

Jesus, whose almighty bidding 

All created things fulfil. 
Lives on earth in meek subjection 

To His earthly parents' will. 

Sweetest Infant, make us patient 
And obedient for Thy sake; 

Teach us to be chaste and gentle, 
All our stormy passions break. 

Mary, thou alone wert chosen 
To be Mother of my Lord; 

Thou didst guide the early footsteps 
Of the great Incarnate Word. 

Dearest Mother, make us humblC; 

For thy Son will take His rest 
In the poor and lowly dwelling 

Of a humble sinner's breast. 



The Houseivife's Adorning. 415 

Joseph, thou wert called the father 

Of thy Maker and thy Lord; 
Thine it was to save thy Saviour 

From the cruel Herod's sword. 

Suffer us to call thee father, 

Show to us a father's love ; 
Lead us safe through every danger 

Till we meet in heaven above. 




St. Aloysius, our model and patron, pray for us that 
we may lead a pure and holy life. 



PART FIFTH— A FEW CONCLUDING 
WORDS. 



H ifew ConcluMng MorDs^ 

XCK. JFarrtocII! 

1. ^^T^HE fond father and mother have crossed 
^^ the threshold of their house to accom- 
pany their daughter a few steps on her way, now 
that she is about to leave home and go out into the 
world. She is sixteen years old, and long before- 
hand her excellent parents have prepared her for 
this important and critical step; many useful 
instructions, good advice, and practical hints have 
they given her for the guidance of her daily life. 
Now the sorrowful moment of parting has come, 
they repeat with anxious hearts some of the most 
serious and weighty admonitions. And when the 
last farewell is spoken, and the hot tears can no 
longer be repressed, they say: "Dearest child, 
never forget our parting words. Remember them 
in the season of temptation and danger. May God 
bless you abundantly, and give His holy angels 
charge over you to keep you in all your ways." 

Then the girl goes on her way. But for a long 
time her parents stand looking after her, their 
lo\'ing hearts .wrung with inexpressible grief. 
Involuntarily they ask themselvej the anxious 
question: Will our daughter come back to us as 
good and pious and innocent as she now is? 

2. In this picture I have portrayed for you, 
Christian maiden, the thoughts and feelings of my 
own heart, now that I have come to ihe end of my 

419 



420 A Few Concluditig Words. 

instructions. Vou have followed mc attentively 
and patiently on the long and toilsome way, over 
many a stone of "must" and "ought," through the 
regions of serious duty, so unattractive to the natural 
man. You have a good will, and would gladly 
profit by the salutary counsels and hints which I 
have given you in the preceding pages. 

Well, then, I otTer you this manual as a companion 
in your daily life. It rests with you to be reminded 
by it at any and every moment of what you ought 
to do and of what you ought to leave undone ; you 
must simply turn to it for counsel by reading it 
carefully and re{>eatedly. 

But in order to make it easier for you to remember 
what you have learn d, I will now do as the parents 
of whom I have here spoken did on taking leave of 
their daughter. As my farewell word I will briefly 
sum up all that I have said, under eight heads. 
You must impress them indelibly on your memory 
as resolutions to be carried out and adhered to 
faithfully throughout your life. 

3. Resolution the first: I will be careful to say 
my daily prayers regularly, and never to omit hearing 
Mass on Sundays and holidays without absolute 
necessity. 

This resolution may be epitomized in one word: 
Prayer. 

Prayer is the pivot on which the spiritual life 
of every Christian, and certainly of everj' Catholic 
girl, revolves; prayer is the very breath of the soul, 
its vital breath. 

Resolution the second: I will make it my practice 
to go to the sacraments at least once every month. 

Here you may impress on your mind the word: 
Sacraments. 

Confession and communion constitute a never- 



Farewell! 421 

failing source, a fount, whereby the Hfe of the soul 
may be evermore renewed, maintained and strength- 
ened. Must not every young person whose spiritual 
life is so often in danger feel herself impelled by a 
holy thirst to draw water out of the Saviour's 
fountains ? 

4. Resolution the third: I will scrupulously shun 
everjlhing likely to prove dangerous to purity. 
I will be on my guard against curiosity, vanity, 
undue familiarity with young men, improper con- 
versation and immoral books. 

O pearl of virtues — Innocence! Purity! Let these 
sweet names remind you, my child, of the precious 
treasure you possess, and warn you to protect it, to 
keep it at any cost! 

Resolution the fourth: In confession, I will always 
be conscientious and candid in regard to the sixth 
and ninth commandments. I will therefore tell 
my confessor when any suitor for my hand presents 
himself, as soon, in fact, as I begin "to keep com- 
pany." 

Yes, make it your principle to be candid and 
outspoken in confession, for this candor will be 
your safeguard. 

5. Resolution, the -fifth : In regard to going to 
dances, or plays of a doubtful nature, I will always 
ask and follovv^ the advice of my spiritual director. 

This caution in the matter of dances and plays 
r^ppertains to the extreme care and earnestness 
which is indispensable for preserving your purity. 

Resolution the sixth: I will endeavor always to 
please my parents and superiors by prompt obedi- 
ence, a cheerful demeanor, and industry at my 
work. 

To keep the fourth commandment faithfully in 
regard to parents and superiors means for the 



422 A Few Concluding Words. 

Christian maiden that she is placing out at com- 
pound interest a large capital of temporal and 
eternal happiness, as one might say, making God 
Himself her debtor. 

6. Resolution the seventh: I wll he. very cauiious 
in reading novels and worklly j3eriodicals, and 
conti-nt myself with a small number. 

Reading anti -Christian or immoral books is as 
fatal to the soul as slow, deadly poison is to the 
body. And how widespread is this poison, how 
constantly we meet with it. Unfortunately the 
vessels that contain it have no label with a death's- 
head to sexxi as a warning; on the contrar)-, they 
bear the most attractive inscriptions Therefore 
be cautious in your selection of fight literature and 
of reading-matter in general. 

Resolution the eighth: I will endeavor very 
earnestly to live at peace with all men, and for 
this end I will carefully avoid dissimulation and 
uncharitablcness in word and action. 

Charity toward our neighbor is the second 
great commandment, which Our Lord declares 
to be like unto the first and greatest: Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God. Ever)- kind of deceit and 
unkindness is incompatible with true love of our 
neighbor. 

7. In conclusion, let me once more impress 
these resolutions on your mind, with the words 
which Tobias the elder addressed to his son: "All 
the days of thy life have God in thy mind; and 
take heed thou never consent fo sin. Take heed 
to keep thyself, my son, from all fornication. Never 
suffer pride to reign in thy mind or in thy words; 
for from it all |XTdilion took its l>cginning. Seek 
counsel always of a wi.se man." For you, this wise 
man will be your confessor. Finally, mv last 



A Rule of Life. 423 

farewell shall he uttered in the words of Tobias, 
when his son was about to start on his journey: 
"May you have a good journey and God be with 
you in your way, and his angel accompany you." 

May thy life flow, a sacred stream, 
In whose calm depths the beautiful and pure 
Alone are mirrored; which, though shapes of ill 
Should hover round its surface, glides in light, 
And takes no shadow from them. 



"Our care should be not so much to live long 
as to live well." — Seneca. 

"Time flies, death urges, knells call, heaven 
invites, hell threatens." — Young. 

"Then let us fill 
This little interval, this pause of life 
With all the \irtues we can crowd into it." 

— Addison. 

"Live while you live, the epicure would say, 
And seize the pleasures of the present day; 
Live while you hve, the sacred preacher cries. 
And give to God each moment as it flies. 
Lord, in my views let both united be; 
I live in pleasure, when I live in Thee." 

— Philip Doddridge. 



^ 3£lule of aifc. 

" He that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved." 

I. *-r^AILY Conduct. — Have a fixed hour for 

JLJ rising in the morning; bless yourself 

with holy water, and as soon as possible after your 



424 A Few Concliuling Words. 

toilet recite devoutly your morning prayers. During 
the day make at least a short meditation or a spirit- 
ual reading. It is commendable to read daily 
from the Lives of ihe Saints. Hear Mass; make a 
visit to the Most Blessed Sacrament and to Mary, 
the Mother of Jesus. If you cannot go to church, 
make your visit and adoration at home, turning 
toward the nearest tabernacle and receiving holy 
communion spiritually. Recite the Angelus; say 
the beads. In the evening, examine your con- 
science and recite your evening prayers. 

2. Confession and Communion. — Receive the 
holy sacraments frequently — once a week or, 
certainly, once a month. Go as often as you can 
to holy communion, with the advice of your spiritual 
director. Choose a learned and pious confessor, 
and be directed always by him in all affairs of 
importance. When you commit any sin, make 
an act of contrition immediately and resolve to 
amend; if it is a mortal sin, confess it as soon as 
possible. 

3. Occasions of Sin. — Avoid idleness, bad com- 
panions, low theatres and public balls, round dances, 
immoral books, sensational newspapers, salacious 
literature, foolish novels and romances, games of 
chance, and every occasion of sin. In temptations, 
bless yourself, invoke the most holy names of Jesus 
and ]\Iar}-, and think of death. "He that loveth 
danger shall perish in it." 

4. Sundays. — "Remember that thou keep holy 
the Sabbath-day." Be not satisfied with hearing 
a Low Mass on Sundays. Hear sermons as often 
as possible, and listen attentively to the word of 
God. No matter how poor an orator or preacher 
a priest may be, no matter how plain his language 
or how unattractive his deliver)', remcmlxr that 



A Rule of Life. 425 

he is the representative of Christ, and that you 
can ahvays find in every sermon sufficient matter 
for reflection and application to your own Hfe 
and circumstances. Faithfully attend the meetings 
of the sodality, and never absent yourself unnec- 
essarily from afternoon or evening services and 
benediction. 

5. Pious Practices. — Keep yourself in the presence 
of God. Accustom yourself to saying short ejacu- 
latory and indulgenced prayers. Keep a crucifix, 
holy pictures and holy water in your room. Carry 
your beads with you. Wear a scapular, and a 
medal of the Immaculate Conception. Support 
your parish priest and your parish church in all 
good works. Help the poor and the orphans 
according to your means. Frequently think of 
death and eternity. 

6. Blessed Virgin Mary. — If you love Jesus, you 
will love and honor His blessed Mother. Be most 
devout to her and daily perform some acts of piety 
in her honor. A pious Child of Mary will erect a 
home-altar in honor of her heavenly Queen and 
Mother, before which she will recite her prayers. 
On Our Lady's feast-days she will place an offering 
of fresh flowers on this altar. Hear iSIass and 
receive holy communion on the great feasts of the 
Blessed Virgin. Daily renew your act of conse- 
cration and say the Memorare for a happy death. 
Cultivate her virtues, especially purity, modesty, 
meekness, humility, obedience, charity, patience, 
resignation to the will of God and devotedness 
to duty. 

7. Retreat. — Make a spiritual retreat once a 
year. 

8. Spiritual Communion. — An act of spiritual 
communion like the following should be made 



126 A Feiv Concluding Words. 

frequently, and especially at Mass: "My Jesus, I 
iK'lieve that Thou art truly present in the Holy 
Sacrament of the Altar. I adore Thee. I praise 
Thee and thank Thee for all Thy blessings. I am 
.sorry that I have offended Thee by my sins. Hy 
this act I wish to make reparation to Thee for 
all the insults and injuries committed against Thee 
in the Sacrament of Thy love. I love Thee with 
my whole heart. Come to my poor soul; unite 
Thyself to me. .. + ... I thank Thee, my good 
Jesus. Oh! never, never leave me. Let me not 
be .separated from thee by sin." 

9. In the Hour 0} Death. — When you are dying, 
make acts of contrition and of love. Pronounce 
the sweet and holy name of "Jesus." 

In life and in death, praise and be submissive to 
the holy will of God. 

Strive to become a saint. For " this is the will 
of God, your sanctification." 

JTijc art of 33ciu(j Jtjapijw.* 
I. 

'y/j ■"'HAT must we do to be happy? The 
vJcA» thing is not hard. Much knowledge is 
not necessary for this, nor much talent, but only a 
real good will to do one's duty. Happiness, as far 
as it can exist here below, consists in peace, in the 
joy of a good conscience. Our conscience will be 
joyous and peaceful if it know not remorse; it 
will not know remorse if we are careful not to 
offend God, To fly from sin is, therefore, the chief 
source of happiness on earth. If our conscience is 

* From the French bv the Rev. Matthew Russell, 
SJ. 



Tile Art of Being Happy. 427 

pure, our life will be happy. There are none hap- 
pier tlian saints, for there are none more innocent. 

II. 

What is it that secures happiness in a home? 
Before everj'thing, religion: let all love well our 
good God, let all say their prayers morning and 
night, let all put their trust in divine providence. 
In the next place, union: let the members of the 
household be affectionate toward one another, 
having only one heart and one soul, not saying 
or doing anything that may pain any one of them. 
Then again, the spirit of sacrilice: we must be 
ready to do without something in order to make 
another member of the family enjoy it, we must 
give up our own personal tastes to conform to the 
tastes of others. Finally, pliancy of character: 
not to be hard to deal with, touchy, sour, proud; 
not to be obstinately rooted in one's ideas, not to 
grow impatient about mere nothings, but to have 
a large mind and a generous heart. A family 
whose members possess these qualities is a paradise 
on earth. 

III. 

There is a word which cannot be said too often 
to every Christian whom God has destined to 
live, converse and labor in the society of his fel- 
low creatures: Be indulgent. Yes, be indulgent; 
it is necessary for others, and it is necessarj' for 
your own sake. Forget the little troubles that 
others may cause you; keep up no resentment 
for the inconsiderate or unfavorable words that 
may have been said about you; excuse the mis- 
takes and awkward blunders of which you are the 



488 A Few Concluding Words. 

victim; always make out good intentions for 
those who have done you any wrong by imprudent 
acts or speeches; in a word, smile at everything, 
show a pleasant face on all occasions; maintain 
an inexhaustiljlc fund of goodness, patience, and 
gentleness. Thus you will be at peace with all 
your brethren; your love for them will suffer no 
alteration, and their love for you will increase day 
by day. Hut above all, you will practise in an 
excellent manner, Christian charity, which is 
impossible without this toleration and indulgence 
at every instant. 

"I have sought for happiness in the brilliant haunts 
of society, in sumptuous banquets, in the glare of 
theatres, I have sought it again in the possession of 
gold, in the excitement of the gaming-table, in the 
illusions of romance; but all in vain — whilst an hour 
passed in visiting a sick person, or in consoling some 
afflicted one, has been enough to give me enjoyment 
more delightful than all delights." — Anon. 

IV. 

Flattery is never worth anything; but to give 
a little praise at the right moment to some one 
under us is an excellent way of encouraging him 
and giving him a pleasure as sweet as it is salutary. 
For this a mere "thank you" is enough, an ap- 
proving smile, a kind look, or even a simple word, 
such as these: "I am greatly pleased" — "that 
has succeeded very well" — "this is precisely 
what I wanted," etc. Why should we always 
keep up an air of indifference and coldness toward 
workmen, servants, children, opening our mouths 
only when we have some rebuke to give them ? 
Is this charitable? Is this Christian? Let us 



Tlie Art of Being Happy. 429 

put ourselves in the place of these inferiors, and 
let us be happy in making them happy. Let 
us show ourselves satisfied v^^ith their good will 
and make them understand that we love them. 
Not only will they serve us much better and attach 
themselves to us with true devotedness, but we 
shall thus gain their hearts, and it will then be 
easy for us to secure their fidelity to the duties 
of religion and the fulfilment of the practices of 
Christian piety. 

V. 

Economy is praiseworthy; stinginess is not: 
it contracts the heart of a man and makes him 
miserable. Pious persons must be on their guard 
against this snare of the devil, for many are caught 
in it without knowing. Some persons will give 
several dollars to a beggar, and an hour after they 
will haggle about three pennies with an honest 
workman, or go on bargaining about some worth- 
less object. Pious Catholics ought not to let it be 
said that they are harder and fonder of money 
than other people! they ought not to be afflicted 
by or bewail any little losses that they may suffer. 
Let us be economical when there is question of 
our pleasures, of our table, or of our dress; but 
let us be large-hearted and generous in a.11 our rela- 
tions with others. 

VL 

A poet was gazing one day at a beautiful rose- 
tree. "What a pity," said he, "that these roses 
have thorns!" A man who was passing by said 
to him: "Let us rather thank our good God for 
having allowed these thorns to have roses." Ah! 
how ought we also to thank Him for so many joys 



430 A Few Concluding Words. 

that He grants to us in spite of our sins, instead 
of complaining about tlie slight troubles tiiat ile 
sends us! 

VII. 

Let us do good, let us avoid evil, and we shall 
be happy. "There is but one way," said a man 
of genius, "of being happy, and it is to do well 
all one's duties." 

VIII. 

How sweet and agreeable an occupation it is to 
give pleasure to those around us! It is quite nat- 
ural amongst Christians, but it becomes almost 
a duty amongst the members of a family or a 
community, especially toward persons whom age 
or rank places above us. And, to give pleasure, 
what is necessary? Things the most insigni- 
ficant, provided they be accompanied by amiable 
manners; what is necessary above all is to have 
habitually a smile on our lips. Oh! who can 
tell tlic power of a smile ? I'or ourselves, it is 
the guardian of kindness, patience, tolerance, all 
the virtues that we have occasion to exercise in 
our relations with our neighbor. There is, in fact, 
no danger of our lieing rude or severe so long as 
a smile rests on our lips. For others, it is a source 
of contentment, joy, satisfaction and encourage- 
ment. Without even uttering a single word we 
put those around us at their ease; we inspire them 
with a sweet confidence, if we approach them 
with a smile. Perhaps you will object that you 
cannot smile, that you are naturally serious or 
even severe. Undeceive yours'. If : with real good 
will you will acquire this empire over yourself, 



Tlie Art of Being Happy. 431 

you will soon do by custom what you at first did 
by constraint; and the interior joy that you taste 
will recompense you superabundantly for your 
trouble and your efforts. 

IX. 

A great secret for preserving peace of heart is 
to do nothing with overeagerness, but to act 
always calmly, without trouble or disquiet. We 
are not asked to do much, but to do well. At the 
Last Day God will not examine whctlier we have 
performed a multitude of works, but whether we 
have sanctified our souls in doing them. Now 
the means of sanctifying ourselves is to do everything 
for God and to do perfectly whatever we have to do. 
The works that have as their motive vanity or sel- 
fishness make us neither better nor happier, and 
we shall receive no reward for them. 



X. 

"I feel happy," said a holy person, "in pro- 
portion as I do my actions well." Let us medi- 
tate an instant on this luminous saying. To do 
well what one has to do— here again is the se- 
cret of being happy. Every man, then, can be 
happy; and, if we have not been happy hitherto, 
it is because we have not put this lesson into prac- 
tice. But what is necessary for this? Oh, very 
little. To do every action with a view of pleasing 
God; to do every action in the manner that God 
commands, either through Himself or through 
those who hold His place in our regard; to do every 
action as if we had nothing else to do but this, 
and as if we were to die after having done it. 



432 A. Feiv Concluding Words. 



XI. 

There are some who are affable and gracious 
to every one as long as things go according to 
their wishes; but if they meet with a contradic- 
tion, if an accident, a reproach or even less should 
trouble the serenity of their soul, all around them 
must suffer the consequences. They grow dark 
and cross; very far from keeping up <:he conver- 
sation by their good humor, they answer only in 
monosyllables to those who speak to them. Is 
this conduct reasonable ? Is it Christian ? Let 
us always be kind and good-humored so as always 
to make our brethren happy, and we shall merit 
to be always made happy by God. 

XII. 

Blessed are the poor in spirit, blessed are the 
meek, blessed are they that mourn, blessed are 
they that hunger and thirst after justice, blessed 
are the merciful, blessed are the clean of heart, 
blessed are the peacemakers, blessed are they 
that suffer persecution for justice' sake. Blessed 
are ye when they shall revile you and persecute 
you fer My sake. St. Matthew v, 3-11. 

Blessed are they that hear the word of God and 
keep it. St. Luke xi, 28. 

Blessed is the man that endureth temptation. 

St. James i, 12. 

Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. 
Apocalypse xiv, 13. 



DEVOTIONS. 



*/ A I 'HAT greater joy can earth afford 
vlcA» Than holding converse with Our Lord ? 
A pledge of life to come is this, 
A foretaste here of future bliss. 



PART FIRST. 

I. Bail^ pravers. 

(Read Ivstnictions XXIX and XXXIII, Book I.) 

/iftorning ipra^ers. 

IF with God thou begin and with Him thou end, 
Right happily then thy day thou shalt spend. 

QY God, Thy goodness and Thy might 
Have brought me to this morning's light. 
Keep and preser\'e me every hour 
From sorrow, sin, temptation's power. 
Grant me Thy blessing, Lord, this day, 
On all I think, or do, or say. 
Jesus, for Thy help I plead; 
Mary, for me intercede. 

y VTi'ITH deepest reverence I cast myself on my 
vIcA/ knees laefore Thee and adore Thee -with my 
whole heart, most holy, triune God. Glory be to the 
Father, Who created me, glory to the .Son, Who re- 
deemed me, glory to the Holy Ghost, Who sanctifieth 
me. 

IHTTMBLY thank Thee, most merciful and bounti- 
ful God, for all the benefits which Thou hast 
conferred upon me. Above all I thank Thee for 
having graciously preserved me during the past night 
and strengthened me anew both in body and in soul. 

I BESEECH Thee, most loving Father, to grant me 
grace to pass this day without sin, and to spend 
it in a manner that will be pleasing to Thee and in ac- 
435 



436 Derations. 

cordantc with Thy holy will. To Thee I offer all the 
thoughts, words, apd works of the day in union with 
the infinite merits of Thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 
(irant that I may do all to Thy honor and glory, to 
the edification of my neighbor and lo my own salva- 
tion. 

OMARY, holy Mother of God, my dear guardian 
angel, blessed saints of God, and especially 
you, my patron saint, take me under your protection 
thi.s (lay, l)ray for me, and defend me in all dangers. 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Direct your general intention and resolve in particu- 
lar to gain all the indulgences attached to the prayers 
yoti may say and to the good works yoic may perform this 
day. 

Let my object ever be 
To give glory, God, to Thee; 
In my work and in my rest. 
May Thy holy name be blest. 
Our Father; Hail Mary; Apostles' Creed; Glory. 

Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love. 
Sweet Heart of Mary, be my salvation. 

Litany of the Holy Name of Jesus, 



MORNING OFFERING OF THE APOSTLESHIP OF PR.4YER. 

OMY God, I offer Thee my prayers, works, and 
sufferings this day in union with the Sacred 
Heart of Jesus, for the intentions for which He pleads 
and otTers Himself in holy Mass, in thanksgiving for 
Thy favors, in reparation for our offences, and for 
the petitions of all our Associates: especially this 
month for the particular intention of the Apostleship 
of Prayer. 



Daily Prayers. 437 



A SHORT ACT OF CONSECRATION BEFORE A PICTURE OF 
THE SACRED HEART. 

^T^Y loving Jesus! I (N. N.) give Thee my heart, 
>>li<^ and I consecrate myself wholly to Thee, out 
of the grateful love I bear Thee, and as a reparation 
for all my unfaithfulness; and with Thy aid I purpose 
never to sin again. 

An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day. — 
Pius VII., June 9, 1807. 

EJACULATION, 

^T^AY the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacra- 
^1^ ment be praised, adored, and loved with grate- 
ful affection, at every moment, in all the tabernacles 
of the world, even to the end of time. Amen. 

An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day. — 
Pope Pius IX., Feb. 29, 1868. 

SALVE REGINA. 

*Tp^ AIL, holy Queen, Mother of mercy; our life, 
«J— ^ our sweetness, and our hope. To thee do 
we cry, poor banished children of Eve; to thee do we 
send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in this 
valley of tears. Turn, then, most gracious Advocate, 
thine eyes of mercy toward us; and after this our 
exile, show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb, 
Jesus; O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary. 

V. Pray for us, O holy Mother of God. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promises 
of Christ. 

Let us pray. 

*ZT'LMIGHTY, everlasting God, Who, by the 
ek7<— *-i cooperation of the Holy Ghost, didst prepare 
the body and soul of Mary, glorious Virgin and Mother,. 
to become the worthy habitation of Thy Son; grant 



4H8 Devotions. 

that we who now rejoice in her commemoration may, 
by her gracious intercession, be delivered from all 
the evils that threaten us, and from everlasting death. 
Through the same Christ our Lord. /?. Amen. 

ACTS OF FAITH, ITOPK, AND LOVE. 

An Act of Faith. 

MY God! I firmly believe all the sacred truths 
which the Catholic Church believes and teaches, 
because Thou, ^\ho canst neither deceive nor he 
deceived, hast revealed them. 

An Act of Hope. 

OMY God! reljing upon Thy omnipotence, Thy 
goodness and Thy promises, I hope to obtain 
pardon for my sins, the assistance of Thy grace, anrl 
life everlasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ, 
mv Lord and Redeemer. 



o 



o 



An Act of Love. 

MY God, I love Thee with my whole heart and 
above all things, because Thou art the supreme 
Good and most worthy of our love. For the love of 
Thee I will love my ncighlx>r as myself. 

PRAYER BEFORE INSTRUCTION. 

OLf)RD God and heavenly Father, bestow upon 
us the gift of Thy Holy Spirit, that enlightened 
by Him, we may understand aright and keep in mind 
all that we may learn that is profitable to us, and 
may lx)th begin and end all things well to Thy glory, 
and in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

PRAYER AFTER INSTRUCTION. 

y V] r*R give Thee thanks, merciful God, for the in- 
VjtA» struction and direction which we have re- 
ceived. Grant us Thy grace that we may lay the 



Daily Prayers. 439 

lesson to heart and carry it into action, to Thy glory 
and our eternal welfare. FurtheiTnore we pray Thee 
to pour forth Thy blessing upon our parents and 
superiors, our teachers and benefactors, and to 
recompense them abundantly for all the good which 
they have been the means of bringing to us. Through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



GRACE BEFORE MF,ALS. 

OCiOD, from Whom all blessings flow, 
These gifts Thou dost on us bestow; 
We bless Thee for our daily bread, 
Oh, may our souls by Thee be fed! 

BLESS, we beseech Thee, O heavenly Father, 
these Thy gifts which we have received from 
Thy bounty. Grant us grace to enable us to make 
use of all for Thy glory and our own well-being, and 
may nothing ever separate us from Thy love. Through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



GRACE AFTER MEALS. 

V V| I 'E thank Thee, Lord, Whose love doth give 
v1lA# The food whereby Thy creatures live. 
Oh, grant us when this life is o'er 
To dwell with Thee forevermore! 



y VI I 'E thank Thee, O heavenly Father, for the 
VxA» nourishment which we have received and for 
all the graces and benefits which Thou hast bestowed 
upon us. Praise and glory be to Thee, O God, on 
high, peace on earth to men of good will, blessing on 
all our benefactors! Give eternal rest to all the faith- 
ful departed, and bring us, when this transitory life is 
past, to eternal joy and felicity. Through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



440 Devotions, 

SHORT FORM OF GRACE AT TABLE. 
Grace Be/ore Meals. 

BLESS us, O Lord, and these Thy gifts which 
we are about to receive from Thy bounty: 
through Christ our Lord. 
R. Amen. 

Grace After Meals. 

y yj r"E give Thee thanks, O almighty God, for all 
vIlA» Thy benefits. Who liveth and rcigneth nowr 
and forever. 

R. Amen. 

Vouchsafe, O Lord, to reward with eternal life all 
those who do us good for Thy name's sake. 

R. Amen. 

V. Let us bless the Lord. 

R. Thanks be to God. 

V. May the souls of the faithful departed, through 
the mercy of God, rest in peace. 

R. Amen. 

INDULGENCED ASPIRATIONS AND SHORT PRAYERS. 

1. "T'N the name of the Father +, and of the Son 
JL^ 4«, and of the Holy Ghost >{«. Amen. 

Indulgence of 50 days, each time. — Pius IX., July 28, 
1863; 100 days if holy water is matlc use of at the 
same time. — Pius IX., March 23, 1876. 

2. *-p^OLY, holy, holy. Lord God of hosts; 
«X-^ the earth is full of Thy glory: glory be 

to the Father; glory be to the Son; glory be to the 
Holy Ghost. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day; an indulgence 
of 100 days, three times every Sunday, as well as on 
the feast of the Most Holy Trinity, and during its 
octave. — Clement XIV., June 6, 1760. 



Daily Prayers. 441 

3. May tlie most just, most high, and most amiable 
will of God be dof e in all things; may it be praised 
and magnified forever. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius VII., 
May 19, 1818. 

4. My God, my only Good, Thou art all for me; 
grant that I may be all for Thee! 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 13, 1902. 

5. |;^TERNAL Father, we offer Thee the blood, 
\^ the Passion, and the death of Jesus Christ, 

the sorrows of Mary most holy, and of St. Joseph, in 
satisfaction for our sins, in aid of the holy souls in 
purgatory, for the needs of holy Mother Church, and 
for the conversion of sinners. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
April 30, i860. 

6. My God and my all! 

Indulgence of ^o days, each time. — Leo XIII., 
May 4, 1888. 

7. My God, grant that I may love Thee, and the 
only reward of my love be to love Thee always more 
and more. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 15, 1890. 

8. Holy Spirit, Spirit of truth, come into our hearts; 
give to all peoples the brightness of Thy light, that they 
may be well-pleasing to Thee in unity of faith. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
July 31, 1897. 

9. My Jesus, mercy! 

Indulgence of 100 days, for each recital. — Pius IX., 
Sept. 24, 1846. 



442 Devotions. 

10. My sweetest Jesus, be not my Judge, but my 
Saviour. 

Indulgence of 50 days, for each recital. — Pius IX., 
Aug. II, 1851. 

11. Jesus, my God, I love Thee above all things. 
Indulgence of '^o davs, each time. — I'i'i^ I\'., Mav 7, 

1854. 

12. Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me! (Luke 
xviii, 38.) 

Indulgence of 100 davs, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Feb. 27, 1886. 

13. /^ MY Jesus, Thou knowest well that I love 
V^ Thee; but I do not love Thee enough. 

Oh, grant that I may love Thee more. O love that 
burnest ever and never failest, my God, Thou Who 
art charity itself, enkindle in my heart that di\'ine 
fire which consumes the saints and transforms them 
into Thee. Amen. 

Indulgence of 50 days, twice a day. — Leo XIII.. 
Feb. 6, 1893. 

14. /^ RANT us. Lord Jesus, always to follow 
\^y the example of Thy holy family, that at 

the hour of our death Thy glorious Virgin Alother 
with blessed Joseph may come to meet us, and so we 
may deserve to be received by Thee into Thy everlast- 
ing dwelling-place. 

Indulgence of 200 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 25, 1897. 

15. Sweetest Jesus, grant me an increa.se of faith, 
hope, and charity, a contrite and humble heart. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Sept. 13, 1893. 

i6. O Sacrament most hoh ! O Sacrament divine' 



Daily Prayers. 443 

All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment 
Thine. 

Indulgence of lOO days, once a day. — Pius W., 
May 24, 1776. 

17. fW EE where Th}' boundless love has reached, 
I^JJ my loving Jesus! Thou, of Thy flesh 

and precious blood, hast made ready for me a banquet 
whereby to give me all Thyself. AYTio drove Thee to 
this excess of love for me? Thy Heart, Thy loving 
Heart. O adorable Heart of Jesus, burning furnace 
of divine love! within Thy sacred wound take Thou 
my soul; in order that, in that school of charity, I 
may learn to love that God Who has given me such 
wondrous proofs of His great love. Amen. 

Indulgence of 100 davs, once a dav. — Pius \TI., 
Feb. 9, 1818. 

18. Eternal Father, I offer Thee the precious blood 
of Jesus, in satisfaction for my sins, and for the wants 
of holy Church. 

Indulgence of 100 days, for each recital. — Pius VII., 
Sept. 22, 1 81 7. 

19. /T^^' loving Jesus! I (N.N.) give Thee my 
^l<^, heart, and I consecrate myself wholly 

to Thee, out of the grateful love I bear Thee, and as 
a reparation for all my unfaithfulness; and with Thy 
aid 1 purpose never to sin again. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day, if recited 
before a picture of the Sacred Heart. — ^Pius VII. > 
June 9, 1807. 

20. May the Sacred Heart of Jesus be loved every- 
where. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
Sept. 23, i860. 



444 Devotions. 

2 1 . Jesus, meek and humble of Heart, make my heart 
like unto Thine! 

Indulgence of 300 days, every time. — Pius X., Sept. 
15, 1905. 

22. May the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed 
Sacrament be praised, adored, and loved with grateful 
affection, at cvcr)^ moment, in all the tabernacles of 
the world, even to the end of time. Amen. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
Feb. 29, 1868. 

23. O sweetest Heart of Jesus, I implore that I may 
ever love Thee more and more. 

Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Pius IX., 
Nov. 26, 1876. 

24. Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day.-^Leo XIII., 
May 21, 1892. 

25. Heart of Jesus, burning with love for us, inflame 
our hearts with love of Thee. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
June 16, 1893. 

26. Mary! 

Indulgence of 25 days, each time. — Clement XIII., 
Sept. 5, 1759. 

27. In thy conception, O Virgin Mary, thou wast 
immaculate! Pray for us to the Father, Whose Son 
Jesus, conceived in thy womb by the Holy Ghost, 
Thou didst bring forth 

Indulgence of 100 days, each time. — Pius VI., Nov. 
21, 1793. 



Daily Prayers. 



445 



28. My Queen! my Mother! Remember I am thine 
own. 

Keep me, guard me, as thy property and possession. 

Indulgence of 40 days, each time, when tempted. — 
Pius IX., Aug. 5, 1851. 



29. 



CD' 



^EMORARE, nn> EMEMBER, O 

O piissima r*-^ most gracious 

(••irgo ]Slaria, non esse au- Virgin Mary, that never 
ditum a saeculo quemr^uam was it known that any 
ad tua currentcm prafsi(Ha, one who fled to thy pro- 
tua implorantem auxilia, tection, implored thy help, 
tua petentem sulTragia, and sought thy interces- 
esse derelictum. Ego tali sion, was left unaided, 
animatus confidentia, ad Inspired with this confi- 
te, virgo virginum, ]Mater, dence, I fly unto thee, O 
curro, ad te venio, coram Virgin of virgins, my 
te gemens peccator as- Mother! To thee I come; 
sisto; noli. Mater Verbi, before thee I stand, sin- 
verba mea despicere, sed ful and sorrowful. O 
audi propitia, et exaudi. Mother of the Word In- 
Amen. carnate! despise not my 

petitions, but, in thy 
mercy, hear and answer 
me. Amen, 
His Holiness Pope Pius IX,, by a rescript of the 
S. Congr. of Indulgences, Dec. 11, 1846, granted to 
all the faithful every time that, with at least contrite 
heart and devotion, they shall say this ^.^ayer AN 

INDULGENCE OF THREE HUNDRED DAYS. 

30. Sweet heart of Mary, be my salvation! 
Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Pius IX., 

Sept. 30, 1852, 

31. O Mary, who didst come into this world free 
from stain! obtain of God for me that I may leave 
it without sin. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day, — Pius IX., 
March 27, 1863, 



446 Devotions. 

32. Virgin Mother of (iod, Mary, pray to Jesus 
for me. 

Indulgence of 50 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 29, 1894. 

33. Holy Virgin Mary immaculate, Mother of Gofl 
and our Mother, speak thou for us to the Heart of 
Jesus, Who is thy Son, and our Brother. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Dec. 20, 1890. 

34. Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart 
and my soul. 

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph assist me in my last agony. 

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, may I breathe out my soul 
in peace with you! 

Indulgence of 300 days, each time, for all three. — 
Pius VII., Aug. 26, 1814. 

35. To thee, O Virgin Mother, never touched by 
stain of sin, actual or venial, I recommend and con- 
fide the purity of my heart. 

Indulgence of ico days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
Nov. 26, 1854. 

36. O Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us 
who have recourse to tlice. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 15, 1884. 

37. Our Lady of Lourdcs, pray for us! 
Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 

June 25, 1902. 

38. Angel of God, my guardian dear. 
To whom His love commits me here, 
Ever this day be at my side, 

To light and guard, to rule and guide. Amen. 
Indulgence of 100 days, each time. — Pius VI., 
Oct. 2, 1795. 



Daily Prayers. 447 

3g. Help us, Joseph, in our earthly strife, 
E'er to lead a pure and blameless life. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 18, 1882. 

40. Holy Archangel Michael, defend us in battle, 
that we may not perish in the tremendous judgment. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Aug. 19, 1893. 

41. St. Joseph, model and patron of those who love 
the Sacred Heart of Jesus, pray for us. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Dec. 19, 1891. 

42. St. Joseph, reputed father of Our Lord Jesus 
Christ and true spouse of Mary, ever Virgin, pray for us. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII.. 
May 15, 1891. 



43. PRAYER VraiCH ST. THOMAS AQUINAS WAS ACCUS- 
TOMED TO RECITE EVERY DAY BEFORE THE IMAGE 
OF JESUS CHRIST. 

aONCEDE mihi, mi- ^-^RANT me grace, O 

sericors Deus, qua; \S^ merciful God, to 

tibi placita sunt ardenter desire ardently all that is 

concupiscere, prudenterin- pleasing to Thee, to ex- 

vestigare, veraciter agnos- amine it prudentl}', to 

cere et perfecte adimplere, acknowledge it truthfully, 

ad laudem et gloriam and to accomplish it per- 

nominis tui. Amen. fectly, for the praise and 
glory of Thy name. Amen, 

Indulgence of 300 days to all the faithful who, 
before studying or reading, shall recite this prayer. — 
Leo XIII., June 21, 1879. 



448 



Devotions. 



44- 



FOR THE HOLY SOULS LN PURGATORY. 



, ^ \, nam dona cis V_>\ give to them, 

D online; O Lord; 

R. Et lux pcrpetua luce- R. And let jK-rpctual 

at eis. light shine upon them. 

Indulgence, applicable to the poor souls alone, 50 
days, each time. — Leo XIII., March 22, 1902, 



45. 



ANLUA CHRISTL 



*TJ*MMA Christi, sanc- 
efcJ/-J-« tifica me. 
Corpus Christi, salva me. 
Sanguis Christi, inebria 

me. 
Aqua lateris Christi, lava 

me. 
Passio Christi, conforta 

me. 
O bone Jesu, exaudi me. 
Intra tua vulnera absconde 

me. 
Ne permittas me separari 

a te. 
Ab hoste maligno defcnde 

me. 
In hora mortis mca: voca 

me, 
Et jubc me venire ad te, 
Ut cum Sanctis tuis lau- 

dem te. 
In sajcula sajculorum. 

Amen. 

His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a decree of the S. 
Congr. of Indulgences, Jan. 9, 1854, revoking all 
other grants of indulgences which may have been 



QToUL of Christ, sanc- 

/^^ tify me. 

Body of Christ, save me. 

Blood of Christ, inebriate 
me. 

Water from the side of 
Christ, wash me. 

Passion of Christ, 
strengthen me. 

O good Jesus, hear me. 

Within thy wounds hide 
me. 

Permit me not to be sepa- 
rated from Thee. 

From the malignant ene- 
my defend mc. 

In the hour of my death 
call me. 

And bid me come to Thee, 

That, with Thy saints, I 
may praise Thee 

For ever and ever. Amen. 



Daily Prayers. 443 

made for saying this invocation, granted to all the 
faithful: 

An indulgence of three hundred days every 
time that, with at least contrite heart and devotion, they 
shall say it. 

An indulgence of seven years, once a day, to 
priests who shall say it after saying Mass, and to the 
faithful, after receiving holy communion. 

46. IN HONOR OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. 

*T^E\'OUT children of IMary will rejoice at the 
flLJ added impetus given to devotion to the blessed 
Mother of God by His Holiness Pius X., in attach- 
ing an indulgence of three hundred days to the pious 
practice so zealously advocated by St. Alphonsus 
Liguori in honor of the Immaculate Conception. 

The devout practice consists of three Hail Marys in 
honor of the Immaculate Conception, adding after 
each Hail Mary the invocation: "O Mary, by thy 
Immaculate Conception, purify my body and sanctify 
my soul." The indulgence attached to this pious 
practice may be gained both in the morning and at 
night, preferably on rising and retiring. (Pius X., 
Dec. 5, 1904). 



47. ANGELUS DOMINI. 

*3^HE angel of the Lord declared unto Mary, and 
\z) she conceived of the Holy Ghost. 

Hail Mary, etc. 

Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be it done unto 
me according to thy word. 

Hail Mary, etc. 

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. 

Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Pray for us, holy Mother of God. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promise.^ 
of Christ. 



450 Devotions. 

Let us pray. 

Pour forth, we liesccrh Thcc, O Lord! Thy grace 
into our hearts, that we, unto whom the Incarnation 
of Christ Thy Son was made known by the message 
of an angel, may by His Passion and cross, be brouglit 
to the glory of the Resurrection. Through the same 
Christ our Lord. 

R. Amen, 

REGINA OCET,I. 

{Instead of the Angclus from Easter until Trinity 
Sunday.) 

QUEEN of heaven, rejoice, Alleluia. 
For He Whom thou didst deserve to bear, 
Alleluia. 
Hath risen as He said. Alleluia. 
Pray for us to Cxod, Alleluia. 

V. Rejoice and be glad, O Virgin Mary! Alleluia. 
V. For the Lord hath risen indeed, Alleluia. 

Let us pray. 

God,\V'ho through the Resurrection of Thy Son, Our 
Lord Jesus Christ, hast vouchsafed to make glad the 
whole world, grant us, we beseech Thee, that, through 
the intercession of the Virgin Mary, His Mother, we 
may attain the joys of eternal life. Through the 
same Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Sovereign Pontiff Benedict XIII., by a brief, 
Injunctw tiobis, Sept. 14, 1724, granted: 

A PLENARY INDULGENCE, once a month, to all the 
faithful who, every day, at the sound of the bell, in 
the morning, or at noon, or in the evening at sunset, 
shall say devoutly, on their knees, the Avgelus Domini^ 
with the Hail Mary, three times, on any day when, 
being truly penitent, after confession and communion, 
they shall pray for peace and union among Christian 
princes, for the extirpation of heresy, and for the 
triumph of holy Mother Church. 

An' indulgence of one hundred days, on all th.e 



Daily Prayers. 451 

ofher days in the year, every time that, with at least 
contrite heart and devotion, they shall say these 
prayers. 

48. prayer: o domina mea. 

ODOMINA mea! O /T|Y Queen! my 

Mater meal tibi V*-4 Mother! I give 

n.e totum offero; atque myself entirely to thee; 

ut me tibi probem devo- and to show my devotion 

turn, consecro tibi hodie to thee, I consecrate to 

oculos nieos, aures mcas, thee this day my eyes, my 

OS memn, cor mcum, plane ears, my mouth, my heart, 

me totum. Quoniam ita- my vv-hole being, without 

que tuus sum, O bona reserve. Wherefore, good 

Mater, serva me, defende IMother, as lam thine own, 

me, ut rem ac possessio- keep me, guard me, as thy 

nem tuam. property and possession. 

His Hohness Pope Pius IX., by a decree of the S. 
Congr. of Indulgences, Aug. 5, 1851, granted to all 
the faithful who, with fervor and at least contrite heart, 
shall say, morning and evening, one Hail Mary, 
together vdth this prayer, to implore of the Blessed 
Virgin victory over temptations, especially over those 
against chastity: 

An estdulgence of one htjndred days, once a day. 

Bvening ipragers. 

y yj j'HEN at night I lay me down, 
vIlA* God's protecting love I own; 
Heart and hands to Him I raise, 
For His gifts I give Him praise. 
Forgive me, Lord, for Thy dear Son, 
The ills that I this day have done; 
And let His cross — my refuge sure — 
Preserve my soul from thoughts impure; 
May holy angels, while I sleep. 
Their watchful guard around me keep. 



452 Devotions. 

y VI r'lTH my whole heart I thank Thee, most holy 
vIlA« triune God, at the close of this day, for ail 
the lav<jrs both temporal and spiritual which in my 
whole life 1 have received from Thy great bounty. 

But alas, how unworthy, how insignificant are any 
thanks that I can offer to Thee, Who art infinitely 
holy! Have I not, despite all the benefils I have 
received from Thee, repeatedly offended against Thee, 
both this and every day of my hfe? 

{Here pause and examine your conscience.) 

Yes, I have sinned against Heaven and before Thee, 
O my God. Look mercifully, I beseech Thee, on 
the contrition of my heart, and forgive Thy erring 
child. I will endeavor seriously to amend. Oh, 
grant me the assistance of Thy grace! 1 am truly 
sorry for having sinned, because Thou art infinitely 
good and sin displeases Thee. 

Xow I lay me down to rest beneath the shelter of 
Thy almighty protection. Preserve me, kindest of 
fathers, from all evil this night, and let me awake 
safe and sound to-morrow morning, to serve Thee 
with fresh courage, fresh zeal. 

Most blessed Virgin Mary, my angel guardian, all 
ye saints of heaven, and especially you, my patron 
saint, vouchsafe to intercede for me and watch over 
me during the coming night. Amen. 

May the souls of the faithful departed, through the 
mercy of God rest in peace. Amen. 

Our Father; Hail Mary; Glory, etc.; Sacred Heart 
of Jesus, burning with love for us, inflame our hearts 
with love of Thee ! 

Litany oj the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

PRAYERS TO OBTAIN A GOOD DEATH. 

f^ESUS, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and 
jj my soul; 

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, assist me in my last agony; 



Daily Prayers. 



453 



Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, may I breathe forth my 
soul in peace with you! 

Recite the " Memorare" (to be found amojig the 
Indulgenced Prayers, p. 445), 

My Queen, my Mother, remember I am thine own; 
Keep me, guard me, as thy property and possession. 

SUB TUUM PRESIDIUM. 



CN" UE tuum praesidium 
J^3 confugimus, sancta 
Dei genitrix; nostras de- 
precationes ne despicias in 
necessitatibus nostris; sed 
a periculis cunctis libera 
nos, semper virgo gloriosa 
et bcnedicta. 

V. Dignare me laudare 
te, virgo sacrata. 

R. Da mihi virtutem 
contra hostes tuos. 

F. Benedictus Deus in 
Sanctis suis. 

R, Amen. 



St 



'E fly to thy patron- 
age, O holy Moth- 
er of God! despise not 
our petitions in our neces- 
sities, but dehver us from 
all dangers, O ever glor- 
ious and blessed Virgin. 

F. Make me worthy to 
praise thee, holy Virgin. 

R. Give me strength 
against thine enemies. 

F. Blessed be God in 
his saints. 

R. Amen. 



Be iprofunDts. 



PSALM CXXIX. 



'T'^E profundis clamavi 
,jLJ ad te, Domine: 
Domine, exaudi vocem 
meam. 

Fiant aures tuae inten- 
dentes, in vocem depre- 
cationis mccT. 

Si iniquitates observa- 
veris, Domine: Domine, 
Quis sustinebit? 



OUT of the depths I 
have cried to Thee, 
O Lord: Lord, hear my 
voire. 

Let Thine ears be atten- 
tive: to the voice of my 
supplication. 

If Thou, O Lord, wilt 
mark our iniquities: O 
Lord, who sliall stand it ? 



154 



Devotions. 



Quia apud te propitia- 
tio est: ct propter legem 
tuam sustinui te, Dominc. 



Sustinuit anima mca in 
verboejus: spcravit anima 
mca in Domino. 

A custodia matutina 
usque ad nor t em, speret 
Israel in Domino. 

Quia apud Dominum 
misericorflia, et co[)iosa 
apud eum rcdemptio. 

Et ipse redimct Israel 
ex omnibus iniquitatibus 
ejus. 

The Sovereign PontifT 
Ccelestes Ecclesim ifiesauros 



For with Thee there is 
merciful forgiveness: and 
by reason of Thy law I 
have waited for Thee, O 
Lord. 

My soul hath relied on 
His word: my soul hath 
hoped in the Lord. 

From the morning 
watch even until night, 
let Israel hope in the Lord. 

Because with the Lord 
there is mercy: and with 
Him plentiful redemption. 

And He shall redeem 
Israel from all his iniqui- 
ties, 

Clement XII., by a brief, 
, Aug. 11, 1736, granted: 



An indulgenxe of one hxjndred days to all the 
faithful who, at the sound of the bell at the first hour 
after nightfall, shall say devoutly on their knees the 
psalm De profiiiriis, or the Our Father, the Hail Mary, 
and the Requiem a;tcr)iam. 



Oremus. 

BIDELIUM Deus, 
omnium Conditor 
et Redemptor, animabus 
famulorum famularumque 
tuarum, remi.ssionem cunc- 
torum tribue j)eccatorum; 
ut indu'gentiam quam 
semper optaverunt, piis 
supnlicationibus conse- 
quantur: qui vivis etregnas 
in srecula saeculorum. 
R. Amen. 



Let us pray. 

OGOD the Creator 
and Redeemer of all 
the faithful, give to the 
souls of Thy servants de- 
parted the full remission 
of all their sins; that 
through pious suppHca- 
tions they may obtain the 
parrlon they have always 
desired: Who livest and 
reignest for ever and ever. 
R. Amen. 



Devotio7is for ]\Iass. 455 

V. Requiem astcrnam T'. I'ltcrnal rest give to 

dona eis, Domine. them, O Lord. 

R. Et lux perpetua lu- R. And let perpetual 

ceat eis. lig^^t shine upon them. 

V. Requiescant in pace. V. May they rest in- 
peace. 

R. Amen. R. Amen. 



II. Devotions tor /IDass. 

PREPARATORY PRAYER. 

/T\OST merciful Jesus, I present myself before 
^1 A Thy altar for the purpose of assisting at the 
holy sacrifice of the TSIass. I desire to assist at it 
with the same reverential awe, the same tender com- 
passion with which my heart would have been filled 
had I beheld Thee on Mount Calvary, where Thou 
didst offer Th}'sclf up to Thy heavenly Father for 
love of me. Give Thy blessing, O Lord, to this my 
desire, and infuse into my soul those holy dispositions 
of which I stand in need in order to share in the 
abundant merits and fruits of Thy Redemption. 

AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE MASS. 

IN union with that stupendous oblation which Thy 
well-beloved Son offered Thee upon the hallowed 
cross, I humbly offer Thee, eternal Father, this holy 
sacrifice: to the honor and glory of Thy holy name; 
in remembrance of the bitter Passion and death 
of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; in thanks- 
giving for all the blessings and benefits I have received 
from Thee; in satisfaction for my sins; in the hope 
of obtaining Thy divine assistance in all my necessities 
and afflictions, and for the succor and solace of the 
living and the dead. Accept this oblation, O merci- 
ful God and Father; let my intention be pleasing in 
Thy sight; hear and grant my petition. Through 
Jesus Christ, Thy Son. Amen. 



466 Devotions. 



AT TUE CONFITEOR. 



I CONFESS to Thee, O my God, in the presence 
of Mary, the tjlcsscd and immaculate Mother 
of Thine only-begotten Son, and all the saints, that 
T have sinned often and grievously in thought, word, 
and deed, and by omission of the good I ought to have 
done, through my fault, through my grievous fault. 
Wherefore I beseech the Blessed Virgin and all the 
saints to intercede for me with Thee. Graciously 
receive their prayers and mine, and grant me the 
remission and forgiveness of all my transgressions 
Amen. 

AT THE KYRIE ELEISON. 

Lord, have mercy upon me. 
Christ, have mercy ui)on me. 
Lord, have mercy upon me. 

AT THE GLORIA. 

^^LORY be to God on high, and on earth peace to 
\S) men of good will. We praise Thee; we bless 
Thee; we adore Thee; we glorify Thee. We give 
thanks to Thee for Thy great glory, O Lord God, 
heavenly King, God the Father almighty. O Lord 
Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son: O Lord God, 
Lamb of God, Son of the Father, Who takest away the 
sins of the world, have mercy upon us; Thou Who 
takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayers; 
Thou Who sittest at the right hand of the Father, have 
mercy upon us. For Thou only art holy; Thou only 
art the Lord; Thou only, O Jesus Christ, with the 
Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the 
Father. Amen. 

AT THE COLLECTS. 

YfLMlGHTY and eternal God, we humbly 
^,_jL, beseech Thee graciously to hear the prayers 
of Thy Church, which the priest offers up to Thee for 



Devotions for Mass. 457 

us and for all Thy people. Grant unto us all that 
is needful for our souls and our bodies, that we may 
lead a life acceptable in Thy sight, and attain eternal 
salvation. Amen. 



AT THE EPISTLE. 

OGOD, Thou art never weary of stirring up the 
faithful by the teaching and admonitions of 
the prophets and apostles, and by other holy exhorta- 
tions, that they may lead a life of true piety; give us, 
we beseech Thee, a receptive mind, that we may lay 
to heart these \\o\y instructions and order our con- 
duct and our conversation in accordance with them. 
Amen. 

AT THE GOSPEL. 

*3^ HANKS be to Thee, divine Redeemer, for the 
\cy holy Gospel Thou hast given us. Grant me 
grace to listen to it with reverence and devotion and 
ever to obey its precepts zealously and unwaveringly; 
that I may be made partaker of that felicity which is 
promised to all who believe in Thee and with loving 
fidelity keep Thy commandments. 

AT THE CREDO. 

I BELIEVE in one God, the Father almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things 
visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, 
the only-begotten Son of God, born of the Father 
before all ages. God of God; Light of Light; true 
God of true God; begotten not made; consubstantial 
with the Father, by Whom all things were made. Who 
for us men, and for our salvation, came down from 
heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the 
Virgin Mary, and was made man. [Kneel in rever- 
ence jor Christ's Incarnation?^ He was crucified also 
for us, suffered under Pontius Pilate, and was buried. 
The third day He rose again according to the Scriptures; 



468 Derations. 

and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right 
hand of the Father: and He shall come again with 
glory to judge both the living and the dead: of Whose 
kingdom there shall be no end. And I believe in the 
Holy Ghost, the Lord and Life-giver, Who proceedeth 
from the Father and the Son: Who together with the 
Father and the Son is adored and glorified: Whf) 
spoke by the prophets. And one holy Catholic and 
Apostolic Church. I confess one Baptism ior the 
remission of sins. And I look for the resurrection 
of the dead, and the life of the world to come. 
Amen. 

AT THE OFFERTORY. 

'TTTCCEPT, O holy Father, almighty, eternal God, 
fj^l-t this immaculate Host which I, Thy unworthy 
servant, offer unto Thee by the hands of Thy priest, 
for my innumerable sins, offences, and negh'genics; 
and for all here present, also for all faithful Christians 
both living and dead, that it may be profitable for 
my own and for their salvation. 

To this oblation of bread and wine, which will 
shortly be changed into the body and blood of Our 
Lord Jesus Christ, I unite the offering of myself, and 
present unto Thee, O heavenly Father, all my thoughts, 
words, and works. All that I am and all that I have 
1 consecrate to Thy service. Amen. 

AT THE PREFACE. 

OGOD of infinite glory and majest\', it is meet and 
just, right and salutary that we .should always 
and in all places give thanks unto Thee through Christ 
our Lord. Through Him the angels praise Thy 
majesty, the dominations adore. Through Him the 
heavens and the virtues of the heavens and the blessed 
seraphim magnify Thee with united joy. In union 
with all these celestial powers 1 also adore Thee in 
the name of all Thy creatures; 1 laud and magnify 



Devotions for Mass. 459 

Thee and give thanks unto Thee, Who art my supreme 
Good and my all. 

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaolh. Heaven 
and earth are full of Thy glory. 

Glorv be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the 
Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be. 
Amen. 

AT THE COMMEMORATION OF THE LIVING. 

I PRAY and beseech Thee, O God of infinite 
mercy, through Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord, 
that Thou wouldst look graciously upon this obla- 
tion of Thy Son, and vouchsafe to protect and govern 
Thy holy Catholic Church, to preserve her in peace, 
to propagate her and make her victorious throughout 
the world. Pour out Thy blessings upon the Pope, 
our chief pastor, on all the bishops and priests of Thy 
Church, and on all Christian rulers. Be mindful, O 
Lord, of my dear parents, brothers and sisters, my 
relatives, friends and benefactors, and all for whom I 
am by justice, gratitude and affection bound to pray, 
and of Thy bountiful goodness give them all that they 
need for body and soul to promote their temporal and 
eternal welfare. Have compassion upon sinners, here- 
tics, and unbelievers, on the afBicted, the oppressed, 
the poor, the sick, and the dying. Have compassion 
also on me; help me in all my necessities whether 
spiritual or corporal, and after this earthly life take 
me to Thyself in the reahns of everlasting joy and 
*°Licity. Amen. 

AT THE CONSECRATION. 

I ADORE Thee, O Jesus, true God and true man. 
Who art really and substantially here present 
under the appearance of bread and wine. 
Jesus, have mercy upon me! 

Jesus, forgive me my sins! Jesus, I love Theei 
Jesus, I will be Thine in life and in death! 



460 Devotions. 

O Sacrament most holy, O Saciament divine, 
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment 
Thine 1 

AFTER THE CONSECRATION. 

' I ' OOK down, we beseech Thee, heavenly Father, 
, ■ A with complacency on the sacrifice of Thy 
divine Son, and for love of Him be gracious unto us 
and grant us Thy blessing. Look also in mercy on 
all the souls who are suffering the pains of jiurgatory, 
especially [N.N.]. Alleviate their suffering, and admit 
them soon to the land of eternal light and perpetual 
peace for which they ardently long. Amen. 

AT THE PATER NOSTER 
Our Father, etc. 

AT THE AGNUS DEI. 

*■ 'AMB of God, Who takest away the sins of the 
fM—X world, have mercy upon us. 

Lamb of God, Who takest away the sins of the world, 
have mercy upon us. 

Lamb of God, Who takest away the sins of the 
world, grant us peace. 

AT THE COMMtJNION. 
Spiritual Communion. 

"T — * ORD Jesus, Thou, in Thy infinite love, didst go 
^ * ^ so far as to vouchsafe to become the food of our 
souls. The priest is now about to consume the sacred 
species; to receive Thy sacred body, to drink Thy 
precious blood. Fain would 1 also with the priest 
receive Thee in this Holy Sacrament, were I worthy 
of so great a favor. I beseech Thee to come into 
my heart in a spiritual manner, and impart Thy 
grace unto me. Increase my faith, strengthen mj 



Devotions for Mass. 46 1 

hope, kindle my love, that henceforth I may live for 
Thee alone and may never be separated from Thee. 
Amen. 



CONCLUDING PRAYER. 

OGOD, WTio hast vouchsafed to grant me the 
privilege of assisting at the unbloody renewal 
of that sacrifice which Thy divine Son offered to Thee 
in a bloody manner on the cross for the salvation of 
mankind, I give Thee thanks for this great grace. 
Forgive the distractions to which I have yielded, and 
my want of devotion; let these imperfections not be 
an obstacle to my participation in the blessings which 
Thou dost bestow on those who assist at the holy 
sacrifice of the Mass with pious attention. May 
Thy blessing accompany me in all my ways, that I 
may do Thy will and persevere in Thy grace to the 
end. Amen. 

PRAYERS 

Ordered by our Holy Father Pope Leo XIII. to 
be said, kneeling, after the celebration of Low Mass, 
in all churches of the world. 

Hail Mary, etc., to be said thrice by the priest and 
people. 

' |-^ AIL, holy Queen, Mother of mercy; hail, our 
(-1—^ life, our sweetness, and our hope! To thee 
do we cry, poor banished children of Eve; to thee 
do we send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in 
this vale of tears. Turn then, most gracious advo- 
cate, thine eyes of mercy toward us; and after this 
our exile, show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb, 
Jesus. O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary. 

V. Pray for us, O holy Mother of God. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promises 
of Christ. 



462 Devotions. 

Let us pray. 

0(]0r), our rcfuRc anrl our strength, l(X)k down in 
mercy on Thy people who try to Thee; and by the 
intercession of the glorious and immaculate Virgin 
^lary, Motlier of (Jod, of Saint Joseph, her spouse, 
of Thy blessed apostles Peter and I'aul, and of all 
the saints, in mercy and goodness hear our prayers 
for the conversion of sinners, and for the liberty and 
exaltation of our holy Mother the C"hurch. Through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Holy Michael, archangel, defend us in the day of 
battle; be our safeguard against the wickedness and 
snares of the devil. May God rebuke him, we humbly 
pray: and do thou, prince of the heavenly host, by 
the power of God thrust down to hell Satan and all 
wicked spirits who wander through the world seeking 
the ruin of souls. Amen. 

Pope Leo XTII. granted to all those who recite the 
above prayers an indulgence of three hundred days. 

Our Hoiy Father Pope Pius X. has added to these 
prayers the following invocation: 

Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, have mercy on us ! 
(to be said thrice). 



O praise our bounteous Lord, 
Give thanks unto His name; 
By every word and deed 
His charity proclaim. 
Each day Himself afresh 
Our hidden God doth give — 
His blood. His sacred flesh, 
That we by Him may live. 



Devotions for Mass. 463 



B ^etboD ot aeststing at tbe Ibolg Sacrifice 

of tbe altar be ^following tbe ©tJXnarg of 

tbe /llbass. 

INSTRUCTION, 

' l-^ OLY Mass is the perpetual sacrifice of the New 
fJ_^ Law, instituted by Christ Himself, at the Last 
Supper, in which sacrifice our divine Saviour offers 
Himself up, by the hands of the priest, to His heavenly 
Father in an unbloody manner under the species of 
bread and wine, as He offered Himself in a bloody 
manner on the cross. Holy Mass was instituted by 
Christ Himself, when, at the Last Supper, He took 
bread, blessed it and gave to His apostles, saying, 
" Take ye and eat : This is My body." In like manner 
He took the chahce also, saying, "This is My blood 
of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many 
unto the remission of sins" (Matt. .xxvi. 26; i Cor. xi. 
25). Christ could not have spoken more explicitly 
of the sacrifice of His body and blood. He moreover 
commanded His apostles to do the same that He had 
done, saying, "Do tliis for a commemoration of ^vle." 
This sufficiently proves the sacrificial character of holy 
Mass. 

Holy Mass was instituted (i) as a sacrifice of 
adoration, by which we acknowledge our dependence 
on God as the Ruler over fife and death; (2) as a 
sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for the benefits 
conferred on us; (3) as a sacrifice of reparation for 
our sins and negligences; (4) as a sacrifice of impe- 
tration, to implore of Him the grace necessary for 
our salvation. Assisting at holy Mass, you should 
have this fourfold intention. If you desire to implore 
other benefits from God, through tlie holy sacrifice 
of the Mass — -very well, but do not forget the main 
intention. Holy ^lass reminds you also of the suffer- 
ings and death of our blessed Redeemer. It is the 
best means to bring rehef to the suffering souls in 



464 



Devotions. 



purgaton'. Remember them, and you may rest 
assured that they will not forget you before the throne 
of divine mercy. 



THE ASPERGES. 



Ant. 



j5' 



SPERGES 
me, Do- 
mine, hyssopo, et munda- 
bor: lavabis me, et super 
nivem dealbabor. 



JJ^HOU shah 



Ps. ATiserere mei, Deus, 
secundum magnam mise- 
ricordiam tuam. 

V. Gloria Patri, etc. 

Ant. Asperges me. 



AtU. 

sprinkle me 
with hyssop, O Lord, and 
I shall be cleansed: Thou 
shall wash me, and I shall 
be made whiter than snow. 

Ps. Have mercy on me, 
O God, according to Thy 
great mercy. 

V. Glory be, etc. 

Ant. Thou shalt sprin- 
kle me. 



[The following Antiphon is said instead of the above 
from Easter to Whitsuntide (inclusive).] 

Ant. '\ r'ini aquam Ant. *Tr' SAW water 
egredien- Jl^ flowing from 



'V'l 



tern de tcmplo a latere 
dextro, Alleluia; et omnes 
ad quos pervenit aqua ista 



the right side of the temple, 
Alleluia; and all to whom 
that water came were 



salvi facti sunt, et diceiit, saved, and they shall say, 



Alleluia. 

Ps. Confitemini Do- 
mino, quoniam bonus; 
quoniam in s;eculum mi- 
sericordia ejus. Gloria, etc. 

V. Ostende nobis. Do-, 
mine, misericordiam tuam. 

R. Et salutare tuum da 
nobis. 

V. Domine, exaudi ora- 
tionem meam. 

R. Et clamor mens ad 
te veniat. 



Alleluia. 

Ps. Praise the Lord, 
for He is good: for His 
mercy endureth for ever. 
Glory, etc. 

V. Show us, O Lord, 
Thy mercy. 

R. And grant us Thy 
salvation. 

V. O Lord, hear my 
prayer. 

R. .^nd let my cry 
come unto Thee. 



Devotions for Mass. 465 

V. Dominus vobiscum. V. The Lord be with 

you. 
R. Et cum spiritu tuo. R. And with thy spirit. 

Let us pray. 

Exaudi, nos, Domine Hear us, O holy Lord, 

sancte, Pater omnipotens, almighty Father, eternal 

aeterne Deus; et mittere God; and vouchsafe to 

digneris sanctum angelum send Thy holy angel from 

tuum de ccelis, qui custo- heaven, to guard, cherish, 

diat, foveat, protegat, visi- protect, visit, and defend 

tet, atcjue defendat omnes all that are assembled in 

habitantes in hoc habita- this house. Through 

culo. Per Christum Do- Christ our Eord. Amen, 
minum nostrum. Amen. 

No special form oj prayers is obligatory upon the 
laity during the Mass. Unite yourself in spirit with 
the priest, and read the prayers of the Missal; or medi- 
tate upon the sufferings and death of Our Lord, or 
upon the ends of sacrifice; or recite devoutly a part of 
the Rosary; or make use of the following devotions. 
The Collects, etc., are selected from the Missal. 

AT THE BEGir^NING OF MASS. 

IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
I come before Thee, O my God, to offer Thee, 
through Thy minister, the most holy sacrifice of Thy 
divine Son renewed daily upon our altars. Deign, 
I beseech Thee, to accept it as the most solemn 
act of homage which I can render to Thee; as a 
thanksgiving for all Thy benefits; as a complete 
atonement for all the offences which I have ever 
committed against Thee; and as an act by which 
I presume to supplicate Thee for all the graces 
and blessings of which I stand in need. Look 
not, O Lord, upon my unworthiness, but regard only 
the infinite merits of Thy own beloved Son, Who here. 



466 Devotions. 

as Priest and Victim, pk-ads in my behalf. O Mary, 
Mother of Jesus, who didst witness the sacrifice of 
thy divine Son on Calvary, obtain for mc the grace 
to assist with becoming devotion at these sacred 
mysteries. 

Ant. I will go in to the altar of God: to God, who 
giveth joy to my youth. 

Ps. Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause 
from the nation that is not holy: deliver me from the 
unjust and deceitful man. 

For Thou art God my strength: why hast Thou 
cast me off? and why do I go sorrowful whilst the 
enemy afHictcth me ? 

Send forth Thy light and Thy truth: they have 
conducted me and brought me unto Thy holy hill, and 
into Thy tabernacles. 

And I will go in to the altar of God: to God, who 
giveth joy to my youth. 

To Thee, O God my God, I will give praise upon the 
bar]): why art thou sad, O my soul? and why dost 
thou disquiet me? 

Hope in God, for I will still give praise to Him: 
the salvation of my countenance, and my God. 

Glory be to the Father, etc. 

Ant. I will go in to the altar of God: to God, who 
giveth joy to my youth. 

THE CONFITEOR. 

I CONFESS to almighty God, to blessed Mary, ever 
virgin, to blessed Michael the archangel, to 
blessed John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter 
and Paul, and to all the saints, that I have sinned 
e.xccedingly in thought, word, and deed, through 
my fault, through my fault, through my inost grievous 
fault. Therefore I bc-scech the blessed Mary, ever 
virgin, blessed Michael the archangel, blessed John 
the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul, and all 
the saints, to pray to the I^ord our God for me. 

May the almighty God have mercy on us, and for- 
give us our sins, and bring us to life everlasting. Amen. 



Devotions fo7' Mass. 467 

May the almighty and merciful Lord give us par- 
don, absolution, and remission of our sins. Amen. 

Take away from us our iniquities, we beseech 
Thee, O Lord: that we may be worthy to enter with 
pure minds into the Holy of holies. Through Christ 
our Lord. x\mcn. 

I beseech Thee, O Lord, by the merits of Thy 
saints, that Thou wouldst vouchsafe to forgive me all 
my sins. Amen. 

Introit. — {Ps. bcxxv.) Incline Thy ear, O Lord, 
and hear me: save Thy servant, O my God, that 
trusteth in Thee: have mercy on me, O Lord, for I 
have cried to Thee all the day. Give joy to the soul 
of Thy servant; for to Thee, O Lord, I have lifted up 
my soul. Glory be to the Father, etc. 

Lord, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us. 
Lord, have mercy on us. 
Each invocation is said thrice. 

AFTER THE KYRIE ELEISON. 

^^LORIA in excelsis ^^LORY be to God 

\$y Deo ; et in terra pax \S# on high, and on 

hominibus bonae voluntatis, earth peace to men of good 

Laudamus te; benedici- will. We praise Thee ; we 

mus te; adoramus te; glori- bless Thee; we adore 

ficamus te. Gratias agi- Thee; we glorify Thee, 

mus tibi propter magnam We give Thee thanks 

gloriam tuam, Domine for Thy great glory, 

Deus, Rex ccelestis, Deus O Lord God, heavenly 

Pater omnipotens. Do- King, God the Father 

mine Fili unigenite Jesu almighty. O Lord Jesus 

Christe; Domine Deus, Christ, the only-begotten 

Agnus Dei, Filius Patris, Son: O Lord God, Son 

cjui tollis peccata mundi, of the Father, Lamb of 

miserere ijobis; qui tollis God, Who takest away the 

peccota mundi, suscipede- sins of the world, have 

precationem nostram: qui mercy on us; Thou Who 

sedes ad dexteram Patris, takest away the sins of 

m.iserexe nobis. Quoniam the world, receive our 



468 Devotiona. 

tu solus sanctus: lu solus prayers; Thou Who sittcst 

Dominus: tu solus allissi- at the right hand of the 

mus Jesu Christe, cum Father, have mercy on us. 

Sancto Spiritu, in gloria For Thou alone art holy; 

Dei Patris. Amen. Thou alone art the Lord; 

Thou alone, O Jesus 

Christ, with the Holy 

Ghost, art most high in 

the glory of God the 

Father. Amen. 



'XI'L.MIGHTY and merciful God, Who bestowcst 
eJ<-^ upon mankind lx)th tlio remedies of salvation 
and the gifts of eternal life, look mercifully u[Kin 
us Thy servants, and refresh the souls which Thou 
hast created, that in the hour of their dejjarture they 
may be found worthy to be presented without stain 
of sin, by the hands of the holy angels, to Thee their 
Creator. Through Our Lord Jesus Christ, Thy Son, 
Who liveth and reigneth with Thee, in the unity of 
the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. 
Preserve us, O Lord, we beseech Thee, from all 
dangers of lx)dy and soul: and by the intercession of 
the ever-glorious and blessed Mary, the ever-virgin 
Mother of God, of blessed Joseph, of Thy blessed 
apostles Peter and Paul, and of all the saints, grant 
us, in Thy mercy, health and peace: that, all ad- 
versities and errors being removed, Thy Church may 
serve Thee with a pure and undisturbed devotion. 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



IF I S[)eak with the tongues of angels, and have not 
charity, I am become as sounding bra.ss or a 
tinkling cymbal. And if T should have all faith, so 
that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, 
I am nothing. .\nd if I should distribute all my goods 
to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to 



Devotions for Mass. 469 

be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me 
nothing. Charity is patient, is kind: charity envieth 
not, dealcth not perversely, is not puffed up, is not 
ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to 
anger, thinketh no evil, rcjoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiccth with the truth: beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 
Charity never falleth away (i Cor. xiii.). 

Grant, O Lord, that I may ever give a ready ear to 
the teaching of Thy Holy Spirit, and learn with 
fervent earnestness the salutary lessons which Thy 
divine Son has left us in His life and words. May I 
be ever docile to that holy Church which He has ap- 
pointed to teach all nations, in His name, to the end 
of time. 



Matt. xi. 25-30. 

'/ iT that time Jesus answered and said: I con- 
gjr-^i fess to Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because Thou hast hid these things from the 

"ise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little 
ones. Yea, Father; for so hath it seemed good in Thy 
sight. All things are delivered to Me by My Father. 
And no one knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither 
doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he 
to whom it shall please the Son to reveal Him. Come 
to Me, all you that labor, and are burdened, and 
I will refresh you. Take up A-Iy yoke upon }'ou, 
and learn of Me, because I am meek, and humble of 
heart: and you shall find rest to your souls. For 
Aly yoke is sweet, and My burden light. 



THE CREDO. 

a REDO in unum De- *ir' BELIEVE in one God, 
um, Patrem omni- JL^ the Fatheralmighty, 
potentem, Factorem coeli Ivlaker of heaven and earth 



470 



Devotions. 



et terrac visibilium omni- 
um et invisibilium. 

Et in unum Dominum 
Jesum Christum, Inlium 
Dei unigcnitum, ct ex 
Patre natum ante omnia 
sajcula. Dcum de Deo; 
Lumen do Lumine; Deum 
verum de Deo vcro; geni- 
tum non factum; consuh- 
stantialem Patri, per quem 
omnia facta sunt. Qui 
propter nos homines, et 
propter nostram salutem, 
descendit de Dxlis et in- 
carnatus est de Spiritu 
Sancto, ex Maria Virgine: 

ET nOMO FACTUS EST. 

Crucifixusetiani pronoljis: 
sub Pontio Pilato passus 
et sepultus est. Et resur- 
rexit tertia die secundum 
Scripturas; et ascendit in 
coelum, sedet ad dexteram 
Patris: et iterum vcnturus 
est cum gloria judicare 
vivos et mortuos: cujus 
regni non erit finis. 



Et in Spiritum Sanctum 
Dominum ct vivificantem, 
qui ex Patre Filioque pro- 
cedit; qui cum' Patre et 
Filio simul adoratur et 
conglorificatur; qui locu- 
tus est per prophetas. Et 
unam sanrtam Catholicam 
et Apostolicam Ecrlcsiam. 
Confiteor unum baptisma 



and of all things visible 
and invisible. 

And in one Lord Jesus 
Christ, the only-begotten 
Son of God, born of the 
Father before all ages. 
God of God; Light of 
Light; true God of true 
God; begotten, not made; 
consubstantial with the 
Father, by Whom all 
things were made. Who 
for us men, and for our 
salvation, came down from 
heaven and was incarnate 
by the Holy Ghost of the 
Virgin Mary: and was 
MADE MAX. He was cru- 
cified also for us, suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, and 
■was buried. The third 
day he rose again, accord- 
ing to the Scriptures; and 
ascended into heaven, and 
sitteth at the right hand of 
the Father: and He shall 
come again with glory to 
judge both the living and 
the dead ; of Whose King- 
dom there shall be no end. 

And I believe in the Holy 
Ghost, the Lord and Life- 
giver; Who proccedcth 
from the Father and the 
Son: "Who together with 
the Father and the Son is 
adored and glorified; Who 
spoke by the prophets. 
And one holy Catholic and 
Apostolic Church. I con- 



Devotions for Mass. 471 

in remissionem peccator- fess one Baptism for the 

um. Et expecto resur- remission of sins. And I 

rectionem mortuorum, et look for the resurrection of. 

vitam venturi SEculi. the dead and the life of the 

Amen. world to come. Amen. 



THE OFFERTOEY. 

*ZJ*CCEPT, O holy Father, almighty, eternal 
fji-^ God, this holy sacrifice for my innumerable 
sins, offences, and negligences, and for all here present; 
as also for all the faithful, both living and dead, that 
it may be profitable for my own and for their salva- 
tion unto life eternal. Amen. 

God, Who, in creating human nature, didst 
wonderfully dignify it, and hast still more wonderfully 
renewed it, grant that, by these sacred mysteries. 
we may be made partakers of His divinity, Who vouch- 
safed to become partaker of our humanity, Jesus 
Christ, Thy Son, our Lord; who liveth and reigneth 
with Thee in the unity of the Holy Ghost, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

Join with the priest in the following prayers: 

We offer unto Thee, O Lord, the chalice of salva- 
tion, beseeching Thy clemency, that, in the sight of 
Thy divine Majesty, it may ascend with the odor of 
sweetness, for our salvation, and for that of the whole 
world. Amen. 

In the spirit of humility, and with a contrite heart, 
let us be received by Thee, O Lord; and grant that 
the sacrifice we offer in Thy sight this day may be 
pleasing to Thee, <"> Lord God. 

The priest Washes his fingers. 

Ps. I will wash my hands among the innocent: 
and will compass Thy altar, O Lord. 

That I may hear the voice of Thy praise', and tell of 
all Thy wondrous works. 

1 have loved, O Lord, the beauty of Thy house, 
and the place where Thy glory dwelleth. 



472 Devotions. 

Take not away my soul, O God, with the wicked, 
nor my life with men of blood. 

In whose hands are ini(|uities: their right hand is 
filled with gifts. 

But as for me, I have walked in my innocence: re- 
deem me, and have mercy upon nic. 

Mv foot hath stood in the direct way: in the churches 
I will bless Thee, O Lord. 

Glory be to the Father, etc. 

The priest returns to the middle of the altar. 

Receive, O Holy Trinity, this oblation, which we 
offer to Thee in memory of the Passion, Resurrection, 
and Ascension of Our I^rd Jesus Christ, and in 
honor of the blessed Mnry ever Virgin, of blessed 
John the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul, of 
these and of all the saints: that it may be available 
to their honor and our salvation: and may they 
vouchsafe to intercede for us in heaven whose memory 
we celebrate on earth. Through the s^me Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The priest tiims toward the people and says, Orate, 
fratres. 

V. Brethren, pray that my sacrifice and yours may 
be acceptable to God the Father almighty. 

R. May the Lord receive the sacrifice from thy 
hands, to the praise and glory of His name, to our 
benefit, and to that of all His holy Church. 

Grant, we beseech Thee, O Lord, that this Victim 
of salvation may both cleanse us from our sins, and 
render Thy Majesty propitious to us. Through Christ 
our Lord. Amen. . 

Graciously hear us, O God our Saviour: that by 
virtue of this Sacrament Thou mayest defend us from 
all enemies of both soul and body: grant us grace in 
this life and glory in the next. Who livest and reignest, 
etc. 



Devotions for Mass. 473 



THE PREFACE. 

IT is truly meet and just, right and salutary, that 
we should always, and in all places, give thanks 
to Thee, O holy Lord, Father almighty, eternal God. 
Through Christ our Lord: through Whom the angels 
praise Thy Majesty, the dominations adore, the 
powers do hold in awe, the heavens, and the virtues 
of the heavens, and the blessed seraphim, do celebrate 
with united joy. In union with whom, we beseech 
Thee that Thou wouldst command our voices also 
to be admitted with suppliant confession, saying: 

The sanctuary bell is rung. 

Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of Sabaoth. 

Heaven and earth are full of Thy glory. 

Hosanna in the highest. 

Blessed is He that comcth in the name of the Lord. 

Hosanna in the highest. 

THE CANON OF THE MArfS. 

V/l I E therefore humbly pray and beseech Thee, 
V1lA» rnost merciful Father, through Jesus Christ 
Thy Son, our Lord, that Thou wouldst accept this 
holy sacrifice, which, in the first place, we offer 
Thee for Thy holy Catholic Church, which vouchsafe 
to pacify, guard, unite, and govern throughout the whole 
world, together with Thy servant N., our Pope; N., our 
bishop; as also all orthodox believers and professors 
of the Catholic and Apostolic Faith. 

COMMEMORATION OF THE LIVING. 

BE mindful, O Lord, of Thy servants for whom 
I wish to pray, of all who are in any way 
committed to my care, and of all for whom I am 
bound to pray; and of all here present, whose faith 
and devotion are knowp 'mto Thee; with whom we 



474 Devotions. 

humbly join in oiTcring up to Thc-c tliis sacrifice of 
praise for ourselves, our families, and friends, for 
the redemption of our souls, for the hope of our wcll- 
beinj^ and salvati(jn; and who pay our vows to Thee, 
the eternal, li\ing, arui true God. 

In communion with, and honoring in the firs; 
place the memory of the glorious and ever-virgin 
Mary, Alother of Our Ix)rd and God Jesus Christ; 
as also of the blessed apostles and martyrs, and of 
all Thy saints; by whose merits and prayers grant 
that we may be always defended by the help of 
Thy protection. Through the same Clirist our Lord. 
Amen. 

The priest spreads his hands over the oblation, and the 
bell is ning. 

We therefore beseech Thee, O Lord, graciously to 
accept this oblation of our service, as also of Thy 
whole family, disi)Ose our days in Thy peace, com- 
mand us to be delivered from eternal damnation, and 
to be numbered in the flock of Thy elect. Through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O Jesus, Who didst sacrifice Thyself upon Calvary 
for my salvation, grant that I may assist at this sacri- 
fice with all possible reverence and devotion; for 
behold. Thou dost become once more both Priest and 
Victim for us upon our altars. 

AT THE CONSECIi^VTION /C^T) ELEVAT.ON. 

OUR dear Lord is nmv comUig doum onto the altar. 
When tlie priest pronounces the ivoras oj con- 
secration, troops oj angels descend from Jieaven to 
adore their God at tlial most solemn moment. When 
the hell rings, and the sacred Host is elevated, first 
lift up your eyes to your Cod with holy faith, strong 
hope, and ardent love; then bow tlie head in deepest 
adoration, praise Him 7vith Ihr heavenly host, thank 
Him, make atonement by compunction of heart, and 
beg Him by His precious blood, here truly present cm 
the altar, to purify your soul from every stain of sin. 



Devotions for Mass 475 

When the bell rings after the consecration of the Host, say: 
I adore Thee, O sacred body of Jesus, offered up 

for the glory of God and the salvation of the world. 

Blessed and praised every moment be the most holy 

and divine Sacrament. 

When the bell rings after the consecration of the chalice 
say; 

I adore Thee, O precious blood of Jesus, shed for 
love of men. Oh, wash from my soul every stain 
of sin. Blessed and praised every moment be the 
most holy and divine Sacrament. 

AFTER THE ELEVATION. 

V^l'HEREFORE, O Lord, we Thy servants, as 
VJcA» also Thy holy people, calling to mind the 
blessed Passion of the same Christ Thy Son our 
Lord, His Resurrection from the dead, and glorious 
Ascension into heaven, offer unto Thy most excellent 
Majesty the holy Bread of eternal life, and the Chalice 
of everlasting salvation. 

Upon which vouchsafe to look, with a propitious 
and serene countenance, and to accept them, as 
Thou wert graciously pleased to accept the gifts of 
Thy just servant Abel, and the sacrifice of our patriarch 
Abraham, and that which Thy high priest Melchisedech 
offered to Thee, a holy sacrifice, an unspotted Victim. 

We most humbly beseech Thee, almighty God, 
command these things to be carried by the hands 
of Thy holy angel to Thy altar on high, in the sight 
of Thy divine Majesty, that as many of us as by 
participation at this altar shall receive the most sacred 
body and blood of Thy Son may be filled with all 
heavenly benediction and grace. Through the same 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

COMMEMORATION OF THE FAITHFUL DEPARTED. 

BE mindful, O Lord, of the souls in purgatory, 
especially of all my deceased relations and 
friends, and of all for whom I ought and now wish 
to pray. 



476 Devotions. 

To these, O Lord, and to all that rest in Christ, 
grant, we beseech Thee, a place of refreshment, light, 
and peace. Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The priest says, Nobis qtwquc peccatoribus. 

And to us sinners. Thy servants, hoping in the 
multitude of Thy mercies, vouchsafe to grant some 
part and fellowship with Thy holy apostles and martyrs, 
and with all Thy saints: into whose company we 
beseech Thee to admit us, not considering our merit, 
but freely pardoning our ofTenoes. Through Christ 
our Lord. Through Him, and with Him, and in Him, is 
to Thee, God the Father almighty, in the unity of the 
Holy Ghost, all honor and glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

THE P.\TER NOSTER. 
Orcmus. Let us pray. 

^r^R^CEPTIS salu- *j'NSTRUCTED byThy 
, i taribus moniti, et Ji^ saving precepts, and 

divina institutione formati, lollowing Thy divine in- 
audemus dicere: stitution, we presume to 

say: 

Pater noster, qui ,;s in Our Father, Who art in 
coelis, sanctilicetur nomcn heaven, hallowed be Thy 
tuum: adveniat regnura name: Thy kingdom come; 
tuura; fiat voluntas tua Thy will be done on earth 
sicut in coelo, et in terra, as it is in heaven. Give 
Panem nostrum quotidia- us this day our daily 
num da nobis hodie; ci di- bread: and forgive us our 
mitte nobis debita nostra, trespasses, as wc forgive 
sicut et nos dimittimus them that trespass against 
debitoribus nostris. P^t ne us. .\nd lead us not into 
nos inducas in tentationem. temptation. 

Sed libera nos a malo. But deliver us from evil. 
Amen. .\men. 

Deliver us, we beseech Thee, O Lord, from all e\'ils, 
past, present, and to come: and by the intercession 
of the blessed and glorious Mary ever Virgin, Mother 
of God, together with Thy blessed apostles Peter and 
Paul, and .\ndrew, and all the saints, mercifully gr.Tnt 



Devotions for Mass. 477 

peace in our days: that by the assistance of Thy 
mercy we may be always free from sin, and secure 
from all disturbance. Through the same Jesus Christ 
Thy Son our Lord, Who with Thee in the unity of the 
Holy Ghost Uveth and reigneth God, world without 
end. Amen. 

THE AGNUS DEI. 

*ZT'GNUS Dei, qui tol- •|-' AMB of God, Who 

eJ^^ lis peccata mundi, , I i takest away the sins 

miserere nobis. of the world, have mercy 

upon us. 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis Lamb of God, Who 

peccata mundi, miserere takest away the sins of 

nobis. the world, have mercy 

upon us. 

A-gnus Dei, qui tollis Lamb of God, Who 

peccata mundi, dona nobis takest away the sins of the 

pacem. world, grant us Thy peace. 

If you intend to receive holy communion, the following 
prayers may be said: 

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, Who, 
according to the will of the Father, through the co- 
operation of the Holy Ghost, hast by Thy death given 
life to the world, deliver me by this Thy most sacred 
body and blood from all my iniquities and from all 
evils, and make me always adhere to Thy command- 
ments, and never suffer me to be separated from Thee; 
Who with the same God the Father and Holy Ghost 
livest and reignest God for ever and ever. Amen. 

Let not the participation of Thy body, O Lord 
Jesus Christ, which I, unworthy, presume to receive, 
turn to my judgment and condemnation; but through 
Thy goodness, may it be to me a safeguard and 
remedy, both of soul and body. Who with God the 
Father, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, livest and 
reignest God for ever and ever. Amen. 

All may say appropriately the following prayer: 

O Lord Jesus Christ, I thank Thee for all the love 
which Thou dost manifest for us Thy unworthy 



478 Devotions. 

servants in these holy mysteries, and for instituting 
this wonderful Sacrament for our refreshment, strength, 
and consolation. Through this divine Sacrament we 
arc united to Thee, and through it also the lx)nds of 
charity draw men closer to one another in the fellow- 
ship of Thy Church. Give us the grace to under- 
stand and appreciate ever more and more all that 
Thou art to us, and all that Thou dost for our salva- 
tion. 

The bell is rung three times. Say three times: 
Domine, non sum dig- Lord, I am not worthy 
nus ut inlres sub tectum that Thou shouldst enter 
meum; sed tantum die under my roof; say but 
verbo, et sanabitur aninia the \vord, and my soul 
mea. shall be healed. 

For prayers before and after holy wmmunion. vide page 
SOS- 

AN ACT FOR SPIRITUAL COMMUNION. 

^TVY Jesus, I believe that Thou art truly present in 
^li<^ the Alost Blessed Sacrament. I love Thee 
above all things, and I desire to possess Thee within 
my soul. Since I am unable now to receive Thee 
sacramentally, come at least spiritually into my heart. 
I embrace Thee as being already there, and unite 
myself wholly to Thee. Never permit me to be sepa- 
rated from Thee. {St. Alphonsus.) 

While communion is beinp piven, recite suitable prayers. 
The following psalm offers consoling thoughts. 



PSALM XXII. 

*3^HE Lord ruleth me: and I shall want nothing. 
\£J He hath set me in a place of pasture. 

He hath brought me up on the water of refresh- 
ment: He hath converted my soul. 

He hath led me on the paths of justice, for His 
own name's sake. 

For though I should walk in the midst of the 



Devotions for Mass. 479 

shadow of death, I will fear no evils, for Thou art 
with me. 

Thy rod and Thy staff, they have comforted me. 

Thou hast prepared a table before me, against 
them that afflict me. 

Thou hast anointed my head with oil; and my 
chalice which inebriatcth me, how goodly is it: 

And Thv mercy will follow me all the da\s of my 
life. 

And that I may dwell in the house of the Lord 
unto length of days. 

Glory be to the Father, etc. 



C^ EE where Thy boundless love has reached, my 
^s_7 loving Jesus! Thou, of Thy flesh and precious 
blood, hast made ready for me a banquet whereby to 
give me all Thyself. Who drove Thee to this excess 
of love for me? Thy Heart, Thy loving Heart. O 
adorable Heart of Jesus, burning furnace of divine 
love! within Thy sacred wound take Thou my soul; 
in order that, in that school of charity, I may learn 
to love that God Who has given me such wondrous 
proofs of His great love. Amen. 

Indulgence of loo davs, once a day. — Pius VII., Feb. 
9, 1818. 

After the covering of the chalice. 

Communion. Taste and see how sweet is the Lord. 
Blessed is the man who putteth his trust in Him. 

Post-Communion. May these Thy mysteries, O 
God, continually purify us and strengthen us: and 
procure us eternal salvation. Through Our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

May the oblation of this divine Sacrament, we 
beseech Thee, O Lord, both cleanse and defend us; 
and by the intercession cf the blessed Mary, the 
A'irgin Mother of God, of blessed Joseph, of the 
blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and of all the saints, 



480 Devotions. 

free us from all sin, and deliver us from all adversity- 
Through Our Lord, etc. 

Before the blessixig. 

I humbly return Thee thanks, O almighty God, 
for the grace Thou hast deigned to bestow upon me 
in i)trmitting me, though so unworthy, to assist at the 
offering of this most holy sacrifice. Pardon my 
negligence and irreverence, and let me not depart 
without Thy lilessing. 

May the blessing of God almighty, + of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, descend upon 
us and remain with us always. Amen. 



THE LAST GOSPEL. 

IN the beginning was the Word, and the Wora 
was with God, and the Word was God. The 
same was in the beginning with God. All things were 
made by Him: and without Him was made nothing 
that was made. In Him was hfe, and the life was the 
light of men: and the hght shineth in darkness, and 
the darkness did not comprehend it. 

There was a man sent from God, whose name was 
John. This man came for a witness, to give testimony 
of the light, that all men might believe through Him. 
He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the 
light. 

That was the true light which enlighteneth every 
man that cometh into this world. 

He was in the world, and the world was made by 
Him, and the world knew Him not. He came unto 
His own, and His own received Him not. But as 
many as received Him, He gave them power to be 
made the sons of God, to them that believe in His 
name: who are born not of blood, nor of the will 
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 
A.VD THE Word w.^s made flesh [Here all kneel], 
and dwelt among us: and we saw His glory, the 



Devotions for Mass. 481 

glory as it were of the Only-begotten of the Father full 
of grace and truth. 
Thanks be to God. 



B /iRoOe of Ibearlng /iRase in Ibonor ot tbe 
JSlesseD IDtrgtn /Dbarg. 

IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

A PRAYER BEFORE MASS. 

OMY God, I humbly prostrate myself before Thee, 
to assist at the holy sacrifice of the Mass, and 
to adore Thee, my sovereign Lord, in the great mystery 
of the Passion and death of Thy Son. I praise and 
glorify Thee in union with the holy and immaculate 
Virgin Mary, whom Thou hast sanctified and preserved 
from all stain of original sin, and hast ordained to be 
the Mother of Thy only-begotten Son, my Lord and 
Redeemer. Grant that I and all these faithful here 
present may assist at the celebration of this mystery of 
love with humility and purity of heart, with that rever- 
ence, fervor, and devotion with which Mary, the blessed 
Mother of Jesus Christ, prayed to Thee during the 
many years she remained in the Temple; but particu- 
larly when she received the message of the angel, who, 
in Thy name, saluted her — "full of grace, and blessed 
amongst women." 

O holy Mary, Mother of God, and Queen of heaven 
and earth! to thee we, poor banished children of Eve, 
have recourse. I intenci to assist at this holy sacrifice 
in thanksgiving to God the Father for having predes- 
tined thee His chosen daughter; to the eternal Son 
for having made thee His beloved Mother; to the Holy 
Ghost for having sanctified thee His cherished spouse. 
Pray for me and for ail thy servants. Obtain that I 
may participate in the fruits of the Passion and death 
of thy beloved Son, Our Lord and Redeemer, on Whose 



482 Devotions. 

mysteries I am going to meditate during this holy sacri- 
fice of the Mass. Ami'n. 

O Mary, refuge of sinners, conceived without sin, 
pray for us who have recourse to thee! 

AT TUE BEGINNING OF MASS. 

O INFINITE Creator and merciful God! Thou 
hast been pleased, by the Incarnation of Thy 
only-begotten Son, to repair the losses caused by the 
disobedience of our first parents; Thou didst send the 
angel Gabriel to that chosen maid who, by becoming 
the Mother of the Redeemer, crushed the infernal ser- 
pent's head, and brought salvation to all mankind. Do 
Thou, O Lord, give ear to our humble prayers, and 
grant that we, who firmly believe that Thy eternal 
Son became man in the chaste womb of the Blessed 
Virgin Alary, and that she is, therefore, truly the 
Mother of God, may be helped by her intercession. 
I adore Thee, O my God, in this profound mystery, 
the fruits whereof were first felt by the precursor, 
who, at the words of Mary's salutation to St. EHza- 
bcth, was sanctified in his mother's womb. Let us 
give praise to God, for He is good, and His mercy 
endureth forever. My soul doth magnify the Lord; my 
spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour! But I am unworthy, 
O Lord, of Thy favors. How can I dare to appear 
before Thee, O my God? 

I confess to almighty God, to the blessed and immacu- 
late Mary, ever virgin, to St. Michael the archangel, 
to John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter and 
Paul, and to all the saints, that I have sinned in thought, 
word, and deed, through my fault, through my fault, 
through my most grievous fault. Therefore I beseech 
the blessed and immaculate Mary, ever virgin, blessed 
Michael the archangel, blessed John the Baptist, the 
holy apostles Peter and Paul, and all the saints, to pray 
to the Lord our God for me. 

May the almighty (}od have mercy on me, forgive 
n e my sins, and bring m« to everlasting life. Amen. 



1 



De votions fo r Mass. 483 

May the almighty and merciful Lord grant me par- 
don, absolution, and remission of all my sins. Amen. 

To thee, O merciful Queen of heaven and earth, I 
have recourse. It has never been heard that any 
one invoked thee and was forsaken. Plead for me 
before thy divine Son and obtain for me the pardon of 
my sins. 

AT THE INTROIT. 

* t-v AIL, holy Mother, who didst bring forth the King 
»-■— G who reigns over heaven and earth forever! 
Hail, Mary, full of grace! the Lord is with thee;_ 
blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, 
pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. 
Amen. 

AT THE KYRIE ELEISON. 

OLORD, have mercy on me ! O Jesus, have mercy 
on me! O Lord Jesus, have mercy on me, a 
sinner! 

O Mary, refuge of sinners, pray for me! 

AT THE GLORIA IN EXCELSIS. 

^^LORY be to God on high, and peace on earth to 
\S) men of good will. O my God, I unite my 
praises with those which the heavenly spirits sang to 
Thee on that night, when Thy beloved Son, made man, 
was born of the Virgin Mary in the stable of Bethlehem. 
My heart is full of gladness, because for my salvation 
the Word of Cjod was made man, and dwelt among men. 
Glory, praise, and adoration be to God the Father, to 
God the Son, and to God the Holy Ghost; three Per- 
sons in one God. O holy Virgin Mary, thou art the 
glorious Mother of my Redeemer. Remember the joy 
thy immaculate and maternal heart did feel when for 
the first time thou didst behold, adore, and embrace 
thy God and thy infant Son in the stable of Bethlehem. 



484 Devotions. 

O blessed Mother of God, pray to thy Son that I may 
be made partaker of the joy of heaven. Amen. 

COLLECT OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN. — FROM THE VOTIVE 
MASS OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. 

Let US pray. 

^^RANT, we beseech Thee, O Lord God, that we 
>Si/ Thy servants may enjoy perpetual health of 
mind and body; and by the glorious intercession of the 
blessed Mary, ever virgin, may be delivered from pres- 
.ent sadness and enjoy eternal gladness. Through Our 
Lord Jesus Christ, etc. 

FOR THE CHURCH. 

QERCIFULLY hear, O Lord, the prayers of Thy 
Church, that, all ojjposition and error being re- 
moved, she may serve Thee with undisturbed devotion. 

FOR THE POPE. 

OLORD God, the Pastor and Ruler of all the faith- 
ful, look down on Thy servant, N., whom Thou 
hast apjjointed jjastor over Thy Church, and grant, 
we beseech Thee, that he may edify, both by word and 
example, those who are under his charge, and that 
with the flock entrusted to him he may arrive at 
eternal happiness. Through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

AT THE EPISTLE. 

'"TT'LMIGHTY and merciful God,AVho never ceas- 
^ _ 1 , est to direct our hearts to the knowledge of 
Thy law, to instruct us through the ministry of Thy 
holy Church, grant that we may faithfully attend to the 
lessons of salvation which Thou givest us. May Thy 
holy word fructify in the soil of our hearts; may our 
souls be guided l)y Thy holy law and directed to the 
possession of Thee. O God, have mercy on us, and 
bring us to Thee, as by the aoDearance of a miraculous 



Devotions for Mass. 485 

star Thou didst bring the Wise Men to the stable of 
Bethlehem, where they found and adored the Saviour 
in the arms of the IJlessed Virgin Mary, His holy 
Mother, and otTercd Him, with their hearts, their 
mysterious presents. O blessed Mary, obtain for us 
the grace to follow the inspirations of the Holy Ghost, 
and amid the perils that beset our path in this world, 
to direct our steps in the way of salvation. O Mary, 
guide us to Jesus, 

. . . by the light of thee, 

Bright Star of the Sea! 

AT THE GOSPEL. 

yT\Y dear Redeemer, I give Thee thanks for the 
^1-^ inestimable favor Thou hast bestowed upon me, 
by calling me to the knowledge of Thy holy Gospel, 
and making me a child of the one holy Catholic and 
Apostolic Church. I believe and confess all and each 
of the articles of faith which Thou hast revealed to 
Thy Church, and which the same Church proposes and 
teaches. I am ready, if it be Thy will, to shed the last 
drop of my blood for my faith. I return Thee thanks 
for that love which prompted Thee to leave to Thy 
Church in the Holy Sacrament of the Altar Thy body 
and blood. Thy soul and divinity. I believe, O Lord, 
that Thou art really present in the Holy Eucharist. 
When with the eyes of faith I see my Lord upon the 
altar, I can say: "Now, O Lord, let Thy servant 
depart in peace, for my eyes have seen Th}' salvation." 
O sweet Mary, thou didst bring thy holy Son to the 
Temple, and didst offer Him to the eternal Father. 
The holy man Simeon received Jesus in his arms 
from thy hands. Oh, bring my Saviour into my 
poor heart, that I may love nothing else but Him and 
that I may please thee. Amen. 

AT THE OFFERTORY. 

* 1^ OLY Father, almighty and eternal God, accept 
r*-^ from the hands of Thy minister the unspotted 
Host which he offers Thee in the name of the Church, 



486 Devotions. 

for the honor, glory, and adoration of Thy divine 
Majesty, in memory of the nativity, life, sufferings, 
death, Resurrection, and Ascension of Our Ix)rd 
Jesus Christ, and in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
and of all the saints. In the spirit of humility and 
with a contrite heart I now offer to Thee, O Lord, 
this bread and wine, which, through the words of 
benediction which Christ our Lord instituted at the 
Last Supper, will be changed into the body and blood 
of Thy divine Son, our Saviour. Come, O almighty 
and eternal God, the .Sanctifier, and bless this sacrifice 
prepared for the praise and glory of Thy holy name. 
Receive, O Lord, this sacrifice to the praise and glory 
of Thy infinite Majesty, to our benefit, and to that 
of the whole Church, and also to the honor of the 
blessed Mother of Jesus Christ, that she may vouchsafe 
to intercede for us in heaven whose memory we cele- 
brate on earth. Through Christ our Lord. Amen. 
O merciful God, direct and assist me in the dangers 
of this life, as Thou didst direct Mary, the blessed 
Mother of Jesus, and her pure spouse, St. Joseph, in 
their flight into Egypt. O Lord, save Thy servants, 
who repose all their confidence in Thee, and who 
honor Thy blessed Mother. 



ATV AY this oblation procure us peace and happiness 
^ 1 ^ here and hereafter, through the intercession of 
the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

FOR THE CHURCH. 

*T^ROTECT us, O Lord, while we assist at Thy 
J_ sacred mysteries, thai being employed in acts 
of religion we may serve Thee both in body and iiund. 

FOR THE POPE. 

BE appeased, O Lord, with the offering we have 
made, and cease not to protect Thy servant, 
N., whom Thou hast Ix-cn pleased to appoint pastor 
over 1 hy Church. Through Christ our Lord. Amen. 



Devotions for Mass. 487 



AT THE PREFACE. 

IT is truly meet, and just, and right, and available to 
salvation, that wc should always, and in all 
places, give thanks to Thee, O holy Lord, Father 
almighty, eternal God, and bless and glorify Thee, on 
the veneration * of the blessed Mary, ever virgin, who, 
by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, conceived 
Thy only-begotten Son, and, her virginity still remain- 
ing, brought forth the eternal Light of the world, 
Jesus Christ our Lord. By Vvhom the angels praise 
Thy Majesty, the dominations adore it, the powers 
tremble before it, the heavens, the heavenly virtues 
and blessed seraphim with common jubilee, glorify 
it. Together with Whom we beseech Thee that we 
may be admitted to join our humble voices, saying: 

Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of Sabaoth ; the heavens 
and the earth are full of Thy glory. Hosanna in the 
highest. Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. Hosanna in the highest. 



AT THE CANON. 

*7T'LMIGHTY God, Thy beloved Son and my 
eJi-^ Lord Jesus Christ has commanded me, by His 
word and e.xample, to be always occupied with the 
things that are Thine. It was in the Temple that His 
blessed Mother and St. Joseph found Him on the third 
day after His departure from them. Grant that I may 
never depart from Thee by sin. But if I ever have 
the misfortune of forfeiting Thy holy grace, I will sue 
again for mercy in the Sacrament of Penance. Pray 
for me, O glorious Mother of God, and be my advocate 
before thy Son. At thy suggestion He changed, in 
Cana of Galilee, water into wine; beg of Him to change 
my heart too, to purify and sanctify it, that it may 
be worthy of Him forever. 

* Name the particular festival. 



488 Devotions. 

my God, when Mary pronounced tnese words: 
" Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done unto 
me according to thy word," Thy only-begotten Son 
became incarnate in her womb. In like manner at the 
words of consecration, which are about to be pro- 
nounced by Thy minister, the same Jesus Christ, Thy 
Son, descends on our altars, and miraculously changes 
the substance of bread and wine into His body and 
blood, soul and divinity. I humbly adore Thee, 

loving Saviour, in this mystery of Thy love. Through 
that divine charity which moxed Thee to utter those 
consoling words a few moments before the institution 
of this Sacrament: "With desire I have desired to 
eat this pasch with you before I suffer," I beg of Thee 
to have mercy on me, and to forgive me my sins. 
Help me in my necessities, strengthen me against the 
enemies of my soul, and grant me the grace I stand 
in need of to secure my eternal salvation. 

1 pray to Thee also, O Lord, for Thy holy Church, 
for our Holy Father the Pope, for our bishops, and 
all pastors of souls; for my parents, relatives, benefac- 
tors, friends, and enemies. Grant Thy particular 
blessings to the pious clients of Thy blessed Mother. 
Bless the poor, the sick, and those who are in their 
agony. Have mercy on those who have recommended 
themselves to my prayers, who pray for me, and 
finally on all those for whom I am in justice or charity 
bound to pray. Grant peace and concord to all 
Christian princes and people. Convert poor sinners, 
enlighten infidels, and bring back heretics from the 
ways of error. May all be united in one fold, under 
one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, the true Pastor of souls. 

Hply Mary, thy divine Son now comes upon the 
altar. Present to Him my lowly adoration. O my 
Jesus, come; come, my Saviour. Receive the prayers 

1 offer Thee through the hands of Thy blessed Mother. 
Come, O Lord Jesus. With the angels who are pros- 
trate before the altar, I e.xclaim: Holy, holy, holy, 
Hosanna to Him that cometh from the highest heavens 
— ever blessed be His name! 



X 



Devotions fo i ■ Ma ss. 489 



AT THE ELEVATION. 

a AST a look of adoration and love upon the sacred 
Host when it is elevated by the priest; then 
incline }our head devoutly and say: 

SEE upon the altar placed 
The Victim of the greatest love; 
Let all the earth below adore, 

And join the heavenly choirs above: 
Sweet Sacrament, we Thee adore. 
Oh! make us love Thee more and more. 

Jesus! dear Pastor of the flock, 

That crowds in love about Thy feet, 

Our voices yearn to praise Thee, Lord, 
And joyfully Thy presence greet: 

Sweet Sacrament, we Thee adore. 

Oh! make us love Thee more and more. 

Ejaculations. 

/'TX AY the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacra- 
5>l^ ment be praised, adored, and loved with grate- 
ful affection, at every moment and in all the world, to 
the end of time. 

^^UCHARISTIC Heart of my Jesus, whose blood 
^-^ is the life of my soul, I will no longer live, but 
live thou alone in me! 

Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love! 
Sweet Heart of Mary, be my salvation! 

Bid me bear, O Mother blessed! 
On my heart the wounds impressed 
Suffered by the Crucified. 

SUPPLICATION. 

OMY God, I am unworthy to appear before Thee. 
I acknowledge my misery and poverty. Thou 
art the fountain of all grace, and the source of all good. 



490 Devotions. 

Thy beloved Son has commanded me to pray to Thee, 
and to call Thee by the consoling name of Father. 
Therefore I prostrate myself with confidence before 
Thee, and present to Thee my humble supplication 
through the same Lord Jesus Christ, Who makes 
intercession for me. Grant me a lively faith, a firm 
and constant hope, and an ardent charity toward 
Thee and my neighbor. Save my soul. Give me 
strength to vanfjuish my spiritual enemies. Grant 
me a humble resignation to Thy holy will in the 
adversities of this life; and, above all, the gift of 
final perseverance in Thy love and scr\'ice. Through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

AT THE MEMENTO OF THE DEAD. 

'^-J WE mercy also, O Lord, on the souls of the 
ri-^ faithful dejjarted — on those of my parents, 
benefactors, relatives, friends, and on all those for 
whom I am bound to pray. Remember, O Lord, 
those who, while on earth, were most devoted to 
Thy blessed Mother. Eternal rest give unto them, 
O Lord; and let perpetual light shine upon them. 
Mary, Mother of sorrows, intercede for our departed 
friends; pray for all the holy souls in purgatory. 

AT THE PATER NOSTER. 

Our Father. 

OMY Redeemer! Thou hast commanded me by 
word and example to forgive my enemies. I 
forgive them from the bottom of my heart for the love 
of Thee. Grant them, O Lord, all the graces and 
blessings that are necessary for their spiritual and 
temporal welfare. Now, my Saviour, as I have done 
what Thou hast commanded, do Thou fulfil what 
Thou hast promised, and forgive me my sins. ' 

Thou didst not forget me, O sweet Jesus, even in 
Thy agony. Before expiring on the cross Thou didst 
leave me Thv sorrowful and afflicted Another to be 



Devotions for Mass. 491 

my Mother also. "Behold thy son — behold thy 
Mother." I return Thee thanks, O my Saviour, for 
this inestimable favor. And thou, my tender Mother, 
thou hast begotten me at the foot of the cross. I am 
the child of thy sorrow. Take me under thy protec- 
tion. Conduct me to Jesus. Teach me to love Him. 
O Mother, O tender Mother! how happy am I in 
the glorious privilege of being thy child! O Mary, 
show that thou art my Mother. 

AGXUS DEI. 

" I • AMB of God, Who takest away the sins of the 
^ I ^ world, have mercy on me. 

SPIRITU.-\L COMMUNION. 

O JESUS ! Thou hast given us in the Holy Eucharist 
Thy body and blood to be our spiritual nourish- 
ment, through which we may have life everlasting. 
Would that I were worthy to receive Thee this day 
in holy communion! T desire, with all my heart, to 
receive the living Bread which came down from 
heaven. 

O Lord, I am not worthy that Thou shouldst enter 
under my roof; say but the word, and my soul shall be 
healed. (Three times.) Let me taste, at least, the 
sweetness of a spiritual communion. Come to me, 
Jesus, my Lord, my Master. Come and refresh my 
soul. Strengthen nie, that in union with Thee I may 
do perfectly the heavenly Father's will. Let me never 
be separated from Thee by sin. 

Soul of Jesus, sanctify me. Body of Jesus, save me. 
Blood of Jesus, wash me. Water out of the side of 
Jesus, purify me. Passion of Jesus, comfort me. O 
good Jesus, hear me. Hide me within Thy sacred 
wounds. O Sacred Heart of Jesus, receive me. O 
anmaculate heart of Mary, plead for me, and love me. 
O sweet Alother, obtain for me the grace of receiving 
holy communion with worthy dispositions, especially 



492 Devotions. 

in my last sickness, when I shall be called to appear 
before the tribunal of God, that, through the merits of 
my Saviour's death and Passion, and thy intercession, 
I may have life everlasting. Amen. 

AFTER COMMUNION. 

^T^V loving Saviour, after having suffered for three 
>l^ hours the most cruel agony; after having accom- 
I)lishcd ull that had been foretold of Thee, Thou didst 
expire on the cross. .-Ml nature trembled at Thy death. 
The rocks were split asunder — and yet, alas, my un- 
grateful heart is insensible. I have, by my sins, been 
Thy heartless executioner. O my Redeemer, how 
can I dare to stand before Thee? But Thou didst 
pardon the penitent thief; and this inspires me with 
the hope that Thou wilt pardon me also, and admit me, 
like him, to the enjoyment of Thy ha[)py kingdom. 

O Mar\', Queen of martyrs, through the sorrow which 
Ove^^vhelmed thy heart at the foot of the cross, while 
thou wert witnessing the last painful act of Our Saviour's 
Passion — through the anguish thou didst feel when 
thou didst accompany His sacred body to the tomb, and 
the desolation thou didst e.xperience on thy return, I 
beseech thee to obtain that His Passion and thy sorrows 
may be ever engraven on my heart, that I may never 
cease to deplore my sins, which were the cause of His 
death and of ihy anguish. 

AT THE POST-COMirUNION. 

* |— ^ AVING received, O Lord, what is calculated to 
c^t advance our salvation, grant that we may be 
always protected by the patronage of the blessed Mar}', 
ever virgin, in whose honor we have offered this sacrifice 
to Thy divine Majest}'. 

FOR THE CHURCH. 

Vyi |"H beseech Thee, O Lord, not to leave exposed 
v1lA» to the perils of human life those whom Thou 
bast permitted to partake of these mysteries. 



Devotions for Mass. 493 



FOR THE POPE. 

V/I iE brseech Thee, O Lord, that the participation of 
VJlA» this divine Sacrament may protect us from all 
dangers, and redound to the safety and defence of Thy 
servant, N., whom Thou hast appointed pastor over 
Thy Church, together with the flock committed to his 
charge. Through Christ our Lord. Amen. 



AT THE BENEDICTION. 

' 1^ OLY and adorable Trinity, Father, Son, and 
«-L-^ Holy Ghost, to Thee be honor, praise, and 
glory. May this blessing, which I humbly receive 
from the hands of Thy minister, be an anticipation of 
that one which I trust Thou wilt give me after my 
death, and on the day of judgment. May the blessing 
of God the Father, of God the Son, and of God the 
Holy Ghost come upon me now and remain with 
me always. Amen. 



AT THE LAST GOSPEL. 

OMY God, I believe in Thee, I hope in Thee, and 
I love Thee with all my heart. May Thy holy 
Gospel be propagated throughout the world. Assist 
the ministers whom Thou hast appointed to carry the 
light of faith to unbelievers, or to revive it among luke- 
warm Christians. Grant to all the clergy that spirit of 
zeal, fortitude, and knowledge which Thou didst im- 
part to Thy holy apostles on the day of Pentecost. 
Thou hast commanded us, O Lord, to pray to the 
Lord of the harvest that He may send laborers to work 
in His vineyard. Wherefore I humbly beseech Thee, 
Who didst call the apostles to announce Thy word, to 
send us worthy pastors, and to grant that they may 
edify the flock, destroy errors and abuses, root out vice, 
dispel ignorance, and establish Thy reign in the souls 
Thou hast redeemed with Thy blood. Bless all Relig- 



494 Devotions. 

ious, that they may be faithful to their holv calHng, 
and advance with all zeal possible Thy kirif^dom on 
earth. Reign Thou, O Christ, over all men by Thy 
love. O Word of God made flesh, grant us the grace 
that we may be admitted to the kingdom of l^iy 
glory. Amen. 



A PRAYER AFTER MASS. 

ICIIVE Thee thanks, O my God, for having per- 
mitted mc to assist at this holy sacrifice. I hum- 
bly ask pardon for all the negligences and distractions 
of which I have been guilty. Eternal praise be given 
to Thy holy name for all the privileges bestowed on the 
Blessed Virgin Mar}^, whom Thou didst preserve from 
the stain of original sin, and didst make worthy to be 
the Mother of Our Redeemer. Thou didst place her 
on a throne of glory to be Queen of heaven and earth. 
I rejoice at her glory, because she is the Mother of Jesus, 
and my Mother also. O loving Mother, protect thy 
children, and conduct them to heaven. O holy Mary, 
succor the distressed; strengthen the weak; comfort 
the afflicted; pray for the people; intercede for the 
clergy; make supplication for devout women: may all 
experience thy assistance, rejoice in thy glor}-, and 
praise God with thee for evermore. 

V. Pray for us, O holy Mother of God. 
R. That we may be made worthy of the promises of 
Christ. 



Let us pray. 

^^R.\XT, we beseech Thee, O Tord, that we Thy 
%£9 ser\-ants may enjoy perpetual health of mind 
and body; and, by the glorious intercession of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary, may be delivered from present 
sorrow and attain to eternal joy. Through Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



CD 



Devotions for Confession. 495 

Ejaculations. 

Y Queen! my Mother! remember I am thine own. 
Keep me, guard me, as thy property and pos- 



Indulgence of 40 days, each time. — Pius IX., Aug. 5, 



OMARY, who didst rome into this world free from 
stain! obtain of God for me that I may leave it 
without sin. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
March 27, 1863. 



III. 2>evotions tor Confession. 

{Read Instructions A'A'A' and A'A'A'Z, Book I.) 

PRAYERS BEFORE CONFESSION. 

aOME, Holy Ghost, enlighten my understanding 
that I may rightly discern the sins of which 
I have been guilty; touch my heart and move it to 
sincere contrition; strengthen my will that I may make 
a firm resolution of amendment; grant me Thy grace 
that in the Sacrament of Penance I may confess my 
faults to the priest with sincerity and humility, and 
give me such assistance as may enable me to pro- 
duce worthy fruits of penance. 

Mary, Mother of mercy, refuge of sinners, pray for 
mc that I may make a good confession and be recon- 
ciled to thy divine Son. Pray for my confessor also, 
that he may speak to my heart, and that his words 
may conduce to the health of my soul. Ave, Maria. 



496 Dei'otions. 



EXAMINATION' OF CONSCIENCE FOR 
YOUNG WOMEN. 

PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION ON YOUR LAST CON- 
PESSIGN. 

1. How long is it since I last went to confession? 

2. Did I take sufficient pains to awaken contrition ? 

3. Did I omit to confess a mortal sin, either inten- 
tionally or through forgetfulness ? 

4. Did I intentionally neglect to say the penance 
which was imposed on me, or was I so careless as to 
forget it? 

5. Have I carried out the resolutions I then made, 
or have I paid no heed at all to them ? 

Examination on t^e Ten Comaiandments of God. 

the first commandment. 

On our conduct in regard to Cod and divine things. 

Sins against faith: 

1. Have I entertained and yielded to doubts against 
the faith? 

2. Have I allowed myself to listen to those who 
spoke with contempt or derision of our holy faith? 

3. Have I ever willingly omitted my morning or 
night prayers? 

4. Have I spoken irreverently of holy things ? 

5. Have I taken pleasure in hearing sacred things 
spoken of with disrespect ? 

6. How often have I read books, newspapers or 
periodicals of an anti-Catholic tendency ? 

Sins against hope: 

1. Have I dclihcratcly despaired of God's mercy? 

2. Have I rashly presumed upon His forbearance 
in order to commit sin ? 

3. Have I given way to pusillanimity with full con- 
sent ? 



Devotions for Confession. 497 

4. How often have I allowed myself to commit a 
venial sin under the plea that it did not amount to 
anything ? 

Sins against charity: 

1. Have I willingly entertained feelings of repug- 
nance toward religious practices, such as prayer, 
attendance at divine service, etc. 

2. Have I murmured against the ordinances of 
divine providence, the trials and sufferings sent upon 
me, etc. ? 

Sins against the reverence due to God: 

1. Have I made use of superstitious practices or 
consulted fortune-tellers ? 

2. Have I omitted prayers, genuflections, the sign 
of the cross or other religious duties through motives 
of human respect ? 

3. Have I been guilty of voluntary distraction at my 
prayers ? 

4. Have I wilfully caused disturbance during public 
worship ? 

5. Have I spoken with levity of sacred objects and 
places ? 

6. How often have I done what is good more from 
a desire to please than from any better motive ? 

THE SECOND COMMANDMENT OF GOD. 

1. Have I in any important matter taken God to 
witness in what was untrue, or have I sworn falsely ? 

2. Have I voluntarily broken an oath, or failed to 
fulfil a vow? 

- 3. Have I taken God's name in vain, or uttered it 
without respect? 

4. Have I sworn rashly, or used God's holy name 
as an imprecation ? 

5. Have I called God to witness without sufficient 
reason ? 

6. Have I postponed the fulfilment of a promise 
without any necessity? 



41)8 Devotions. 



THE THIRD COMSfANDMENT OF GOD. 

On the observance of Sundays and holidays. 

r. Have I omitted hearing Mass on any Sunday 
or holiday of obligation without a good reason? 
How often ? 

2. Have I on Sundays or holidays indulged volun- 
tary distractions during Mass? 

3. Have I done any servile work without necessity on 
Sundays or holidays ? 



THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT OF GOD. 
On our duty toward parents and superiors. 

In regard to the respect that is due parents and 
sujjeriors: 

1. Have I been disrespectful in my behavior toward 
my parents, toward priests or other superiors? 

2. Have I imagined them guilty of grievous sins, or 
exaggerated their faults ? 

3. Have I olTcnded against them by using contempt- 
uous or injurious language toward them ? 

4. Have I been wanting in my duty to my parents, 
and judged their actions unlovingly or uncharitably? 

5. Have I shown them disrespect by word or act? 

6. Have I been ashamed of my parents on account 
of their poverty or their infirmities? 

In regard to the love due to parents and superiors: 

1. Have I in earnest and deliberately wished evil 
to my parents, my pastor, or others in authority over 
me? 

2. Have I ever intentionally grieved them ? 

3. Have I neglected to succor my parents in their 
necessities, although it was within my power to do so ? 

4. Have I injured them in any manner through my 
own fault? 

5. Have I shown impatience at the rules made by 



Decot ions for Confession. 499 

my parents and superiors, or irritability at their fail- 
ings? 

6. Have I neglected to pray for my parents and my 
pastor ? 

In regard to the obedience due to parents and superi- 
ors: 

1. Have I been disobedient to my parents, my 
confessor, or my superiors, in any important matter? 

2. Have I obeyed their directions or admonitions 
grudgingly, or neglected them altogether, in minor 
matters ? 

3. Have I shown annoyance at their advice and 
paid little heed to it ? 

THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT OF GOD. 

1. Have I been guilty of injuring any one's health 
through culpable negligence, through quarrels or un- 
kind treatment ? 

2. Have I shown enmity or rancor toward my 
neighbor, as, for instance, by refusing to return his 
greeting ? 

3. Have I uttered imprecations and evil wishes 
against my neighbor? 

4. Have I taken little or no pains to suppress feelings 
of hatred and hostility ? 

5. Have I been guilty of quarrelling with my neigh- 
bor, and how often ? 

6. Have I punished children when I was angry? 

7. Have I rejoiced in my neighbor's adversity? 

8. Have I neglected to give alms through avarice, 
or through indolence omitted any work of mercy that 
I ought to have performed? 

9. Have I done anything in word or deed which I 
foresaw would cause my neighbor to sin, such as 
speaking improperly in the presence of children, 
dressing indecorously, etc. ? 

ID. Have I actually tempted another to commit a 
deadly sin, and if so, what sin? 



500 Devotions. 

11. How often have 1 led my neighbor to commit a 
venial sin ? 

12. Have I ever intentionally led him to do wrong? 

Sins against one's own life: 

1. Have 1 injured my health by indulging to an 
excess in amusements, by intemperance, or outbursts 
of anger? 

2. Have I when ve.xed and impatient desired my 
own death? 

3. Have I eaten or drunk immoderately, or studied 
my palate too carefully? 

4. Have I not sometimes injured my health through 
want of ordinary prudence and precaution ? 

5. Have I often given way to anger and impa- 
tience? 

6. Have I often yielded to dejection and sadness? 



THE SIXTH AND NINTH COMMANDMENTS OF GOD. 
On our conduct in regard to purity. 

Impure thoughts: 

1. Have I with pleasure allowed my thoughts to 
dwell on impure subjects? 

2. Have I consented to unchaste suggestions and 
temptations instead of banishing them instantly 
from my mind ? 

3. Have I wished to look at unchaste objects, or to 
take improper liberties ? 

Impure words: 

1. Have I talked in an unchaste manner? 

2. Have I taken pleasure in listening to unclean 
conversation ? 

Impure actions: 

\. Have I willingly, and with a sinful pleasure 



Devotions for Confession. 501 

looked at immodest things? Committed an immodest 
act? 

2. Have I read books of an immoral tendency? 

3. Have I dressed immodestly or with excessive 
finery simply to attract admiration ? 

4. Have I sinned through undue familiarity with 
persons of the other sex, or allowing improper liberties 
to be taken with me? 

5. Have I been careful to avoid persons and places 
which may be, or have been, occasions of sin for 
me? 

6. Have I been to dances and plays of a dangerous 
nature, and how often ? 



THE SEVENTH AND TENTH COMMANDMENTS OF GOD. 

On our conduct in regard to the property of others. 

1. Have I been guilty of causing any considera- 
ble damage to my neighbor in his house or prop- 
erty? 

2. For how long have I wilfully delayed to make 
due satisfaction and restitution ? 

3. Have I when at home pilfered trifling sums or 
things to eat ? 

4. Have I disposed of things belonging to my 
employers or others without their knowledge? And 
if money, to what amount? 

5. Have I desired my neighbor's goods, not caring 
whether I acquired them justly or unjustly? 

6. Have I wasted my money in prodigal expenditure, 
as, for instance, on dress and finery? 

7. Have I through my negligence, indifference, or 
indolence caused loss, even to a slight extent, to my 
employers or relatives? 



502 Devotioiis. 

THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT OF GOD 
On our conduct in regard to truth. 

1. Have I ever borne false witness in a court of 
law ? 

2. Have I told a falsehood in any matter of conse- 
quence? 

3. Have I entertained without sufficient ground a 
bad opinion of my neighbor and taken his wrong- 
doings for granted through rash judgment? 

4. Have I talumniated my neighbor, accusing him 
of wrongfloing of which I did not know him to be 
guilty ? 

5. Have I injured my neighbor's good name and 
lessened his reputation in any great measure by de- 
traction? 

6. Have I for any length of time voluntarily neg- 
lected to make good the injury done him, to the best 
of my ability ? 

7. Have I written anonymous letters in abuse of any 
one, or to cause misunderstanding and quarrels? 

8. Have I repeated to my neighbor the ill that I 
heard said of him ? 

9. How often have I said what was not quite true 
to save myself from blame, or in a joke? 

10. Have I entertained unfounded suspicions of my 
neighbor ? 

ri. Have I judged uncharitably of the actions of 
others ? 

12. Have I published the faults and misdeeds of 
others without necessity ? 

13. Have I been guilty of deceit, insincerity, flattery, 
or hypocrisy ? How often ? 

THE COMMANDMENTS OF THE CHURCH. 

1. Have I deliberately and without sufBcient reason 
eaten meat on abstinence days? 

2. Have I, being at least twenty-one years of age, 
aten more than one full meal on the fasts of the 
!hurch ? 



Devotions for Confession. 503 

3. Have I listencfi to the addresses of a non-Catholic 
with a view to marriage ? 

AN ACT OF CONTRITION. 

0^l\ God, I am heartily sorry for having offended 
Thee, and I detest all my sins, because I dread 
the loss of heaven and the pains of hell, but most of all 
because they offend Thee, my God, Who art all-good 
and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve, with 
the help of Thy grace, to confess my sins, to do penance, 
and to amend my life. 



o 



ANOTHER ACT OF CONTRITION. 

MY God, I detest these and all other sins which 
1 have committed against Thy divine Majesty. 
I am extremely sorry that I have sinned, because 
Thou art infinitely good, and sin displeases Thee. 
I love Thee with my whole heart, and firmly purpose, 
by the help of Thy grace, never more to offend 
Thee. I resolve to avoid the occasions of sin; I will 
confess my sins, and will endeavor to make satis- 
faction for them. Have mercy on me, O God, have 
mercy, and pardon me, a wretched sinner, I beseech 
Thee, in the name of Jesus, Who shed His most 
precious blood for my salvation. 

Or: 

OMY dear Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, behold 
Thy poor sinful child prostrate at Thy feet. 
Alas! I have indeed reason to blush with shame in 
Thy presence. Thou hast conferred upon me in- 
numerable benefits; Thou earnest down Thyself 
from heaven to earth, and didst suffer so many and 
so great pains for my sake, finally laying down Thy 
life for me; and I have been so ungrateful; I have 
done so much that is evil in Thy sight. If Thou hadst 
punished me, O just God, as Thou didst the wicked 
angels after the first sin, how wretched would be 
my lot now and to all eternity. But Thou wert ever 
and still art full of loving-kindness and compassion 



604 Devotions. 

toward me, Thy ungrateful child. I am truly sorry, 

dearest Jesus, for having olTended Thee so often 
and so grievously. How earnestly 1 now desire that 

1 had always loved Thee with my whole heart, O 
supreme and adorable God! I love Thee ab;>ve all 
things. 

RESOLUTION OF AMENDMENT. 

I HUMBLY beseech Thee, my Lord and Saviour, 
mercifully to forgive me, and to receive me ontc 
more into Thy favor. I detest and abhor all my sins, 
and I promise Thee, my God, to do better for the 
time to come. Henceforth I will love Thee above 
all things and will avoid all occasions of sin, so that 
I may not have the misfortune to fall again into my 
old transgressions. Jesus, mercy! Jesus, my Lord, 
my God, and my all! 

Praters Bfter Confeasion. 

AX ACT OF TUAN'KSGIVING AND RENF.WAL OF GOOD 
RESOLUTIONS. 

^^rERN.'\L thanks and praise be to Thee, O God 
\-^ of goodness anrl mercy! Thou wiliest not the 
death of a sinner. Thou hast not despised my repent- 
ance, but with fatherly love Thou hast received me 
anew and forgiven me my sins, through the holy 
Sacrament of Penance. Thou art once more my 
Father, and I am once more Thy child, united again 
unco Thee. And now I make a firm resolution: 
Never again will I commit sin, never again will I grieve 
Thee, O my God. For the future all that I am, all 
that I have, all that I do shall be consecrated to Thy 
service and to Thy glory. 

PRAYER FOR THE GR.A.CE TO PERSEVERE. 

^>'~'ORD, Thou knowest my frailty and weakness; 
fjt—X my resolution is indeed firm and heartfelt, 
yet Thou must fortify me if I am to carry it into 



Devotions for Conununion. 505 

practice. O Thou Who hast inspired me with the 
determination to cast otT the yoke of sin, strengthen 
my will, that I may perform that which 1 purpose. 
In Thee, O God of might, 1 can do all things. Mani- 
fest in me therefore, omnipotent God, the abundance 
of Thy mercy, and arm me with the power necessary 
to preserve me from falling into sin. Succor me in 
danger, protect me from the snares of the spirits of 
evil, and awaken within me an implacable hatred 
of every kind of wickedness. 

PRAYER TO OUR LADY AND THE SAINTS. 

OMARY, the refuge of all who seriously purpose 
to turn to God and amend their ways, look 
down, I beseech thee, on me in mercy. I now firmly 
purpose to make a sincere change and no longer to 
offend Thy beloved Son, Jesus. Graciously vouch- 
safe to intercede for me with Him, that I may no* 
prove false to the resolution I have taken. Pray foi 
me, that I may ever strive valiantly against all tempta- 
tions, and part with life itself rather than lose the 
friendship of God, which is above all price. O my 
guardian angel! O blessed saints of heaven! pray for 
me, that I may continue in the grace cf God, and 
persevere in it unto my life's end. Amen. 



IV. devotions for Communion. 

{Instriiction<: XI and XXXII, Book I., may here he 

read again.) 

BEFORE HOLY COMMUNION. 

3ESUS, my God and Saviour, is now about to come 
to me and dwell with me: Jesus Who is true God 
and true man, before Whom every knee shall bow in 
heaven, on earth, and under the earth. 

And wherefore, O my Lord, dost Thou come to me? 



606 Devotions. 

Thou romcst in order to unite me to ThyscH in flu; 
closest union and to enricli me most lovinpiy with 
the treasures of Thy grace. God of infinite goodness, 
how great is Tliy mercy toward mc! Thou knowest, 
O God, that without Thy diN^ine help I can do nothing; 
wherefore I beseech Thee through the charity which 
moved Thee to institute this Holy Sacrament grant 
me powerful and ctTective grace, that I may receive 
it to Thy glory and my own good. 

Holy Mary, Mother of Jesus my Saviour, Whom I 
now purpose with all devotion to receive, I beseech 
thee through the love thou didst feel for thy dearly 
beloved Son obtain for mc grace to prejjarc myself 
for this holy communion in a fitting manner, so that 
it may not be an increase of guilt for my condemnation, 
but may avail for the health and salvation of my soul. 

Holy angei guardian, and you, my blessed patrons, 
pray for me, that I may receive my Lord and my God 
into my heart with proper dispositions, and thus be 
made partaker of ail the graces which our bountiful 
Lord bestows on those who worthily receive this most 
holy mystery. All ye saints of God, pray for me. 

Awaken fervent devotion within your soul by means 
of the following acts, which ought to come from the 
heart rather than from the lips. 

AN ACT OF FAITH. 

"T* FIRMLY believe, O Jesus, all that Thou l.ast 
r*-» revealed, and in particular I believe that Thou 
art really and truly present in the Holy Sacrament of 
the Altar; for Thou art eternal and infallible Truth. 

AN ACT OF ADORATION. 

^t'N union with all the angels and saints I adore 
^1 Thee, O Jesus, in this IVfost Holy Sacrament, in 
which for love of me Thou art hidden beneath the 
sacred species; I adore Thee as my Lord and my God; 
I worship Thee as my Creator and Redeemer, 



Derof ions for Contiinitiiun. 507 



AN ACT OF CONTRITION. 



OMY Jesus, I am truly sorry that I have sinned, 
because Thou art infinitely good, and sin dis- 
pleases Thee. 



AN ACT OF HUMILITY. 



* 1^ OW can I venture to draw nigh to Thee, my 
t^ty Lord and my Saviour, after having offended 
Thee so often? I am indeed not worthy to receive 
Thee into my heart. Yet say but the word and my 
soul shall be healed. 

AN ACT OF HOPE. 

/^ HY mercy, O dearest Jesus, is in truth boundless; 
Vz^ Thou dost vouchsafe to come to me, to take up 
Thy abode in my heart. 1 venture therefore confidently 
to hope that Thou wilt sanctify me and fill me with 
Thy grace. 

AN ACT OF CHARITY. 

*^^HOU hast loved me, O Jesus, unto the death 
xz/ upon the cross, and out of love to me Thou 
wiliest now to become the food of my soul. How can 
I make a return for Thy love? I will live and die for 
love of Thee. 

AN ACT OF DESIRE. 

aOME, O Jesus, come and take possession of my 
heart; it shall belong entirely to Thee; come 
and visit me, and strengthen me in Thy grace, O Lord. 



Bftcc Ibolg Communion. 

AN ACT OF HUMILITY. 

^T^nr'HENCE is this to me, O Jesus, that Thou 
vIcA. shouldst condescend to come to me, to dweU 
with me, a miserable sinner? 



508 DPVotiODH: 



AN ACT OF THANKSGIVING AND OPLATION. 



Wi 



'HAT shall I render to Thee, O dearest Jesus, 
for all that Thou hast rendered unto me? I 
offer unto Thee my soul and my body and all that I 
possess. All my thoughts, my desires, my words, 
and my actions shall be Thine, dedicated to Thee 
alone. 

AN ACT OF LOVF.. 

INFL.\ME, O Jesus, my cold heart with the fire 
of Thy love, that I may love Thee more and 
be ever ready to make any sacrifice for love of Thee. 

AN ACT OF PETITION. 

yTVY Lord and my God, grant unto me, a desti- 
\li<^ tute sinner, all the graces of which I stand in 
need, for Thou art infinitely rich and infinitely good. 
May Thy holy will be done in me and by me to the 
end of my life. 

Abide with me always with Thy grace, O good Jesus; 
fortify me and bless me by the might of this Holy 
Sacrament now and in the hour of my death. Amen. 

INVOCATIONS. 

C^ OUL of Christ, sanctify me: 

|^_7 Body of Christ, save me: 

Blood of Christ, inebriate me: 

Water from the side of Christ, wash me. 

Passion of Christ, strengthen me: 

O good Jesus, hear me: 

Within Thy wounds hide me: 

Permit me not to be separated from Thee. 

From the malignant enemy defend me: 

In the hour of my death call me 

And bid me come to Thee, 

That, with Thy saints, I may praise Thee 

And love Thee to all eternity. Amen. 



Devotions for Communion. 509 



PRAYER TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

/T\OST holy Virgin Alary, the Mother of Our Lord 
t ^ ^ ' t Jesus Christ, Whose most sacred body and blood 
1 have just been privileged to receive, obtain for me 
grace to preserve within my soul the blessed fruits 
of this holy communion, and to conduct myself always 
as a true follower of Christ. Do not suffer me ever 
to be separated from Jesus, neither in life, nor in death, 
nor in eternity. Amen. 

INVOCATION OF THE SAINTS. 

' ^-v OLY angels and elect of God, praise the Lord 
jJ— ti our God; bless His holy name; great and 
marvellous are the things that He has done for love 
of me. Jesus is mine; He has come to visit me. 

Holy angel guardian, and you, my patron saint, 
what joy must now be yours! The God Whom you 
worship is now within my heart. Give thanks to 
Him for me, give thanks to God my Saviour, for you 
can praise Him far more worthily than I can. Pray 
for me also that I may never again by sin banish my 
Jesus from my heart. 

Now I will depart in happy assurance, for Jesus 
my Saviour is within my heart, and nothing shall 
separate me from Him. 

Pray for me, saints of God; ask for me grace to 
remain continually in your blessed company, and 
one day to see Our Lord, no longer under the veils 
of the Eucharist, but face to face, in the glory of heaven, 
there to praise and adore Him throughout a happy 
eternity. Ajnen. 

INDULGENCED PRAYER BEFORE A CRUCIFIX. 

"t~'OOK down upon me, good and gentle Jesus, 
r-l — i while before Thy face I humbly kneel, and with 
burning soul pray and beseech Thee to fi.x deep in 
my heart lively sentiments of faith, hope, and charity. 



510 Devotions. 

true contrition for my sins, and a firm purpose of 
amendment ; and while I contemplate with great 
love and tender pity Thy five wounds, pondering over 
them within me, and calling to mind the words which 
David, Thy proi)hct, said of Thee, O good Jesus: 
"They have pierced My hands and My feet; they have 
numbered all My bones." (Psalm xxi.) 

Say also five times the Our Father and Hail Mary 
and blory for the Catholic Church and the intentions 
of the Holy Father. His Holiness I^ope Pius IX., 
July 31, 1858, confirmed anew the plenary indulgence 
granted by Clement VIII. and Benedict XIV., and 
confirmed by Pius VII. and Leo XII., to those who 
shall say this prayer. He declared, moreover, that 
those who wish to gain this plenary indulgence must 
say this prayer with devotion before an image or 
picture of our crucified Redeemer, and, being truly 
penitent, after confession and communion, spend some 
time in prayer for the intention of the Pope. 



Ipetitlons anO ©ffcrlngs after Ibolg Com* 
munlotu 

BINCE Thou hast been pleased, most loving Jesus, 
to come and dwell within mv heart, I cxncct 
many favors of Thee; for how canst Thou refuse to 
give me Thy gifts, since Thou hast given me Thyself? 
I confess, O Lord, that I deserve nothing; but 
the more undeserving I am, the more is Thv good- 
ness glorified in bestowing Thy grace upon me. T 
ask, then, O most loving Redeemer, a full pardon and 
remission of the guilt of all mv sins, which I once more 
detest and abominate with all my heart; and for the 
remission of the temporal punishment which is due for 
them, I desire to gain all the indulgences T can, and 
beseech Thee to give me the grace to accomplish this 
purpose. 



Devotions for Communion. 511 

By Thy most precious blood, by Thy body, soul, and 
divinity, which I have this morning received, I beg of 
Thee, with all humility, to cleanse my heart from all 
defilement. Create, O my Jesus, a clean heart within 
me, and grant me a new spirit truly just and upright. 
P'ill it with all the gifts of Thy Holy Spirit, and adorn 
it with every virtue, especially with humility, patience, 
submission to Thy holy will, modesty, meekness, and 
mortification. Detach my heart from all created 
things, fashion it after Thine own Most Sacred Heart, 
and unite it for ever to Thyself in the bonds of perfect 
charity. Give me strength and courage to resist 
bravely all temptations until death; I purpose to 
banish them at once, and promise to avoid every 
occasion of sin. But, my Lord, Thou knowest that 
of myself I can do nothing, and therefore I imjjlore 
Thee to help me and to strengthen me by Thy blood. 

I beseech Thee to engrave upon my heart a lively 
remembrance of Thy Passion and death, and the liitter 
sorrows of my Mother Mary; fill my heart with a 
tender devotion to Thy Sacred Heart, a glowing love 
for the Sacrament of Thy love, and a fervent devoted- 
ness to Thy blessed Mother, my heavenly Queen and 
Advocate, to whose honor and service I have dedi- 
cated my whole being and my life. 

I beseech Thee, too, my dearest Lord, most earnestly, 
to give me the grace to overcome entirely the passion 
which most predominates in me, and the sin into whirh 
I fall most frequently. (Here mention the particular 
passion, or sin, or fault.) I ask moreover for those 
temporal graces Thou knowest to be most expedient 
for me, for Thy greater glory and the salvation of my 
soul; and lest T should err in asking for what might be 
injurious to me, I leave it entirely to Thee, and trust 
in Thee, Who alone hast goodness and infinite wisdom, 
to give me what Thou knowest to be best for me. To 
all these graces add that highest and most precious 
gift, the crown and perfection of all Thy other gifts, 
the grace of final perseverance. Do Thou, Thyself, 
my Jesus, ask it of Thine eternal Father; show Him 



512 Devotions. 

Thy wounds; offer Him Thy most precious blood, and 
then I shall be sure of being heard. 

O heavenly Father! Since our dear Lord and 
Saviour Himself has said; "Amen, amen, I say to you, 
if you ask the Father anything in My name, He will 
give it you," 1 beseech Thee, for the love of Thy Son, 
Jesus Christ, Who now dwells within me, and Whose 
infinite merits I olTer up to Thee, do Thou graciously 
hear ray prayers and grant all ray petitions. 



MEMENTO OF THE LIVING. 

1. /^ LORD, my God! I recommend to Thee 
V-/ the Sovereign Pontiff, and all prelates, 

bishops, priests, and Religious; grant them, O Lord, 
zeal and the spirit of their state, that they may give 
themselves to the salvation of souls. 

2. My relatives, friends, and enemies; the sick, 
especially those who are in the agony of death! and all 
the faithful who are in Thy grace: give them, O Lord, 
perseverance and fervor in Thy love. 

3. All infidels, heretics, and sinners: give them light 
and strength that they may all know and love Thee. 



MEMENTO OF THE DEAD. 

1. •T' RECOMMEXD to Thee the souls of my 
gJL, parents, benefactors, friends, and enemies; 

and of those who are in purgatory through my fault. 

2. The souls of priests and those who labored for 
souls. Especially. . . . 

3. The souls of those who were most devout to the 
Passion of Jesus Christ, to the Most Holy Sacrament, 
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and to His blessed Mother; 
the souls who are the most forgotten; those who are 
suffering the most; and those who are nearest to the 
gates of paradise. 



Devotions for Communion. 513 



/|\Y good Jesus, I now give myself entirely to 
t ^ ''* Thee. I offer Thee, most loving Lord, my soul, 
with ail its faculties. I offer Thee my understand- 
ing, that, sanctified by Thee, it may be occupied 
earnestly in the consideration of Thy blessed Passion 
and death, and Thy divine attributes. I give Thee 
my memory, that I may ever have in remembrance 
the infinite mercies Thou hast shown me. I give Thee 
my will, that by Thy holy love I may be entirely con- 
formed to Thy divine will, desiring nothing but' what 
Thou wiliest, and rejecting everything that is dis- 
pleasing to Thee. I give Thee my whole self, to be 
sanctified by Thee in soul and body; and I intend in 
this offering to make an entire, irrevocable, and eternal 
sacrifice of myself and all that belongs to me. I 
offer and consecrate to Thee my poor heart, which now 
desires to love Thee so faithfully as to make amends 
for all the infidelities of my past life. O my Jesus, 
detach my heart from creatures; unite it perfectly to 
Thine own, and, hiding it within the loving wound of 
Thy side, imprint deeply in it the memory of Thy bitter 
Passion and the sorrows of Thy most holy Mother; 
so that, by frequent meditation on these mysteries, 
I may be filled with sorrow for my past sins, and for 
the time to come faithfully correspond to Thine infinite 
love. 

I offer Thee all the senses of my body, particularly 
my eyes and my tongue: grant that henceforth I may 
nevermore oft'end Thee through them. I offer Thee 
my thoughts, words, and deeds. My Jesus, I desire to 
unite all I have offered Thee to the merits of Thy most 
holy Passion and death, and the merits of my Mother 
Mary and all the saints. 

O Jesus, Whom I bear within me, let this union of 
my heart with Thine shed its influence over my whole 
life, and guide me at all times and in all events, so 
that I may be able to draw hearts to love Thee and to 
devote themselves to Thy interests. This is the desire, 
O my Jesus, with which Thou dost inspire me, that 



514 Devotions. 

Thy kingdom may come, that Thou maycst reign over 
all hearts and nations, anrl that Thy will may be per- 
fectly accomplished. Amen. 

O holy Mother, keep and guard my heart, which 
Jesus has this day chosen for His dwelhng. Defend 
me by thy ceaseless prayer, that I may seek in all 
things the glory of God. Amen. 

INDULGENCED ACTS IN nONOR OF THE SACRED HEART 
OF JESUS. 

(Reparation and Petitions for occasional use after com- 
munion or during a visit to the Blessed Sacrament.) 



Verbum caro factum est, The Word was made 
et habitavit in nobis. flesh, and dwelt amongst 

us. 

eTERN.A.L Word, made man for love of us! 
liumbly prostrate at Thy feet, we adore Thee 
with our soul's deepest veneration; and to repair our 
ingratitude for the great boon of Thy Incarnation, 
we join our hearts with the hearts of all who love 
Thee, and we offer to Thee with them our most humble 
and loving thanksgiving. Filled with tfie thought of 
the exceeding great humility, goodness, and tenderness 
which we behold in Thy divine Heart, we pray Thee 
to give us Thy grace, that we may imitate these virtues 
so dear to Thee. 

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father. 

II. 

Crucifixus etiam pro He was crucified also for 
nobis sub Pontic Pilato, us, suffered under Pontius 
passus et sepultus est. Pilate, and was buried. 

nf ESUS, loving .Saviour! humbly prostrate at Thy feet, 
cJ we adore Thee with our soul's deepest veneration; 
and to give Thee proof of our real sorrow for our want 
of feeling for all those outrages and woes which Thy 
loving Heart made Thee suffer for our salvation in 



Devotions for Communion. 515 

Thy sorrowful Passion and most bitter death, we 
join our hearts with the hearts of all who love Thee, 
to thank Thee with our whole soul. We marvel at the 
boundless patience and the generosity of Thy Sacred 
Heart; and we pray Thee to fill our hearts with the 
spirit of Christian penance, that thereby we may cour- 
ageously embrace suffering and make Thy cross our 
greatest comfort and our glory. 

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father. 

III. 

Panem de coelo prass- Thou didst give them 
titisti eis. bread from heaven to eat. 

Omne delectamentum In whose taste was every 
in se habentem. heavenly sweetness. 

Ti ESUS, full of love for us! humbly prostrate at Thy 
cJ feet, we adore Thee with our soul's deepest 
veneration; and in reparation for the outrages which 
Thy Sacred Heart daily receives in the Most Holy 
Sacrament of the Altar, we unite ourselves with the 
hearts of all who love Thee, and give Thee tenderest 
thanks. We love, too, in that Sacred Heart of Thine, 
the incomprehensible fire of Thy love for Thy eternal 
Father; and we pray Thee to inflame our hearts with 
burning charity toward Thee and toward our neigh- 
bors. 

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father. 

IV. 
ASTLY, O most loving Jesus! we pray Thee 
by the sweetness of Thy Sacred Heart, convert 
sinners, console the suffering, help the dying, succor 
the souls in purgatory. Make our hearts one with 
Thine in the bonds of true peace and charity, save us 
from a sudden and unprovided death, and grant us a 
death holy and peaceful. Amen. 

V. Cor Jesu flagrans V. Heart of Jesus, burn- 
amore nostri. ing with love of us. 

R. Inflamma cor nos- R. Inflame our hearts 
trum amore tui. with love of Thee. 



B 



516 Devotions. 

Oremiis. Let us pray. 

aONCEDE, quicsu- ^RAXT, nvc Insect h 
mus, omnipotcns %^^ Thee, almighty God, 
Deus, ut qui in Sanctis- that wc who glory in the 
simo dilecti Filii tui corcle Most Sacred Heart of 
gloriantes, pnecipua in Thy well -beloved Son, and 
nos charitatis ejus bene- renew in our hearts the 
ficia recolimus, eorum remembrance of the great 
pariter et actu delecte- benefits of His heavenly 
mur et fructu. Per eum- charity toward us, may 
dem Christum, etc. rejoice in their operation 

and fruit within our souls. 

Through the same Christ. 

Our Lord, etc. 

Prayer. 

BIVTNE Heart of my Jesus! I adore thee with 
all the powers of my soul; I consecrate them 
to the • for ever, with my thoughts, my words, my works, 
and my whole self. I jjurpose to offer to thee, as far as 
I can, acts of adoration, love, and glory like unto 
those which thou offerest to thine eternal Father. Be 
thou, I beseech thee, the repairer of my transgressions, 
the protector of my life, my refuge and asylum in the 
hour of my death. By thy sighs, and by that sea of 
bitterness in which thou wast plunged for me through- 
out thy whole mortal life, grant me true contrition 
for my sins, contempt of earthly things, a burning 
desire of eternal glory, trust in thy boundless merits 
and final perseverance in thy grace. 

Heart of Jesus, all love! I offer thee these humble 
prayers for myself and for all who unite with me in 
spirit to adore thee; vouchsafe out of thy great good- 
ness to hear and answer them, chiefly for that one 
among us who first shall end this mortal Hfe. Sweet 
Heart of Jesus! pour into his heart in his death agony 
thine inward consolations; take him within thy sacred 
wounds; cleanse him from all stains in that furnace 
of love that so thou mayest soon open to him the gates 



Devotions for Communion. 517 

of thy eternal glory, there to intercede with thee for 
all those who tarry yet in this land of exile. 

Holiest Heart of my most loving Jesus! for mvself, a 
wretched sinner, and for all who unite with me in ador- 
ing thee, I purpose to renew and olJer to thee these acts 
of adoration and these prayers, at ever)' moment, and 
to the last instant of my life. I recommend to Thee, 
my Jesus, the Church, Thy well-beloved Spouse and 
our true Mother; the souls who are following the path 
of justice, poor sinners, the afflicted, the d}ing, all 
men on the whole face of the earth. Let not Thy 
blood be shed in vain for them; and vouchsafe, lastly, 
to apply it to the rehef of the souls in purgatory, and, 
above all, to those who in Hfe were wont to adore Thee 
devoutly. 

IMost loving heart of Mary, which, amongst the 
hearts of all God's creatures, art at once the purest and 
the most inflamed with love for Jesus, and the most 
compassionate toward us, poor sinners! obtain for us 
from the Heart of Jesus, Our Redeemer, all the graces 
which we ask of thee. Mother of mercies, one throb, 
a single beat of thy burning heart, offered by thee to 
the Heart of Jesus, has power to console us to the full. 
Grant us then this favor; and then the Heart of Jesus, 
through the fihal love He had for thee, and will ever 
have, will not fail to hear and answer our request. 
Amen. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day, to all the faithful 
who shall say these prayers, with the Our Father, the 
Hail Mary, and the Glory be to the Father, each three 
times; plenary indulgence once a month on usual 
conditions.— Pius VII., Feb. 12, 1808; Pius IX., 
June 18, 1876. (From " The New RaccoUa.") 

PROMISES AND RESOLUTIONS TO BE MADE BY FRE- 
QUENT COMMXn^ICANTS. 

I PROMISE to say my morning and night prayers 
regularly and with great devotion. 
I resolve to examine my conscience carefully every 
night, and to make a fervent act of contrition. 



518 Devotions. 

I am determined to make an oblation of all my 
actions every morning to God, and to repeat the same 
several times a day. 

It is my determination henceforth to do all my 
actions primarily for God, following the instruction of 
St. Paul, "Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or 
whatsoever else you do: do all to the glory of God" 
(i Cor. X. 31). 

I am resolved to try to acquire such purity of inten- 
tion that I may be able to say with St. Francis of Sales: 
' ' Should I ever discover in my soul ever so little of alTec- 
tion that was not of God, in God, and for God, I 
would rid me of it immediately." 

It is my firm resolution to go to Mass and Benedic- 
tion on week-days, as well as Sundays, as frequently as 
I can. 

It is also my fixed intention to make ejaculations and 
spiritual communions, several times each day, and 
whenever I awake during the night. 

Further, I resolve to visit the Blessed Sacran.ent 
several times a week, to say a part of the Rosary every 
day and the Angelus three times a day, and to make a 
short meditation and read in a spiritual book every day. 

I am determined to try to love God above all things, 
and never to rest until I can say in truth with St. Paul: 
"For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, 
nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor might, nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creature shall be able to separate us from the 
love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Rom. 
viii. 38, 39). 

It is my firm purpose to learn to love my neighbor as 
myself, and freely to forgive at once those who have 
wounded me, and not to treat them with disdain and 
keep them at a distance. 

It is my resolve never to violate charity in any of the 
parts which constitute charity as given by St. Paul: 
"Charity is patient, is kind; charity envieth not, deal- 
eth not perversely, is not puffed up, is not ambitious, 
seeketh not her own, is not provoked to angei, thinkcth 



Devotions for Communion. 519 

no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rcjoiceth with the 
truth: beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
all things, endureth all things. Charity never falleth 
away: whether prophecies shall be made void, or 
tongues shall cease, or knowledge shall be destroyed" 
(i Cor. xiii. 4, 8). 

As I hope God will not weary of pardoning me, I 
promise not to tire of forgiving those who offend me, 
and to carry out Our .Saviour's injunctions: "Then 
came Peter unto Him and said: Lord, how often shall 
my brother offend against me, and I forgive him ? till 
seven times? Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee till 
seven times: but till seventy times seven times" (Matt, 
xvii. 21, 22). 

Further, I resolve to be kind to those who hate me, 
and to pray for those who falsely accuse me, according 
to the injunction of Our Saviour: "But I say to you: 
Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and 
pray for them that persecute and calumniate you" 
(Matt. v. 44). 

I am determined, instead of being harsh and unkind 
to my enemies, and refusing them help when they ask, 
to carry out Our Lord's precept: " But if thy enemy be 
hungry, give him to eat: if he thirst, give him drink: 
for, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his 
head. Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by 
good" (Rom. xii. 20, 21). 

Also, I am determined to act upon the teaching of our 
dear Lord with regard to any one I have injured: "If 
therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou 
remember that thy brother hath anything against thee: 
leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to 
be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou 
shalt offer thy gift" (Matt. v. 23, 24). 

It is my resolve ever to try to learn the golden truth 
and to act upon it, that all real goodness must depend 
upon the practice of the love of God and my neighbor, 
as Our Saviour says: "On these two commandments 
dependeth the whole law and the prophets" (Matt. xxiL 
40). 



620 Devotions. 

It is my firm purpose to learn and practice humility, 
which consists in acting on the plain truth that we have 
nothing of our own, and that whatever we possess he- 
lon-Ts to God, according to the teaching of St. Paul; 
"B • .nc grace of God, 1 am what I am" (i Cor. xv. lo). 

And if I am ever tempted to deny or to forget this 
primarj' truth, I will always say: "What hast thou that 
thou hast not received? And if thou hast received, 
why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it?" 
(i Cor. iv. 7.) 

And when self-love or others tempt me to glory in 
what is not mine, my answer shall be in the words of 
David: "Not to us, O Lord: but to Thy name give 
glory" (Ps. cxiii. i). 

Neither will I put myself before others unfairly or un- 
justly, but will follow the advice of Our Saviour: 
"But when thou art invited, go sit down in the lowest 
place: that when he who inviteth thee cometh, he may 
say to thee: Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou 
have glory before them that sit at table with thee" 
(Luke xiv. 10). 

And when pride and vanity are trying to enter my 
heart and mind, I will always remember my nothingness 
and say: "\\'hy is earth and ashes proud?" (Ecclus. 
X. 9.) 

If ever I have authority, or am in an honorable posi- 
tion, I will never treat those under me as my inferiors, 
but I will carry out the spirit of Our Saviour's instruc- 
tions, where He says: "Whosoever shall be the greater 
among you, let him be your minister: and he that shall 
be first among you, shall be your servant" (Matt. xx. 
26, 27). 

Thus I shall avoid the punishment of the proud, 
and receive the reward of the humble: "And whoso- 
ever shall exalt himself, shall be humbled; and he that 
humbleth himself, shall be exalted" (Matt, xxiii. 12). 

I am determined to be fully resigned to God's will, 
and in all that happens to say from my heart in every 
sorrow and misfortune, "Not mv will but Thine, be 
done" (Luke xxii. 42). 



Devotions for Communion. 521 

I promise to leave myself and my future with child- 
like trust and confidence in God's hands, and to banish 
all fear, anxiety, and restlessness about what may 
happen. 

I firmly resolve, with God's grace, never wilfully to 
commit any venial sin, whether of pride, vanity, anger, 
jealousy, revenge, uncharitableness, or untruthfulness, 
and if I fail, I am determined at once to ask God's 
forgiveness by an act of sorrow. 

I pledge myself always to be most kind and forbear- 
ing to those of my own household. 

It is my unshaken intention to correspond with the 
inspirations of grace; and never to forget the injunc- 
tion of St. Paul: "And we exhort you that you receive 
not the grace of God in vain" (2 Cor. vi. i). 

I am resolved to be enrolled in various confra- 
ternities, and carefully to discharge the duties thereof, 
and faithfully to fulfil all the obligations of my state in 
life. 

This is the way to lead a good life, to prepare for a 
happy death, and to save our soul. Then we shall be 
so pleasing to God that He will guard us as the apple of 
His eve, and protect us under the shadow of His wings, 
and when we die a crown of eternal glory will await 
us, for "He that shall persevere unto the end, he shall 
be saved" (Matt. x. 22). 



JESUS, MASTER, TEACH ME. 

"jS^EACH me, teach me, dearest Jesus, 
\^y In Thine own sweet loving way. 
All the lessons of perfection 
I must practice day by day. 

Teach me Meekness, dearest Jesus, 
Of Thine own the counterpart; 

Not in words and actions only. 
But the meekness of the heart. 



622 Devotions. 

Peach Humility, sweet Jesus, 
To this poor, proud heart of mine, 

Which yet wishes, () my T<"sus, 
To be modelled after Thine. 

Teach me Fervor, dearest Jesus, 

To comply with every grace, 
So as never to look backwards, 

Never slacken in the race. 

Teach me Poverty, sweet Jesus, 

That my heart may never cling 
To whate'cr its love might sever 

From my Saviour, Spouse, and King, 

Teach me Chastity, sweet Jesus, 

That my every day may see 
Something added to the likeness 

That my soul should Viear to Theet 

Teach Ohedience. dearest Jesus, 

Such as was Thy daily food 
In Thy toilsome earthly journey 

From the cradle to the rood. 

Teach Thy Heart to me, dear Jesus, 

Is my fervent, final prayer, 
For all beauties and perfections 

Are in full perfection there. 

Bnotber jform ot Sbort Hcts anD Simple 
praters for Ibolg Communfon. 

BEFORE HOLY COXniUXIGN. 

Prayer for Help. — O my God, help me to make a 
good communion. Mary, my dearest Mother, pray 
to Jesus for me. My dear angel guardian, lead me 
to the altar of God. 

Act of Faith. — O my God, with all my heart I 



Devotions for Communion. 523 

believe that I shall receive in holy communion the 
sacred body of Jesus Christ, and His most precious 
blood. 

Act of Hope. — O my God, relying on Thy infinite 
power and goodness, and on Thy promises, I hope to 
obtain, through Jesus Christ, the salvation of my soul. 

Act of Humility. — IMy God, I confess that I am a 
poor sinner; I am not worthy to receive the body and 
blood of Jesus on account of my sins. Lord, I am 
not worthy that Thou shouldst enter under my roof; 
say but the word, and my soul shall be healed. 

Act of Sorrow. — My God, I detest all the sins of my 
life. I am sorry for them, because they have offended 
Thee, my God, \Vho art so good. I am resolved never 
more to commit sin. My good God, have mercy on 
me, forgive me. 

Act of Adoration. — O Jesus, great God, present on 
the altar, I bow down before Thee, I adore Thee. 

Act of Love and Desire. — Sweet Jesus, I love Thee. 
I desire with all my heart to receive Thee. Come to 
m^ and let me never again be separated from Thee. 

AFTER HOLY COMMUNION. 

Act of Faith. — O Jesus, I believe that I have received 
Thy sacred body and Thy most precious blood in holy 
communion; I believe, O Saviour, that Thou art really 
present within my breast. Thou art the same Jesus 
\\^o was born in Bethlehem and dwelt in Nazareth, 
\\'ho suffered and died for my salvation; the same 
Lord Who now sitteth in heaven at the right hand of 
God, and ^^'ho is there the joy of the saints and angels. 

Act of Adoration. — O Jesus, my God, I adore Thee 
in union with the saints and angels. Thou art my 
King; reign Thou alone over my heart and my whole 
being. Let me never be separated from Thee by sin, 
so that I may adore Thee and love Thee forever in 
heaven. 

Act of Hope. — O Jesus, I place all my hope in Thee, 
because Thou alone art my salvation, my strength, my 
refuge, and the foundation of all my happiness. 



524 Detx)tioii8. 

Act of Humility. — ( ) Jesus, I am but dust and ashes, 
and yet Thou hast come to me, and now my {ujor heart 
may speak to Thee as to a friend and brother. 

Act of Love. — Sweet Jesus, I love Thee; 1 love Thee 
with all my heart. Thou knowcst that I love Thee, 
and that 1 wish to love Thee daily more and more. 

Act oj Thanksgiving. — My good Jesus, I thank Thee 
with all my heart. How good, how kind Thou art to 
me, sweet Jesus. Blessed be Jesus in the Most Holy 
Sacrament of the Altar. 

Act of Offering. — O Jesus, receive my poor offering. 
Jesus, Thou hast given Thyself to me, and now let me 
give myself to Thee. 

I give Thee my body, that it may be chaste and pure. 

I give Thee my soul, that it may be free from sin. 

I give Thee my heart, that it may always love Thee. 

I give Thee every breath that I shall breathe, and 
especially my last; I give Thee myself in life and in 
death, that I may be Thine for ever and ever. 

Remember the words of Jesus: "Ask and you shall 
receive," and 

Pray for Yourself. 

O JESUS, wash away my sins with Thy precious 
blood. O Jesus, the struggle against tempta- 
tion is not yet finished. My Jesus, when temptation 
comes near me, make me strong against it. In the 
moment of temptation may I always say, "Jesus, 
mercy! Mary, help!" 

O Jesus, may 1 lead a good life; may I die a happy 
death. May I receive Thee in my last hour. May I 
say when I am dying, "Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I 
give you my heart and my soul." 

Listen now for a moment to Jesus Christ; perhaps 
He has something to say to you. There may be some 
promise you have made and broken which He li'ishcs 
you to make again and keep. 

Answer .Tcsus in your heart, and tell Him. all your 
^roubles. Tlien 



Devotions for Communion. 525 

Pray for Others. 

O JESUS, have mercy on Thy holy Church; bless 
our Holy Father, our bishops, our priests and 
our missionaries. 

O Jesus, have pity on poor sinners, and save them 
from hell. 

O Jesus, bless my father, my mother, my brothers 
and sisters, and all I ought to pray for, as Thy Heart 
knows how to bless them. 

O Jesus, have pity on the poor souls in purgatory, 
and give them eternal rest. 

Sweet Jesus, I am going away for a time, but I trust 
not without Thee. Thou art with me by Thy grace. 
I will never leave Thee by mortal sin. I do not fear 
to do so, though I am so weak, because I have such 
hope in Thee. Give me grace to persevere. Amen. 

PRAYER OF VEN. FATHER OLIER. 

O JESUS, Hving in Mary, 
Come and live in Thy servants, 
In the spirit of Thy hohness. 
In the fulness of Thy might. 
In the truth of Thy virtues. 
In the perfection of Thy ways. 
In the communion of Thy mysteries. 
Subdue every hostile power, 
In Thy Spirit, for the glory of the Father. Amen. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
Oct. 14, 1859. 

N.B. — To obtain a plenary indulgence, recite before 
a crucifix the prayer: "En Ego!" "Look down upon 
me, good and gentle Jesus." Page 509. 

SUSCIPE: PRAYER OF ST. IGNATIUS. 

■j^^AKE, O Lord, and receive all my liberty, my 
\^y memory, my understanding, and my whole 
will. Thou hast given me all that I am and all that 
I possess; I surrender it all to Thee that Thou mayest 



696 Devotions. 

dispose oi it according to Thy will. Give me only 
Thy love and Thy grace; with these I will be rich 
•noui^h, and will have no more to desire. 

Indulgence of -^oo days, once a day. — Pope Ler 
XIII., May 26, 1883. 



prayer: ax 

*7j'NIMAChristi,sanc- 
etX-^ tifica me. 
Corpus Christi, salva me. 
Sanguis Christi, inebria 

me. 
Aqua lateris Christi, lava 

me. 
Passio Christi, conforta 

me: 
O bone Jesu, exaudi me. 
Intra tua valnera absconde 

me. 
Ne permittas me separari 

a te. 
Ab hoste maligno defende 

me. 
In hora mortis mere voca 

me, 
Et jube me venire ad te, 
Ut cum Sanctis tuis laudem. 

te 
In saecula saeculorum. 

Amen. 



IMA CHRISTI. 

BOUL of Christ, sanc- 
tify me. 

Body of Christ, save me. 

Blood of Christ, inebriate 
me. 

Water from the side of 
Christ, wash me. 

Passion of Christ, strength- 
en me. 

O good Jesus, hear me. 

Within Thy wounds hide 
me. 

Permit me not to be sepa- 
rated from Thee. 

From the malignant enemy 
flcfend me. 

In the hour of my death 
call me, 

.\nd bid me come to Thee, 

That, with Thy saints, I 
may praise Thee 

For ever and ever. 
Amen. 



Indulgence of 300 days, every time. — Pius IX., 
Jan. 9, 1854. 



prayer: o most compassionate jesus. 



OLEMENTISSIME 
Jesu, salus, vita, 
resurrectio nostra tu solus 
es. Te ergo quaesumus ne 



OMOST compassionate 
Jesus! Thou alone 
art our salvation, our life, 
and our resurrection. We 



Devotions for Communion. 527 

derelinquas nos in angus- implore Thee, therefore, 
tiis et perturbationibus do not forsake us in our 
nostris, sed per agoniam needs and afflictions, but, 
cordis tui sanctissimi et by the agony of Thy Most 
per dolores matris tucc im- Sacred Heart, and by the 
maculatae tuis famuHs sub- sorrows of Thy immaculate 
veni,quos pretioso sanguine Mother, succor Thy ser- 
redemisti. vants whom Thou hast 

redeemed by Thy most 
precious blood. 

Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
Oct. 6, 1S70. 

Ejaculation. 

Eternal Father! I offer Thee the precious blood 
of Jesus in satisfaction for my sins, and for the wants 
of Thy holy Church. 

Indulgence of 100 days, each time. — Pius VII., 
Sept. 22, 181 7. 

OFFERING BEFORE A PICTURE OF THE S.\CRED HEART. 

QY loving Jesus, I, N.N., give Thee my heart; 
and I consecrate myself wholly to Thee out of 
the grateful love I bear Thee, and as a reparation for all 
my unfaithfulness; and with Thine aid I purpose never 
to sin again. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day; plenary once 
a month if said daily. — Pius VII., June 9, 1807. 

TO BE SAID AFTER THE HAIL MARY. 

/TVY Queen! My Mother! I give myself entirely 
^1^ to thee; and to show my devotion to thee, I 
consecrate to thee this day my eyes, my ears, my 
mouth, my heart, my whole being, without reserve. 
WTierefore, good Mother, as I am thine own, keep me, 
guard me, as thy property and possession. 

With one Hail Mary, morning and evening, an indul- 
gence of 100 days, once a day. Plenarv indulgence on 
usual condition.?. — Pius IX., Aug. 5, 1851. 



5S8 Devotions. 

O Man', who didst come into this world free from 
stain! 

Obtain of God for me that I may leave it without 
sin! 

Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Pius IX., March 
27, 1S63. 



V. Zbc Stations of tbe Cross. 



PREPARATORY PRAYER. 

^TVr)ST merciful Jesus! With a contrite heart and 
i>l ^ > ])enitent spirit I purpose now to perform this 
devotion in honor of Thy bitter Passion and death. 
I adore Thee most humbly as my Lord and my God. 
I thank Thee most heartily, my divine Saviour, 
for the infinite love wherewith Thou didst make 
the painful jcjurney to Calvary for me, a wretched 
sinner, and didst die upon the cross for my salvation. 
I am truly sorry for all my sins, because by them I 
have otlended Thee, Who art infinitely good. I detest 
them and I am resolved to amend my life. Grant that 
I may gain all the indulgences which are attached to 
this devotion, and since Thou hast promised to draw 
all things to Thyself, draw my heart and iny love to 
Thee, that I may live and die in union with Thee. 
Amen. 

I. Station. 

Jesus is condemned to death. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 



The Stations of the Cross. 529 

Aleditation. 

TtESUS, most innocent, \Yho neither did nor could 
J commit a sin, was condemned to death, and, 
moreover, to the most ignominious death of the cross. 
To remain a friend of Caesar, Pilate delivered Him 
into the hands of His enemies. A fearful crime — to 
condemn Innocence to death, and to offend God in 
order not to displease men! 

Prayer. 

O INNOCENT Jesus! Having sinned, I am 
guilty of eternal death, but Thou w^ilUngly dost 
accept the unjust sentence of death, that I might live. 
For whom, then, shall I henceforth live, if not for 
Thee, my Lord? Should I desire to please men, I 
could not be Thy servant. Let me, therefore, rather 
displease men and all the world than not please Thee, 
O Jesus. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us. 



II. Station. 

Jesus carries His cross. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world ! 

Meditation. 

V/I I HEN our divine Saviour beheld the cross, He 
vJlA» stretched out His bleeding arms toward it 
with eager desire, lovingly embraced it, tenderly kissed 
it, and, placing it on His bruised shoulders, joyfully 
carried it, although He was worn and weary unto 
death. 



530 Deix)tions. 

Prayer. 

OMY Jesus! I cannot be Thy friend and follower 
if 1 refuse to carry the cross. () dearly beloved 
cross! I em'Drace thee, I kiss thee, I joyfully accept 
thee from the hands of my God. Far be it from me 
to glory in anything, .save in the cross of my Redeemer. 
By it the world shall be crucified to me and I to the 
world, that I may be Thine, O Jesus, forever. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mar}', etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us! 

III. Station. 

Jesus falls the first time. 

V. Wa adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 

/'^UR dear Saviour carrying the cross was so weak- 
^-^ ened by its heavy weight as to fall e.xhausted to 
the ground. Our sins and misdeeds were the heavy 
burden which oppressed Him: the cross was to Him 
light and sweet, but our sins were galling and insup- 
portable. 

Prayer. 

/^ MY Jesus! Thou didst bear my burden and the 
^^-^ heavy weight of my sins. Should I, then, not 
bear in union with Thee my easy burden of suffering, 
and accept the sweet yoke of Thy commandments? 
Thv yoke is sweet and Thy burden is light: I therefore 
willingly accept it. I will take up my cross and follow 
Thee. 

Our Father, etc; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mcrcv on us! 



I 



The Stations of the Cross. 531 

IV. Station. 

Jesus meets His afflicted Mother. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 



the world! 



Meditation. 



' 1— V OW painful and how sad it must have been 
r*— b for Mary, the sorrowful Mother, to behold her 
beloved Son laden with the burden of the cross! What 
unspeakable pangs her most tender heart experienced! 
How earnestly did she desire to die in place of Jesus, 
or at least with Him! Implore this sorrowful Mother 
to assist you graciously in the hour of your death. 

Prayer. 

O JESUS! O Mary! I am the cause of the great 
and manifold pains which pierce your loving 
hearts. O that my heart also would experience at 
least some of your sufferings! Mother of sorrows! 
Let me participate in the sufferings which thou didst 
endure for me, and let me ej-perience thy son-ow, 
that, afflicted with thee, I may enjoy thy assistance in 
the hour of my death. 

Our Father, etc. ; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us! 



V. Station. 

Simon of Cyrene helps Jesus to carry the cross. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee. 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 



63S Devotions. 

Meditation. 

^>riMON of Cyrene was compelled to assist Jesus 
^^ in carrying His cross, and Jesus accepted his 
assistance. How willingly would He also permit you 
to carry the cross: He calls, but you hear Him not; 
He invites you, but you decline His invitation. What 
a rrproach it is to bear the cross reluctantly! 

Prayer. 

O JESUS! WTiosoever does not take up his cross 
and follow Thee is not worthy of Thee. Behold, 
I will accompany Thee on the way of the cross; I 
will help Thee to carry the cross; I will walk in Thy 
bloodstained footsteps, and follow Thee, that I may 
be with Thee in life eternal. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 
V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 
R. Have mercy on usl 



VI. Station. 

Veronica v^pes the face of Jesus. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 

VERONICA, impelled by devotion and compas- 
sion, wipes the disfigured face of Jesus with 
her veil. And Jesus imprints on it His holy coun- 
tenance: a great recompe-nse for so small a scr\'ire. 
^^'hat return do you make to your Saviour for His 
great and manifold benefits ? 



The Stations of the Cross. 533 

Prayer. 

/TjOST merciful Jesus! What return shall I make 
t ^ ' ^ i for all the benefits Thou didst bestow upon me ? 
Behold I consecrate myself entirely to Thy service. 
I offer and consecrate to Thee my heart: imprint on 
it Thy sacred image, never again to be effaced by sin. 

Our Father, etc. ; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us! 



VII. Station. 

Jesus falls the second time. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Aleditailon. 

*^^HE suffering Jesus, under the weight of His cross, 
\zJ again falls to the ground; but the cruel execu- 
tioners do not permit Him to rest a moment. Pushing 
and striking Him, they urge Him onward. It is the fre- 
quent repetition of our sins which oppresses Jesus. 
Witnessing this, how can I continue to sin ? 

Prayer. 

O JESUS, Son of David! Have mercy on me! 
Extend to me Thy gracious hand and support 
me, that I may never fall again into my old sins. 
From this very moment I will earnestly strive to reform; 
nevermore will I sin! O Help of the weak, strengthen 
me with Thy grace, without which I can do nothing, 
that I may carry out faithfully this my resolution. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercv on us! 



534 Devotioiis. 

VIII. Station. 

The Daughters of Jerusalem weep over Jeaus. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 

*^L1 HESE devoted women, moved by compassion, 
\S) weep over the sulTering Saviour. But Ke turns 
to them, saying: "Weep not /or Me Who am iiiuocent, 
but weep for yourselves and jor your children " Weep 
thou also; for there is nothing more yilcasing to Our 
Lord, and nothing more profitable for thyself, than 
tears that are shed in contrition for sin. 

Prayer. 

O JESUS! Who will give to my eyes a fountain of 
tears, that day and night I may weep for my 
sins? I beseech Thee, through Thy bitter and bloody 
tears, to move my heart by Thy divine grace, so that 
from my eyes tears may flow abundantly, and that I 
may weep all my days over Thy sufferings and still 
more over their cause, my sins. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us 1 

IX. Station. 

Jesus falls the third time. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 

fJ^ESUS, arriving exhausted at the foot of Calvary, 
J falls for the third time to the ground. His love 
for us, however, is not diminished, not extinguished 



The Stations of the Cross. 535 

What a fearfully opj^ressivc burden our sins must be 
to cause Jesus to fall so often! Had He, however, not 
taken then: upon Himself, ihej would have plunged 
us into the abyss of hell. 

Prayer. 

/X\OST merciful Jesus! I return Thee infinite 
^** » thanks for not permitting me to continue in 
sin and to fall, as I have so often deserved, into the 
depths of hell. Enkindle in me an earnest desire of 
amendment; let me never again relapse, but vouchsafe 
me the grace to persevere in penance to the end of my 
life. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc, 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us! 

X. Station. 
Jesus is stripped of His garments. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 

V/l I HEN Our Saviour had arrived on Calvary, He 
VJlA* was cruelly despoiled of His garments. How 
painful must this have been, because they adhered to 
His wounded and torn body and with them parts of 
His bloody skin were removed! All the wounds of 
Jesus are renewed. Jesus is despoiled of His garments 
that He might die possessed of nothing: how happy 
will I also die after laying aside my former self with 
all evil desires and sinful inclinations ! 

Prayer. 

INDUCE me, O Jesus! to lay aside my former self 
and to be renewed according to Thy will and 
desire. I will not spare myself, however painful this 
should be for me: despoiled of things temporal, or 



536 Devotions. 

my own will, I desire to die, that I may live to The« 
forevermore. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us ! 

XI. Station. 

Jesus is nailed to the cross. 

/. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world I 

Meditation. 

3ESUS, after He had been stripped of His garments, 
was violently thrown uj)on the cross, and His 
hands and His feet were nailed thereto most cruelly. 
In this excruciating pain He remained silent, because 
it pleased His heavenly Father. He suffered patiently, 
because He suffered for me. How do I act in sufferings 
and in trouble? How fretful and impatient, how 
full of complaints I am! 

Prayer. 

O JESUS, gracious Lamb of God! I renounce for- 
ever my impatience. Crucify, O Lord! my flesh 
and its concupiscences. Punislj me, afflict me in this 
life, as Thou wiliest, only spare me in eternity. I 
commit my destiny to Thee, resigning myself to Thy 
holy will: may it be done in all things! 
Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 
V. Lord Jesus, crucified : 
R. Have mercy on us ! 

XII. Station. 

Jesus dies on the cross. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee:» 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 



The Stations of the Cross. 537 

Meditation 

BEHOLD Jesus crucified! Behold His wounds, 
received for love of you! His whole appear- 
ance betokens love! His head is bent to kiss you, His 
arms are extended to embrace you, His Heart is open 
to receive you. O superabundance of love! Jesus, 
the Son of God, dies upon the cross, that man may 
live and be dehvered from everlasting death. 

Prayer. 

OMOST amiable Jesus! AA'ho will grant unto me 
that I may die for love of Thee ? I will at least 
endeavor to die to the world. How must I regard the 
world and its vanities, when I behold Thee hanging 
on the cross, covered with wounds? O Jesus! receive 
me into Thy wounded Heart: I belong entirely to 
Thee; for Thee alone do I desire to live and to die 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 

V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us! 



Xin. Station. 

Jesus is taken down from the cross. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
i?. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 

3ESUS did not descend from the cross, but remained 
on it until He died. And when taken down from 
it, He, in death as in life, rested on the bosom of His 
divine Mother. Persevere in your resolutions of 
reform and do not part from the cross: he who per- 
severeth to the end shall be saved. Consider, more- 
over, how pure the heart should be that receives the 
bod}^ and blood of Christ in the adorable Sacrament 
of the Altar. 



538 Devotions. 

Prayer. 

OLORD, Jesus! Thy lifeless body, mangled and 
lacerated, found a worthy resting-place on the 
bosom of Thy Virgin Mother. Have I not often com- 
pelled Thee to dwell in my heart, despite its unworthi- 
ness to receive Thee? Create in me a new heart, that 
I may worthily receive Thy most sacred body in 
holy communion, and that Thou mayest remain in 
me and I in Thee, for all eternity. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc, 

V'. Lord Jesus, crucified: 

R. Have mercy on us! 

XIV. Station. 
Jesus is laid in the sepulchre. 

V. We adore Thee, O Christ, and praise Thee: 
R. Because by Thy holy cross Thou hast redeemed 
the world! 

Meditation. 
y^HE body of Jesus is interred in a stranger's sepul- 
VzJ chre. He who in this world had not where- 
upon to rest His head would not even have a grave of 
His own, because He was not of this world. You 
who are so attached to the world henceforth despise 
it, that you may not perish with it. 

Frayer. 

O JESUS! Thou hast set me apart from the world: 
what, then, shall I seek therein? Thou hast 
created me for heaven; what, then, have I to do with 
the world? Depart from me, deceitful world, with 
thy vanities! Henceforth I will follow the way of the 
cross traced out for me by my Redeemer, and journey 
onward to my heavenly home, there to dwell forever- 
more. 

Our Father, etc.; Hail Mary, etc. 
V. Lord Jesus, crucified: 
R. Have mercy on us! 



The Stations of the Cross. 



539 



CONCLUSION. 

*Z1'LMIGHTY and eternal God! merciful Father! 
ftJr-'-, Who hast given to the human race Thy beloved 
Son as an example of humility, obedience, and patience, 
to precede us on the Way of Life, bearing the cross: 
graciously grant that we, inflamed by His infinite 
love, may take upon us the sweet yoke of His Gospel 
and the mortification of the cross, following Him as 
His true disciples, so that we may one day gloriously 
rise -wath Him and joyfully hear the final sentence: 
"Come, ye blessed of iiy Father, and possess tlie kingdom 
which was prepared for you from, the beginning:'^ 
where Thou reignest with the Son and the Holy Ghost, 
and where we hope to reign with Thee, world with- 
out end. Amen. 

Stabat /Ilbater. 

^ TAB AT Mater dolo 

y^ rosa, 

Juxta crucem lacrymosa, 



Dum pendebat Filius. 
Cujus animam gementem, 
Contristatam et dolentem, 

Pertransivit gladius. 



'/ i'T the cross her 
e^X— '-< station keeping. 
Stood the mournful Moth- 
er weeping. 
Close to Jesus to the 
last: 
Through her heart, His 

sorrow sharing, 
All His bitter anguish 
bearing, 
Now at length the sword 
had passed. 



O quam tristis et afflicta Oh, how sad and sore dis- 
tressed 

Fuit ilia benedicta Was that Mother highly 

blest 
Mater Unigeniti ! Of the sole-begotten 

One! 

Quae moerebat, et dolebat, Christ above in torment 

hangs, 

Pia Mater dum videbat She beneath beholds the 

pangs 



540 



Devotions. 



Nati panas indyti. 



Of her dying, glorious 
Son. 



Quis est homo qui non Is there one who would not 

fleret weep 

Matrem Christi si videret Whelmed in miseries so 

deep 
In tanto supplicio? Christ's dear Mother to 

behold ? 
Quis non posset contristari, Can the human heart re- 
frain 
Christi Matrem contem- From partaking in her 
plari I)ain, 

Dolentem cura Filio? In that Mother's pain 

untold? 
Pro peccatis suae gentis, Bruised, derided, cursed, 

defiled, 
Vidit Jesum in tormentis, She beheld her tender 

Child, 
Et flagellis subditum. All with bloody scourges 

rent: 
Vidit suum dulcem natum For the sins of His own 

nation 



Moriendo, dcsolatum, 
Dum emisit spiritum. 

Eia Mater, fons amoris, 

Me sentire vim doloris 

Fac, ut tecum lugeam. 

Fac, ut ardeat cor meum 

In amando Christum 
Deum, 
Ut sibi complaceam. 



Saw Him hang in desola- 
tion, 
Till His spirit forth He 
sent. 

O thou Mother' fount ol 

love. 
Touch my spirit from 

above. 
Make my heart with 

thine accord: 
Make me feel as thou hast 

felt: 
Make my soul to glow and 

melt 
With the love of Christ, 

my Lord. 



The Stations of the Cross. 



541 



Sancta Mater istud agas, Holy IVIother! pierce me 

through. 
Crucifbd fige plagas In my heart each wound 

renew 
Cordi meo vaHde. Of my Saviour crucified. 

Tui nati vulnerati, Let me share with thee His 

pain, 
Tam dignati pro me pati, Who for all my sins was 

slain, 
Poenas mecum divide. Who for me in torments 

died. 



Fac me tecum pie fiere, 
Crucifixo condolere, 

Donee ego vixero. 
Juxta crucem tecum stare, 
Et me tibi sociare, 

In planctu desidero. 

Virgo virginum praeclara, 

Mihi jam non sis amara, 

Fac me tecum plangere. 

Fac, ut portem Christi mor- 
tem, 
Passionis fac consortem, 
Et plagas recolere. 



Let me mingle tears with 

thee, 
Mourning Him Who 

mourned for me. 
All the days that I may 

live. 
By the cross with thee to 

stay. 
There with thee to weep 

and pray, 
Is all I ask of thee to 

give. 
Virgin of all virgins best! 
Listen to my fond request: 
Let me share thy grief 

divine; 
Let me, to my latest breath, 

In my body bear the death 
Of that dying Son of 
thine. 



Fac me plagis vulnerari, Wounded with His every 

wound, 
Fac me cruce inebriari, Steep my soul till it hath 

swooned 
Et cruore Filii. In His very blood away; 



542 



Devotions. 



Flammis ne urar succcn- Be to me, O Virgin, nigh, 

sus 
Per te, Virgo, sim defensus Lest in flames I burn and 

die, 
In die judicii. In His awful judgment- 

day. 



Christe, cum sit hinc exire. 

Da per Matrem me venire 

Ad palmam victoriae. 

Quando corpus morietur, 
Fac ut anim:c donetur 

Paradisi gloria. 

Amen. 

V. Ora pro nobis, Virgo 
dolorosissima. 

R. Ut digni efficiamur 
promissionibus Christi. 

Oremus. 
Intcrvcniat pro nobis, 
quEesumus, Domine Jcsu 
Christe, nunc et in hora 
mortis nostra;, apud tuam 
clementiam, beata Virgo 
Maria Mater tua, cujus 
sacratissimam animam in 
hora tUiTE passionis doloris 
gladius pertransivit. Per 
tc, Jesu Christe, salvator 
mundi, qui cum Patre et 



Christ, when Thou shall 

call me hence. 
Be Thy Mother my de- 
fence, 
Be Thy cross my vic- 
tory ; 
\\'hile my body here decays, 
May my soul Thy good- 
ness praise, 
Safe in paradise with 
Thee. 

Amen. 
V. Pray for us. Virgin 
most sorrowful. 

R. That we may be 
made worthy of the prom- 
ises of Christ. 

Let us pray. 
Grant, we beseech Thee, 
O Lord Jesus Christ, that 
the most blessed Virgin 
Mary, Thy Mother, 
through whose most holy 
soul, in the hour of Thine 
own Passion, the sword of 
sorrow passed, may inter- 
cede for us before the 
throne of Thy mercy, now 
and at the hour of our 
death, through Thee, Jesus 
Christ, Saviour of the 
world. Who livest and 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 543 



Spiritu Sancto vivis 
regnas, etc. Amen. 



et rcignest, with the Father 
and the Holy Ghost, now 
and forever. Amen. 



VI. Xftanfes Hpprove^ b^ tbe Cburcb* 
Xitang of tbe Ibols IRame of Scqus. 



Kyrie, eleison. 
Christe, eleison. 
Kyrie, eleison. 
Jesu, audi nos. 
Jesu, exaudi nos. 
Pater de coelis Deus, ^ 

Fill Redemptor mundi 

Deus, 
Spiritus Sancte Deus, 
Sancta Trinitas, unus 

Deus, 
Jesu, Fill Dei vivi, 

Jesu, splendor Patris, 



Jesu, candor lucis as- 

ternae, 
Jesu, rex glorise, 
Jesu, sol justitias, 

Jesu, Fili Mariae Vir- 

ginis, 
Jesu amabilis, 
Jesu admirabilis, 
Jesu, Deus fortis, 
Jesu, Pater futuri sae- 

culi, 
Jesu, magni consilii 

Angele, 
Jesu potentissime, 



Lord, have mercy on us. 

Christ, have mercy on us. 

Lord, have mercy on us. 

Jesus, hear us. 

Jesus, graciously hear us. 

God the Father of hea- " 
ven, 

God the Son, Redeem- 
er of the world, 

God the Holy Ghost, 

Holy Trinity, one God, 



Jesus, Son of the living 

God, 
Jesus, splendor of the 

Father, 
Jesus, brightness of 

eternal light, 
Jesus, King of glory, 
Jesus, the sun of jus- 
tice, 
Jesus, Son of the Vir- 
gin Mary, 
Jesus most amiable, 
Jesus most admirable, 
Jesus, mighty God, 
Jesus, Father of the 

world to come, 
Jesus, Angel of the 

great council, 
Jesus most powerful. 



644 



Dc cot ions. 



Jesu palicntissime, 
Jesu obedientissimc, 
Jesu mitis et humilis 

corde, 
Jesu, amator castitalis, 
Jesu, amator noster, 
Jesu, Dcus pacis, 
Jesu, auctor vitai, 
Jesu, exemplar virtu- 

tum, 
Jesu, zelator anima- 

rum, 
Jesu, Deus noster, 
Jesu, refugium nos- 
trum, 
Jesu, Pater paupcrum, 

Jesu, thesaure fideli- 

um, 
Jesu, bone pastor, 
Jesu, lux vera, 
Jesu, sapientia ajterna, 
Jesu, bonitas infinita, 
Jesu, via et vita nostra, 

Jesu, gaudium angelo- 

rum, 
Jesu, rex patriarcha- 

rum, 
Jesu, magister aposto- 

lorura, 
Tesu, doctor evangelis- 

tarum, 
Jesu, fortitude mar- 

tyrum," 
Jesu, lumen confesso- 

rum, 
Jesu, puritas virginum, 
Jesu, corona sancto- 
rum omnium, 



Jesus most patient, \ 
Jesus most obedient, 
Jesus meek and hum- 
ble of heart, 
Jesus, lover of chastity, 
Jesus, lover of us, ■ 
Jesus, Ood of peace, 
Jesus, author of life, 
Jesus, model of all vir- 
tues, 
Jesus, zealous for souls, 

Jesus, our God, 
Jesus, our refuge, 

Jesus, Father of the 

poor, 
Jesus, treasure of the 

faithful, 
Jesus, Good Shepherd, 
Jesus, true light, 
Jesus, eternal wisdom, 
Jesus,infinite goodness, 
Jesus, our way and our 

life, 
Jesus, joy of angels, 

Jesus, King of patri- 
archs, 

Jesus, Master of the 
apostles, 

Jesus, Teacher of the 
Evangelists, 

Jesus, strength of mar- 
tyrs, 

Jesus, light of confes- 
sors, 

Jesus, purity of virgins, 

Jesus, crowTi of all 
saints, 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 545 



P.ropitius esto, parce nobis, 

Jesu ! 
Propitius esto, exaudi nos, 

Jesu! 

Ab omni malo, 
Ab omni peccato, 
Ab ira tua, 
Ab insidiis diaboli, 

A spiritu fornicationis, 

A morte perpetua, 
A neglectu inspiratio- 

num tuarum, 
Per mysterium sancta; 

incarnationis tufe, 
Per nativitatem tuam, 
Per infantiam tuam, 
Per divinissimam vi- 

tam tuam. 
Per labores tuos. 
Per agoniam et passio- 

nem tuam. 
Per crucem et derelic- 

tionem tuam. 
Per languores tuos, 
Per mortem et sepul- 

turam tuam. 
Per resurrectionem 

tuam. 
Per ascensionem tu- 
am, 
Per sanctissimae Eu- 
■ charistise institutio- 

nem tuam,* 
Per gaudia tua. 
Per gloriam tuam. 



Be merciful, spare us, O 

Jesus ! 
Be merciful, graciously 

hear us, O Jesus! 

From all evil, 

From all sin, 

From Thy wrath. 

From the snares of the 
devil. 

From the spirit of for- 
nication, 

From eternal death. 

From the neglect of 
Thy inspirations. 

By the mystery of Thy 
holy Incarnation, 

By Thy nativity. 

By Thy infancy, 

Bv Thy most divine 
'life. 

By Thy labors. 

By Thy agony and Pas- 
sion, 

By Thy cross and dere- 
liction, 

By Thy languors. 

By Thy death and 
burial, 

By Thy Resurrection, 

By Thy Ascension, 

By Thy institution of 
'the Most Holy Eu- 
charist,* 
By Thy joys. 
By Thy glory. 



* Invocation added a.d. 1905, by Pope Pius X. 



546 



Devotions. 



Agnus Dei, qui tollis pcc- 

cata mundi, parce nobis, 

Jesu! 
Agnus Dei, etc., exaudi 

nos, Jesu! 
Agnus Dei, etc., miserere 

nobis, Jesu! 
Jesu, audi nos 
Jesu, exaudi nos. 

Oremus- 

*|-X OMINE Jesu 
,_L^ Cliristc, qui dixisti: 
Petite ct accipietis; quicrite 
et invenietis; pulsate ct 
aperictur vobis, qua'sumus; 
da nol)is petcnlibus divi- 
nissimi tui amuris affec- 
tum, ut tc toto corde, ore 
et opere diligamus ct a tua 
nunquam laude cesscmus. 



Lamb of God, Who takest 
away the sins of the 
world, spare us, O Jesus! 

Lamb of God, etc., gra- 
ciously hear us, O Jesus! 

Lamb of God, etc., have 
mercy on us, O Jesus! 

Jesus, hear us. 

Jesus, graciously hear us. 

Let us pray. 

OLORD Jesus Christ, 
W h o hast said : 
"Ask, and ye shall receive; 
seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you;" merci- 
fully attend to our suppli- 
cations, and grant us the 
gift of Thy divine charity, 
that we may ever love Thee 
with our whole hearts and 
never desist from Thy 
praise. 

(jive us, O Lord, a per- 
petual fear and love of Thy 
holy name, for Thou never 
ceasest to direct and govern 



Sancti nominis tui, Do- 
mine, timorem pariter et 
amorem fac nos habere 
perpetuum, quia nunquam 

tua gubernalione destituis by Thy grace those whom 
quos in soliditate tuae di- Thou instructest in the 
lectionis instituis. Qui solidity of Thy love. Who 
vivis et regnas in saecula livest and reignest world 
saeculorum. Amen. without end. Amen. 

Indulgence of three hundred days, once a day. — Leo 
XIII., Jan. i6, 1886. 

Xltans of tbc SacreD tbcart of Jceus. 

Christe, 



Kyrie, eleison. 

eleison. 
Kj'rie, eleison. 



Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, have mercy on us. 
Lord, have mercy on us. 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 547 



Christe, audi nos. Christe, Christ, hear us. Christ, 
exaudi nos. graciously hear us. 



Pater de coelis Deus, " 

Fili Redemptor mundi 

Deus, 
Spiritus Sancte Deus, 
Sancta Trinitas, unus 

Deus, 
Cor Jesu, Fihi Patris 

aeterni, 
Cor Jesu, in sinu \'ir- 

ginis Alatris a Spiri- 

tu Sancto formatum, 

Cor Jesu, Verbo Dei 

substantiaHter uni- 

tum. 
Cor Jesu, majestatis 

infinitae, 
Cor Jesu, tcmplum 

Dei sanctum. 
Cor Jesu, tabernacu- 

lum Altissimi, 

Cor Jesu, domus Dei 
et porta coeh, 

Cor Jesu, fornax ardens 
caritatis. 

Cor Jesu, justitise et 
amoris receptacu- 
lum, 

Cor Jesu, bonitate et 
amore plenum. 

Cor Jesu, virtutum om- 
nium abyssus. 

Cor Jesu, omni laude 
dignissimum, 



God the Father of ) 
heaven, 

God the Son, Redeem- 
er of the world, 

God the Holy Ghost, 

Holy Trinity, one God, 

Heart of Jesus, Son of 
the eternal Father, 

Heart of Jesus, formed 
by the Holy Ghost 
in the womb of the 
Virgin Alother, 

Heart of Jesus, sub- 
stantially united to 
the Word of God, 

Heart of Jesus, of in- 
finite majesty. 

Heart of Jesus, sacred 
temple of God, 

Heart of Jesus, taber- 
nacle of the Most 
High, 

Heart of Jesus, house 
of God and gate of 
heaven. 

Heart of Jesus, burning 
furnace of charity, 

Heart of Jesus, abode 
of justice and love. 

Heart of Jesus, full of 
goodness and love. 

Heart of Jesus, abyss 
of all virtues, 

Heart of Jesus, most 
worthy of all praise, J 



648 



Devotions. 



Cor Jesu, rex ct cen- 
trum omnium cor- 
dium, 

Cor Jcsu, in quo sunt 
omnes thesauri sa- 
pientiae at scientia;, 

Cor Jesu, in quo habi- 
tat oninis plcnitudo 

divinitalis, 
Cor Jcsu, in quo Pater 

sibi bene compla- 

cuit, 
Cor Jesu, de cuius ple- 

nitudine omnes nos 

acccpimus, 
Cor Jesu, desiderium 

collium JEtcrnorum, 
Cor Jcsu, paticns et 

multic misericordi;e, 
Cor Jesu, dives in 

omnes qui invocant 

te, 
Cor Jesu, fons vitai et 

sanctitatis, 

Cor Jesu, propitiatio 
pro peccatis nostris, 

Cor Jcsu, saturatum 
opprobriis. 

Cor Jesu, attritum 
propter scelera nos- 
tra. 

Cor Jesu, usque ad 
mortem obediens 
factum, 

Cor Jesu, lancea per- 
foratum, 



) 3 



Heart of Jesus, king ' 
and centre of all 
hearts. 

Heart of Jesus, in 
Whom arc all the 
treasures of wisdom 
and knowledge. 

Heart of Jesus, in 
\\'hom dwells the 
fulness of divinity, 

Heart of Jesus, in 
Whom the Father 
was well pleased, 

Heart of Jesus, of 
whose fulness we 
have all received. 

Heart of Jesus,desire of 
the everlasting hills. 

Heart of Jesus, patient 
and most merciful, 

Heart of Jesus, enrich- 
ing all who invoke 
thee. 

Heart of Jesus, foun- 
tain of life and holi- 
ness. 

Heart of Jesus, propi- 
tiation for our sins, 

Heart of Jesus, loaded 
down with oppro- 
brium, 

Heart of Jesus, bruised 
for our offences, 

Heart of Jesus, obe- 
dient unto death, 

Heart of Jesus, pierced 
with a lance, 



Litanies Approved by the Churdi. 549 



Cor Jesu, fons totius 1 

consolationis, 
Cor Jesu, vita et resur- 

rectio nostra, 
Cor Jesu, pax et recon- 

ciliatio nostra. 

Cor Jesu, victima pec- 

catorum, 
Cor Jesu, salus in te 

sperantium. 

Cor Jesu, spes in te 
morientium, 

Cor Jesu, delicias sanc- 
torum omnium, 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 

cata mundi, parce nobis, 

Domine! 
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 

cata mundi, exaudi nos, 

Domine! 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 
cat a mundi, miserere 
nobis! 

V. Jesu mitis et humilis 
corde. 

R. Fac cor nostrum se- 
cundum Cor tuum. 

Or emus. 

OMNIPOTENS sem- 
piterne Deus, res- 
pice in Cor dilectissimi 
Filii tui, et in laudes 
et satisfactiones, quas in 
nomine peccatorum tibi 
persolvit, iisque miseri- 



Heart of Jesus, source 1 
of all consolation, 

Heart of Jesus, our life 
and resurrection. 

Heart of Jesus, our 
peace and reconcili- 
ation. 

Heart of Jesus, victim 
for sin. 

Heart of Jesus, salva- 
tion of those who 
trust in thee. 

Heart of Jesus, hope 
of those who die in 
thee, 

Heart of Jesus, de- 
light of all the saints, j 

Lamb of God, Who takest 
away the sins of the 
world, spare us, O Lord! 
Lamb of God, Who takest 
away the sins of the 
world, graciously hear 
us, O Lord! 
Lamb of God, Who takest 
away the sins of the 
world, have mercy on us! 
V. Jesus meek and hum- 
ble of heart. 

R. Make our hearts like 
unto Thine. 

Let us pray. 

O ALMIGHTY and 
eternal God, look 
upon the Heart of Thy 
dearly beloved Son, and 
upon the praise and sat- 
isfaction He offers Thee 
in the name of sinners and 



650 



Devotions. 



cordiam tuam petentibus, 
Tu veniam concede placa- 
tus, in nomine eiusdem 
Filii tui Jesu Christi, qui 
tecum vivit et regnat in 
unitate Spiritus Sancti De- 
us, per omnia sa;cula sa;cu- 
lorum. Amen. 



for those who seek Thy 
mercy; be Thou appeased 
and grant us pardon in the 
name of the same Jesus 
Christ, Thy Son, Who 
liveth and reigneth with 
Thee, in the unity of the 
Holy Ghost, world with- 
out end. .A.men. 



ILttaiiB of tbe JBlesseD Uirsln. 

Comnionly called tJie Litany of Loretto. 



Kyrie, eleison. 

Christe, eleison. 

Kyrie, eleison. 

Christe, audi nos. 

Christe, e.xaudi nos. 

Pater de ccelis Deus, mise- 
rere nobis. 

Fili Redemjjtor mundi De- 
us, miserere nobis. 

Spiritus Sancte Deus, mise- 
rere nobis. 

Sancta Trinitas, unus De- 
us, miserere nobis. 

Sancta Maria, 1 

Sancta Dei Genitrix, 

Sancta Virgo virginum, 

Mater Christi, 

Mater divinae gratiae. 

Mater purissima. 
Mater castissima. 
Mater inviolata. 
Mater intemerata. 
Mater amabilis, 
Mater admirabilis. 

Mater boni consilii, 



Lord, have mercy. 
Christ, have mercy. 
Lord, have mercy. 
Christ, hear us. 
Christ, graciously hear us. 
God the Father of heaven, 

have mercy on us. 
God the Son, Redeemer of 

the world, have mercy 

on us. 
God the Holy Ghost, have 

mercy on us. 
Holy Trinity, one God, 

have mercy on us. 
Holy Mary, ] 

Holy Mother of God, 
Holy Virgin of virgins. 
Mother of Christ, 
Mother of divine 

grace, 
Mother most pure. 
Mother most chaste. 
Mother inviolate. 
Mother undefilcd. 
Mother most amiable. 
Mother most admira- 
ble, 
Motherofgoodcounsel, J 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 651 



Mater Creatoris, 
Mater Salvatoris, 
Virgo prudentissima, 
Virgo veneranda, 
Virgo pra;dicanda, 
Virgo potens, 
Virgo clemens, 
Virgo fidelis, 
Speculum justitiaj, 
Sedes sapientite, 
Causa nostra; la,"titia2, 
Vas spirituale, 
Vas honorabile, 
Vas insigne devotionis, 

Rosa mystica, 

Turris Davidica, 

Turris eburnea, 

Domus aurea, 

Foederis area, 

Janua coeli, 

Stella matutina, 

Salus infirmorum, 

Refugium peccatorum, 

Consolatrix afflicto- 
rum, [rum, 

Auxilium Christiano- 
Regina angelorum, 
Regina patriarcharum, 
Regina prophetarum, 
Regina apostolorum, 
Regina martyrum, 
Regina confessorum, 
Regina virginum, 
Regina sanctorum om- 
nium, 
Regina sine labe origi- 

nali concepta, 
Regina sacratissimi 
Rosarii, 



1 Mother of our Creator, 1 

Mother of Our Saviour, 
Virgin most prudent, 
Virgin most venerable, 
Virgin most renowned, 
Virgin most powerful, 
Virgin most merciful, 
Virgin most faithful, 
Mirror of justice, 
Seat of wisdom, 
Cause of our joy, 
Spiritual vessel. 
Vessel of honor, 
Singular vessel of devo- 
tion, 
Mystical rose, 
Tower of David, 
Tower of ivory. 
House of gold, 
Ark of the covenant, 
Gate of heaven, 
; Morning star, 
Health of the sick, 
Refuge of sinners, 
Comforter of the af- 
flicted, 
Help of Christians, 
Queen of angels, 
Queen of patriarchs. 
Queen of prophets, 
Queen of apostles, 
Queen of martyrs. 
Queen of confessors, 
Queen of virgins. 
Queen of all saints. 



Queen conceived with- 
out original sin. 

Queen of the most holy 
Rosary, 



552 Devotions. 


Af^nus Dei, qui tollis pec- 


Lamb of 


cata mundi, parce nobis, 


away 


Domine! 


world. 


Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 


Lamb of 


cata mundi, exaudi nos, 


away 


Domine! 


world, 




us, O 


Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 


Lamb of 


cata mundi, misc-rcre no- 


away 


bis! 


world, 



God, Who taktst 
the sins of the 
spare us, O Lord! 
(Jod, Who takest 
the sins of the 
graciously hear 
Lord! 

God, Who takest 
the sins of the 
have mercy on us! 



SUB TUUM PRESIDIUM. 



BUB tuum pra^sidium 
confugimus, sancta 
Dei Genitrix; nostras de- 
precationes ne di'Si)icias in 
necessitatibus nostris, sed 
a periculis cunclis libera 
nos, semper Virgo gloriosa 
et benedicta. 

V. Ora pro nobis, sanc- 
ta Dei Genitrix. 

R. Ut digni efficiamur 
promissionibus Christi. 



y yi r'E flv to thy patron- 
AjLK age! O holy Moth- 
er of God, despise not our 
petitions in our necessities, 
but deliver us from all 
dangers, O ever glorious 
and blessed Virgin! 

V. Pray for us, O holy 
Mother of God. 

R. That we may be 
made worthy of the prom- 
ises of Christ. 



Or emus. 

g^R.WWM tuam qua;- 
\S) sumus, Domine, 
mentibus nostris infunde: 
ut qui, angelo nuntiante, 
Christi Filii tui incarnati- 
onem cognovimus, per pas- 
sionem ejus et crucem ad 
resurrectionis gloriam per- 
ducamur. Per eumdem 
Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. Amen. 



Let us pray. 

'-|I>OUR forth, we be- 
JlT seech Thee, O 
Lord, Thy grace into our 
hearts; that we, to whom 
the Incarnation of Christ, 
Thy Son, was made known 
by the message of an angel, 
may, by His Passion and 
cross, be brought to the 
glory of His Resurrection. 
Through the same Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 553 



JkJ mus, Domine, bea- 
ta Maria semper virgine 
intercedente, istam ab om- 
ni adversitate familiam: 
et, toto cordc tibi prostra- 
tam, ab hostium propitius 
tuere clementer insidiis. 



Deus, qui ineffabili pro- 
videntia beatum Joseph 
Sanctissima" Genitricis tuae 
sponsum eligere dignatus 
es; prassta, qua-sumus, ut 
quern protectorcm vencra- 
mur in terris, intercesso- 
rem habere mereamur in 
coelis. Qui vivis et regnas 
in ScBcula saeculorum. 



R. Amen. 



•t^EFEND, O Lord, 

JLJ we beseech Thee, 
by the intercession of 
blessed Mary ever virgin, 
this Thy family from all 
adversity; and mercifully 
protect us, who prostrate 
ourselves before Thee with 
all our hearts, from the 
snares of the enemy. 

O God, Who by Thy un- 
speakable providence didst 
vouchsafe to choose blessed 
Joseph to be the spouse of 
Thy most holy Mother; 
grant that, while we ven- 
erate him as our protector 
on earth, we may deserve 
to be aided by his inter- 
cession in heaven. Who 
livest and reignest, world 
without end. 

R. Amen. 



XitatiB of tbe Saints. 



'T^E reminiscaris, Do- 
r-L^ mine, delicta nostra 
vel parentum nostrorum ; 
neque vindictam sumas de 
peccatis nostris. 
Kyrie, eleison. 
Kyrie, eleison. 
Christe, eleison. 
Christe, eleison. 
Kyrie, eleison. 
Kyrie, eleison. 
Christe, audi nos. 
Christe, exaudi nos. 
Pater de coelis Deus, mise- 
rere nobis. 



*n> EMEMBER not, O 
(•1-^ Lord, our offences, 
nor those of our fathers; 
neither take Thou venge- 
ance of cur sins. 
Lord, have mercy. 
Lord, have mercy. 
Christ, have mercy. 
Christ, have mercy. 
Lord, have mercy. 
Lord, have mercy. 
Christ, hear us. 
Christ, graciously hear us. 
God the Father of heaven, 
have mercy on us. 



554 



Devotions. 



fili Redemptor mundi 
Deus, miserere not)is. 

Spiritus Sancte Deus, mise- 
rere nobis. 

Sancta Trinitas, unus De- 
us, miserere nobis. 

Sancta Maria, Ora, etc. 

Sancta Dei Genitrix, Ora, 
etc. 

Sancta Virgo virginum, 
Ora, etc. 

Sancte Michael, Ora, etc. 

Sancte (Jabricl, Ora, etc. 

Sancte Raphael, Ora, etc. 

Omncs sancli angcli et 
archangcli, Orate, etc. 

Omnes sancti beatorum 
spirituum ordines. Ora- 
te, etc. 

Sancte Joannes Baptista, 
Ora, etc. 

Sancte Joseph, Ora, etc. 

Omnes sancti patriarchal 
et prophets, Orate, etc. 



Sancte Petre, 
Sancte Paule, 
Sancte .\ndrea, 
Sancte Jacobe, 
Sancte Joannes, 
Sancte Thoma, 
Sancte Jacobe, 
Sancte Philip])e, 
Sancte Bartholomase, 
Sancte Matthase, 
Sancte Simon, 
Sancte Thaddxe, 
Sancte Matthia, 
Sancte Barnaba, 
Sancte Luca, 
Sancte Marce, 



God the Son, Redeemer of 

the world have mercy 

on us. 
God the Holy Ghost, have 

mercy on us. 
Holy Trinity, one God, 

have mercy on us. 
Holy Mar)', pray for us. 
Holy Mother of God, 1 



Holy Virgin of virgins, 

St. Michael, 
St. Gabriel, 
St. Raphael, 
.'\11 ye holy angels and 

archangels, 
All ye holy orders of 

blessed spirits, 

St. John Baptist, 

St. Joseph, 

All ye holy patriarchs 

and prophets, 
St. Peter, 
St. Paul, 
St. Andrew, 
St. James, 
St. John, 
St. Thomas, 
St. James. 
St. Philip, 
St. Bartholomew, 
St. Matthew, 
St. Simon, 
St. Tbaddeus, 
St. Matvhias, 
St. Barnabas, 
St. Luke, 
St. Mark, I 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 555 



Omnes sancti apostoli et 

evangelistic, Orate, etc. 

Omnes sancti discipuli 

Domini, Orate, etc. 
Omnes sancti Innocentes, 

Orate, etc. 
Sancte Stephane, Ora, etc. 
Sancte Laurenti, Ora, etc. 
Sancte Vincenti, Ora, etc. 
Sancti Fabiane et Se 

bastiane, 
Sancti Joannes et Paule 
Sancti Cosnia et Da- 

miane, 
Sancti Gervasi et Pro- 

tasi, 
Omnes sancti martyres, , 
Sancte Sylvester, 
Sancte Gregori, 
Sancte Ambrosi, 
Sancte Augustine, 
Sancte Hieronyme, 
Sancte Martine, 
Sancte Nicola;, ■ 

Omnes sancti pontifices et 

confessores, Orate, etc. 
Omnes sancti Doctores, 

Orate, etc. 
Sancte Antoni, ] 

Sancte Benedicte, 
Sancte Bernardc, 
Sancte Dominice, 
Sancte Francisce, 
Omnes sancti sacerdotes et 

levitae. Orate, etc. 
Omnes sancti monachi et 

eremit;E, Orate, etc. 
Sancta Maria Magda- -i P 

lena, 
Sancta Agatha, 



All ye holy apostles 
and evangelists, 

All ye holy disciples of 
Our Lord, 

All ye holy Innocents, 

St. Stephen, 

St. Lawrence, 

St. Vincent, 

SS. Fabian and Sebas- 
tian, 

SS. John and Paul, 

SS. Cosmas and Da- 
mian, 

SS. Gervase and Pro- 
tase, 

All ye holy mart}'rs, 

St. Sylvester, 

St. Gregory, 

St. Ambrose, 

St. Augustine, 

St. Jerome, 

St. Martin, 

St. Nicholas, 

All ye holy bishops and 
confessors. 

All ye holy Doctors, 

St. Anthony, 

St. Benedict, 

St. Bernard, 

St. Dominic, 

St. Francis, 

AH ye holy priests and 

levites. 
All ye holy monks and 

hermits, 
St. Mary Magdalene, 



P St. Agatha, 



556 



Devotions. 



Sanct-i Lucia, 
Sancta Agnes, 
Sancta Ca;cilia, 
Sancta Catharina, 
Sancta Anastasia, 
Omncs sanctae virgines et 

vidua;, Orate, etc. 
Omnes sancti et sanctic 

Dei, 
Intcrccdite pro nobis. 
Propitius esto, 
Parce nobis, Domine. 
Propitius esto, 
Exaudi nos, Domine. 

Ab omni malo, Libera noe, 

Domine. 
Ab omni peccato, ■> 

* Ab ira tua, 
A subitanea et in 

provisa morte, 
Ab insidiis diaboli. 



et odio, et 
mala volun- 



Ab ira, 

omni 

tate, 
A spiritu fornicationis. 



A fulgure et tempes- 

tate, 
A morte perpetua, 



St. Lucy, ) 

St. Agnes, 

St. Cecilia, 

St. Catharine, 

St. Anastasia, 

All ye holy virgins and 
widows. 

All ye holy men and 
women, saints of God, 

Make intercession for us. 

Be merciful. 

Spare us, O Lord. 

Be merciful, 

Graciously hear us, O 
Lord. 

From all evil, O Lord, de- 
liver us. 

From all sin, 

* From Thy wrath, 

From sudden and 
unlooked-for death, 

From the snares of 
the devil. 

From anger, and ha- 
tred, and every evil \ I; 
will, "■ 

From the spirit of for- 
nication, 

From lightning and 
tempest, 

From everlasting 
death, I 



* Here, for the Devotion of the Forty Hours, is inserted: 



Ab imminentibtis periculis, 
A flagello terraemotus 
A peste, fame, et bello. 



From dangers that threaten 
us, 

From the scourge of earth- 
quakes. 

From plague, famine, and 
war. 



Litanies Approved bi/ the Church. 557 



Per mystcrium sancttp 1 
Incarnationis tuas, 

Per adventum tuum, 

Per nativitatem tuam, 

Perbaptismumet sanc- 
tum jejunium tuum, 

Per crucem et Passio- 
nem tuam, 

Per mortem et sepul- 
turam tuam, 

Per sanctam Resurrec- 
tionem tuam, 

Per admirabilem As- 
censionem tuam, 

Per adventum Spiri- 
tus Sancti Paracliti, 

In die judicii, 

Libera nos, Domine. 

Peccatorcs, 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut nobis parcas, 1 

Ut nobis indulgeas, 

Ut ad veram poeniten- 
tiam nos perducere 
digneris, 

Ut Ecclesiam tuam 
sanctam regere et 
conservare digneris, 

* Ut Domnum Apo- 
stolicum, et omnes , 



Through the mystery ^ 
of Thy holy Incar- 
nation, 

Through Thy coming. 

Through Thy nativity. 

Through Thy baptism 
and holy fasting, 

Through Thy cross 
and Passion, \ 

Through Thy death 
and burial. 

Through Thy holy 
Resurrection, 

Through Thine admir- 
able Ascension, 

Through the coming 
of the Holy Ghost 
the Paraclete, j 

In the day of judgmen*- 

O Lord, deliver us. 

We sinners, 

Beseech Thee hear us. 

That Thou wouldst 1 
spare us. 

That Thou wouldst 

pardon us. 
That Thou wouldst 
bring us to true 
penance, \ ;s 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to govern 
and preserve Thy 
holy Church, 
* That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to pre- J 



* For the Devotion of the Forty Hours, insert: 



Ut Turcarum , et hsreticorum 
conatus reprimere et ad 
nihilum redigere digneris, 



That Thou wouldst vouch- 
safe to check and bring to 
naught the attempts of »**■ 
Turks and heretics, 



558 



Devotions. 



ccclcsiasticos ordi- 
nes in sancta rcli- 
gionexonscrvare dig- 
neris, 
Ut inimicos sancta; Ec- 
ck-sia:' humiliarc dig- 
ncris, 

Ut rcgibus et prin- 
cipibus Christianis 
pacem et vcram 
concordiam donate 
digneris, 

Ut cuncto populo 
Christiano paccin et 
unitatcm largiri dig- 
neris 

Ut nosmetipsos in tuo 
sancto servitio con- 
fortare et conservare 
digneris, 

Ut mentes nostras ad 
coelestia desideria 
erigas, 

Ut omnibus benefacto- 
ribus sempiterna 
bona retribuas, 

Ut animas nostras, f ra- 
trum, propinquo- 
rum, et benefacto- 
rum nostrorum ab 
asterna damnatione 
eripias, 

Ut fructus terra: dare 
et conservare dig- 
neris, 



ser\'e our Apostolic ^ 
Prelate and all or- 
ders of the Church 
in holy religion, 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to humble 
the enemies of holy 
Church, 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to give 
peace and true con- 
cord to Christian 
kings and princes, 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to grant 
peace and unity to 
all Christian people. 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to confirm 
. and preserve us in 
Thy holy service. 

That Thou wouldst 
lift up our minds to 
heavenly desires, 

That Thou wouldst 
render eternal bless- 
ings to all our bene- 
factors. 

That Thou wouldst 
deliver our souls, 
and the souls of our 
brethren, relations, 
and benefactors 
from eternal dam- 
nation. 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe to give 
and preserve the 
fruits of the earth. 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 559 



I c V 



Ut omnibus fideli- 
bus defunctis re- 
quiem ffiternam 
donare digneris, 

Ut nos exaudire dig- 
neris, 



Fili Dei, J 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 
cata mundi, 

Parce nobis, Domine. 
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 
cata mundi, 

Exaudi nos, Domine. 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec- 
cata mundi. 

Miserere nobis. 
Christe, audi nos. 
Christe, exaudi nos. 
Kyrie, eleison. 
Christe, eleison. 
Kyrie, eleison. 

Pater noster {secreto). 

V. Et ne nos inducas in 
tentationem. 

R. Sed libera nos a malo. 



■ y 



That Thou wouldst 1 
vouchsafe to grant 
eternal rest to all ' 
the faithful de- 
parted, 

That Thou wouldst 
vouchsafe graci- 
ously to hear us, 

Son of God, 



Lamb of God, Who takest 

away the sins of the 

world, 
Spare us, O Lord. 
Lamb of God, Who takest 

away the sins of the 

world, 
Graciously hear us, O 

Lord. 
Lamb of God, Who takest 

away the sins of the 

world, 
Have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us. 
Christ, graciously hear us. 
Lord, have mercy. 
Christ, have mercy. 
Lord, have mercy. 

Our Father {-inaudibly). 

V. And lead us not into 
temptation. 

R. But dehver us from 
evil. 



PSALM LXIX. 



*T^EUS in adjutorium 
JL/ meum intende : 
Domine, ad adjuvandum 
me festina. 

Confundantur et reve- 



o 



GOD, come to my 
assistance : O Lord, 
make haste to help me. 



Let them be confounded 



660 



Devotions. 



rcantur, qui qua;runt ani- 
mani mcam. 

Avcrtantur rctrorsum, 
et eruhcscant, qui volunt 
mihi mala. 

Avcrtantur statim eru- 
bescentes, qui dicunt mihi: 
Kugc, euge. 

Exultcnt et laetentur in 
te onines qui quairunt te; 
et dicant semj)er, Magni- 
ficetur Dominus: qui dili- 
gunt salutare tuum. 

Ego vero egenus et 
pauper sum: Deus, adju- 
va me. 

Adjutor meus et libera- 
tor meus es tu: Domine, 
ne moreris. 

Gloria Patri, etc. 

V. Salvos fac servos 
tuos. 

R. Deus meus, speran- 
tes in te. 

V. Esto nobis, Domine, 
turris fortitudinis. 

R. A facie inimici. 

V. Nihil proficiat inimi- 
cus in nobis. 

R. Et filius iniquitatis 
non apponat nocere nobis. 

V. Domine, non secun- 
dum peccata nostra facias 
nobis. 

R. Neque secundum in- 
iquitates nostras retribuas 
nobis. 



and ashamca that seek 
after my soul. 

Let them be turned 
backward, and blush for 
shame, that desire evils 
unto me. 

Let them be straightway 
turned backward blushing 
for shame, that say unto 
me: 'Tis well, 'tis well. 

Let all that seek Thee 
be joyful and glad in Thee ; 
and let such as love Thy 
salvation say always, The 
Lord be magnified. 

But I am needy and poor: 
O God, help Thou me. 

Thou art my helper and 
my deliverer: O Lord, 
make no long delay. 

Glory be, etc. 

V. Save Thy servants. 

R. Who hope in Thee, 
O my God. 

V. Be unto us, O Lord, 
a tower of strength. 

R. From the face of the 
enemy. 

V. Let not the enemy 
prevail against us. 

R. Nor the son of ini- 
quity approach to hurt us. 

V. O Lord, deal not 
with us according to our 
sins. 

R. Neither requite us ac- 
cording to our iniauities. 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 561 



V. Oremus pro Ponti- 
fice nostro, N. 

R. Dominus conservet 
r".m, et vivificet eum, et 
beatum facial eum in terra; 
et non tradat eum in ani- 
mam inimicorum ejus. 

V. Oremus pro bene- 
factoribus nostris. 

R. Retribuere dignare, 
Domine, omnibus nobis 
bona facientibus propter 
nomen tuum vitam aeter- 
nam. Amen. 

V. Oremus pro fidelibus 
defunctis. 

R. Requiem aetemam 
dona eis, Domine; et lux 
perpetua luceat eis. 

V. Requiescant in pace. 

R. Amen. 

V. Pro fratribus nostris 
absentibus. 

R. Salvos fac servos 
tuos, Deus meus, sperantes 
inte. 

V. Mitte eis, Domine, 
auxilium de sancto. 

R. Et de Sion tuere eos. 

V. Domine, exaudi ora- 
tionem meam. 

R. Et clamor meus ad 
te veniat- 



V. Let us p'^ay for our 
Sovereign Pontiff, N. 

R. The Lord preserve 
him and give him life, and 
make him blessed upon 
the earth; and deliver 
him not up to the will of 
his enemies. 

V. Let us pray for our 
benefactors. 

R. Vouchsafe, O Lord, 
for Thy name's sake, to 
reward with eternal life 
all those who do us good. 
Amen. 

V. Let us pray for the 
faithful departed. 

R. Eternal rest give 
unto them, O Lord; and 
let perpetual light shine 
upon them. 

V. Let them rest i*i 
peace. 

R. Amen. 

V. For our absent breth- 
ren. 

R. Save Thy servants, 
who hope in Thee, O my 
God. 

V. Send them help, O 
Lord, from Thy sanctuary. 

R. And defend them out 
of Sion. 

V. O Lord, hear my 
prayer. 

R. And let my cry come 
unto Thee. 



562 



Devotions. 



Oremus. 

*T~\EUS, cui proprium 
,JL/ est misprcri semper, 
et parcere: suscipe dcpre- 
cationcm nostram; ut nos, 
et omncs famulos tuos, 
quos delictorum catena 
constringit, miseratio tuae 
pietatis clementer absolvat. 



Exaudi, quresumus, Do- 
mine, supplicum preces, et 
confitentium tibi parce pec- 
catis: ut pariter nobis in- 
dulgentiam tribuas benig- 
n'is et pacem. 



Ineffabilem nobis. Do- 
mine, misericordiam tuam 
clementer ostende; ut si- 
mul nos et a peccatis om- 
nibus exuas, et a poenis, 
quas pro his meremur, 
eripias. 

Deus, qui culpa offen- 
deris, poenitentia plararis: 
preces populi tui suppli- 
cantis propitius respire; 
et flagella tuje iracundiie, 
qu£e pro peccatis nostris 
meremur, averte. 



Omnipotens, sempiterne 
Deus, miserere famulo tuo 
Pontifici nostro N.,et dirige 
eum secundum tuam cle- 



Let us pray. 

OC.OT), Whose prop- 
erty is always to 
have mercy and to spare, 
receive our humble peti- 
tion; that we, and all Thy 
servants who are bound 
by the chain of sins, may, 
by the compassion of Thy 
goodness, mercifully be ab- 
solved. 

Graciously hear, we be- 
seech Thee, O Lord, the 
prayers of Thy suppliants, 
and forgive the sins of 
them that confess to Thee; 
that, in Thy bounty, Thou 
mayest grant us both 
pardon and peace. 

Show forth upon us, O 
Lord, in Thy mercy. Thy 
unspeakable loving-kind- 
ness; that Thou mayest 
both loose us from all our 
sins, and deliver us from 
the punishments which we 
deserve for them. 

O God, Who by sin art 
offended, and by penance 
pacified, mercifully regard 
the prayers of Thy people 
making supplication to 
Thee, and turn away the 
scourges of Thine anger, 
which we deserve for our 
sins. 

Almighty, everlasting 
God, have mercy upon Thy 
servant N., our Sovereign 
Pontiff, and direct him, ac- 



Litanies Approved by the Church. 563 



mentiam in viam salutis 
aeteriiffi: ut te donante tibi 
placita cupiat, et tota vir- 
tute perficiat. 



Deus, a quo sancta de- 
sideria, recta consilia, et 
justa sunt opera: da ser- 
vis tuis illam, quam mun- 
dus dare non potest pacem; 
ut et corda nostra manda- 
tis tuis dedita, et hostium 
sublata formidine, tem- 
pora sint tua protectione 
tranquilla. 



Ure igne Sancti Spiritus 
Tenes nostros et cor no- 
strum, Domine: ut tibi 
casto corpora serviamus, 
et mundo corde placeamus. 



Fidelium Deus omnium 
Conditor et Redemptor, 
animabus famulorum fa- 
mularumque tuarum re- 
missionem cunctorum tri- 
bue peccatorum; ut indul- 
gentiam, quam semper 
optaverunt, piis supplica- 
tionibus consequantur. 

Actiones nostras, quassu- 
mus, Domine, aspirando 
prffiveni, et adjuvando pro- 
sequere: ut cuncta nostra 



cording to Thy clemency, 
into the way of everlasting 
salvation; that by Thy 
grace he mav both desire 
those things that are pleas- 
ing to Thee, and perform 
them with all his strength. 

O God, from Whom aU 
holy desires, all right coun- 
sels, and all just works do 
come, give unto Thy ser- 
vants that peace which 
the world cannot give; 
that our hearts being 
devoted to the keeping of 
Thy commandments, and 
the fear of enemies being 
taken away, we may pass 
our time, by Thy protec- 
tion, peacefully. 

Inflame, O Lord, our 
reins and heart with the 
fire of the Holy Ghost; 
that we may serve Thee 
with a chaste body, and 
please Thee with a clean 
heart. 

3 God, the Creator and 
Redeemer of all the faith- 
ful, give to the souls of 
Thy servants departed th; 
remission of all their sins; 
that through pious suppli- 
cations they may obtain 
the pardon which they 
have always desired. 

Direct our actions, we 
beseech Thee, O Lord, 
by Thy inspirations, and 
further them with Thy con- 



564 



Devotions. 



cwatio ct operatio a tc 
semper incipiat, et per te 
coepta liniatur. 



Omnipotcns, sempiterne 
Dcus, qui vivorum domi- 
naris simul et mortuorurn, 
omniumf juc misercris, rjuos 
tuos fide ct opere futuros 
esse prxnosds: te sui)pli- 
ces exoramus, ut pro qui- 
bus elTundcre preces de- 
crevimus, quosque vel pra;- 
sens sJECulum adhuc in 
came retinct, vel futurum 
jam cxutos corpore susce- 
pit, intercedentibus omni- 
bus Sanctis tuis, pietatis 
tua; dementia omnium de- 
lictorum suorum veniam 
consequantur. Per Do- 
minum nostrum Jesum 
Christum, Filium tuum, 
qui tecum vivit ct regnat 
in unitate Spiritus Sancti 
Deus, etc. 



R. Amen. 

V. Domine, exaudi ora- 
tionem meam. 

R. Et clamor meus ad te 
veniat. 

V. E:;audiat nos omni- 
potcns et misericors Domi- 
nus. 

R. .\men. 



tinual help; that everv 
prayer and work of ours 
may always begin from 
Thee, and through Thee be 
likewise ended. 

.\lmighty, everlasting 
God, Who hast dominion 
over theliving and the dead, 
and art merciful to all 
whom Thou foreknowest 
will be Thine by faith and 
works: we humbly be- 
seech Thee that they for 
whom we intend to pour 
forth our prayers, whether 
this present world still 
detain them in the flesh, or 
the world to come hath 
already received them 
stripped of their mortal 
bodies, may, by the grace 
of Thy loving-kindness, 
and by the intercession of 
all the saints, obtain the 
remission of all their sins. 
Through Thy Son, Jesus 
Christ our Lord, Who 
liveth and rcigneth with 
Thee, in the unity of the 
Holy Spirit, God for ever 
and ever. 

R. Amen. 

V. O Lord, hear my 
prayer. 

R. And let my cry come 
unto Thee. 

V. May the almighty 
and merciful Lord graci- 
ously hear us. 

R. Amen. 



A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 565 

V. Et fidelium animie 1'. And may the souls 
per misericordiara Dei re- of the faithful departed, 
quiescant in pace. through the mercy of God 

rest in peace. 

R. Amen. R. Amen. 

VII. H Dlsit to tbe JSlesseb 
Sacrament. 

His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a brief, Sept. 15, 1876, 
granted to all the faithful who, with at least contrite 
heart and devotion, shall visit the Most Blessed Sacra- 
ment, and say before it the Our Father, the Hail 
Mar>', and the Glory be to the Father, each five times, 
and another Our Father, Hail Mai^y, and Glory be to 
the Father, for peace and union among Christian 
princes, for the extirpation of heresy, for the conversion 
of sinners, and for the triumph of holy Mother Church: 

An indulgence of three hundred days, every 
time. 

PRAYER OF ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI FOR A VISIT TO THE 
BLESSED SACRAMENT. 

*T — ' ORD Jesus Christ, Who, through the love which 
^ I \ Thou bearcst to men, dost remain with them 
day and night in this Sacrament, full of mercy and of 
love, expecting, inviting, and receiving all who come 
to visit Thee, I believe that Thou art present in the 
Sacrament of the Altar. From the abyss of my 
nothingness I adore Thee, and I thank Thee for all 
the favors which Thou hast bestowed upon me, par- 
ticularly for having given me Thyself in this Sacra- 
ment, for having given me for my advocate Thy most 
holy Mother, Mary, and for having called me to visit 
Thee in this church. 

I this day salute Thy most loving Heart, and I wish 
to salute it for three ends: first, in thanksgiving for 
this great gift; secondly, in compensation for all the 



566 Deiiotions. 

injuries Thou hast received from Thy enemies in this 
Sacrament; thirdly, I wish by this visit, to adore Thee 
in all places in which Thou art least honored and 
most abandoned in the Holy Sacrament. My Jesus, 
I love Thee with my whole heart. I am sorry for 
having hitherto offended Thy infinite goodness. I 
purpose, with the assistance of Thy grace, never more 
to offend Thee; and, at this moment, miserable as I 
am, I consecrate my whole being to Thee. I give 
Thee my entire will, all my affections and desires, and 
all that I have. From this day forward, do what Thou 
wilt with me, and with whatever belongs to me. I 
ask and desire only Thy holy love, the gift of final per- 
severance, and the perfect accomplishment of Thy 
will. I recommend to Thee the souls in purgatory, 
particularly those who were most devoted to the Blessed 
Sacrament and to most holy Mary; and I also recom- 
mend to Thee all poor sinners. Finally, my dear 
Saviour, I unite all my affections with the affections of 
Thy most lo\ing Heart; and, thus united, I offer them 
to Thy eternal Father, and I entreat Him, in Thy name, 
and for Thy sake, to accept them. 

Indulgence of 300 days when said before the Blessed 
Sacrament. — Pius IX., Sept. 7, 1854. 

Pious Ejaculations. 

/|\AY the Heart of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacra- 
^ ' ^> mcnt be praised, adored, and loved with grate- 
ful affection, at every moment, in all the tabernacles of 
the world, even to the end of time. Amen. 

Indulgence of 100 days. — Pius IX., Feb. 29, 1868. 

O SACRAMENT most holy! O Sacrament divine! 
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment 
Thine! 

Indulgence of 100 days. — Pius VI., May 24, 1776. 



A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 56?* 



PRAYER TO JESUS IN THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR. 

*"¥^EAR Jesus, in the Sacrament of the Altar, be for- 
r*^ ever thanked and praised. Love, worthy of all 
celestial and terrestrial love! Who, out of infinite love 
for me, ungrateful sinner, didst assume our human 
nature, didst shed Thy most precious blood in the 
cruel scourging, and didst expire on a shameful cross 
for our eternal welfare! Now, illumined with lively 
faith, with the outpouring of my whole soul and the 
fervor of my heart, I humbly beseech Thee, through 
the infinite merits of Thy painful sufferings, give me 
strength and courage to destroy every evil passion 
which sways my heart, to bless Thee in my greatest 
afflictions, to glorify Thee by the exact fulfilment of 
all my duties, supremely to hate all sin, and thus to 
become a saint. 

His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by an autograph re- 
script, Jan. I, 1866, granted: 

An indulgence of one hundred days, once a 
day, to all the faithful who, with at least contrite heart 
and devotion, shall say this prayer. 



SPIRITUAL communion. 

{By St. Alphonsus Liguori.) 

1- "^T\Y Jesus, I believe that Thou art truly 
«>' ^ t present in the Most Blessed Sacrament. 
I love Thee above all things and I desire to possess 
Thee within my soul. Since I am unable now to 
receive Thee sacramentally, come at least spiritually 
into my heart. I embrace Thee as being already there, 
and unite myself wholly to Thee; never, never permit 
me to be separated from Thee." 

2. St. Teresa was wont to say to her spiritual 
daughters: "As often as you hear holy Mass, although 
you be unable to communicate sacramentally, you 
can make a spiritual communion, which is of great 
value." The Council of Trent requires for a spiritual 



568 Decotions. 

communion an ardent desire, lively faith, and fervent 
charity. How often shall we communicate spiritually ? 
As often as God inspires the holy desire, at any time, 
but esi)ecially at Mass, at Benediction, and at Visits. 
No particular form is required. With a contrite and 
loving heart, we may simply say: "Come, dearest 
Jesus, come into my heart; come and satiate my 
longing; come and sanctify my soul; come, my sweet- 
est Jesus, come." 

3. We read in the lives of some of the saints how 
Our Lord, to satisfy their burning desire to receive 
the Holy Eucharist, communicated Himself to them 
in miraculous ways, as by going from the priest's 
hand to St. Catharine of Sienna, and to blessed Imelda, 
or piercing through the breast of St. Juliana Falconieri, 
or as by the hands of angels or of His blessed Mother 
to St. Bonaventurc and St. Stanislaus. In various 
ways and by signal miracles, Jesus has manifested His 
approbation of spiritual communion. 

ANOTHER PRAYER FOR SPIRITUAL COMMUNION. 

^T^Y Saviour and my God! I am not worthy to 
Vl^ appear before Thee, for I am a poor sinner; 
yet I approach Thee with confidence in Thy goodness 
and mercy, for Thou hast said: "Come to Me, all you 
that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will refresh you." 
Thou wilt not despise a contrite and humble heart. 
I am truly sorry for my sins, because by them I have 
offended Thee, Who art infinitely good. Whatever 
may have been my foolish transgressions in the past, 
I love Thee now above all things, and with all my 
heart. I have a great desire, a vehement longing, O 
divine Spouse of my soul, to receive Thee in holy 
communion, and since I cannot now receive Thee in 
the Blessed Sacrament, I beseech Thee to come to 
me spiritually and to refresh my soul with Thy sweet- 
ness. 

Come, my Lord, my God, and my all! Come to me, 
and let me never again be separated from Thee by sin 



A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 569 

Teach me Thy blessed ways; help me with Thy 
grace to practice meekness, humility, charity, and all 
the virtues of Thy Sacred Heart. Receive me, as one 
who wishes to follow Thee, and let me live and labor 
and suffer and pray in union with Thee, for the glory 
of God, for the accomplishment of the heavenly 
Father's will, and for the salvation of souls. Jesus! 
I give Thee my heart with all its affections, my soul 
with all its powers, and my body with all its senses. 
My divine Master, help me with Thy grace, that I 
may be ever mindful of Thy presence, and that I may be 
faithful to the end in Thy services. Bless me in life 
and in death, that I may praise Thee forever in heaven. 
Amen. 



SIGHS TO JESUS IN THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. 

O JESUS, sweetest Love, come Thou to me; 
Come down in all Thy beauty unto me; 
Thou Who didst die for longing love of me; 
And never, never more depart from me. 

Oh, melts my heart receiving Thee, mv Own; 
My eyes are dim for lack of Thee, my Own; 
My flesh doth hunger, needing Thee, my Own; 
My soul doth faint apart from Thee, my Own. 

Free me, O beauteous God, from all but Thee; 
Sever the chain that holds me back from Thee; 
Call me, O tender Love, I cry to Thee; 
Thou art my all! O bin5 me close to Thee. 

O suffering Love, Who hast so loved me; 
O patient Love, Who weariest not of me; 
Alone, O Love! Thou weariest not of me! 
Ah! weary not till I am lost in Thee; 
Nay, weary not till I am found in Thee. 

Say the " Anima ChrisH,^' " Soul of Christ," etc. 



570 Devotions. 

AN ACT OF REPARATION TO OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST 
IN THE BLESSED SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR. 

/T\OST adorable Saviour, in Thy wondrous love 
t ^ ' ^ i for us TIkju dost rt-main in the Bk-sscd Sacra- 
ment of the Altar, in order to be the perpetual Sacrifice 
of the New Law, the prof)itiatory Victim for our sins, 
the life-giving Manna of our souls, our powerful 
Mediator, our good Master, our best and kindest 
Friend. 

But, alas! with what ingratitude on our part 
has Thy infinite goodness been repaid. Prostrate 
before Thy veiled majesty, at the foot of the altar, 
where Thou art as truly and really present as in heaven, 
we come to make reparation and offer atonement for 
all the injuries and for all the ingratitude inflicted on 
Thee in tlie Sacrament of Thy love. 

O divine Jesus, O meek and humble Jesus, accept 
our feeble efforts to compassionate Thy suffering 
Heart, and to make a fitting reparation to Thy out- 
raged majesty for all blas])hemies, profanations, and 
sacrileges ever committed against Thee in the Most 
Holy Sacrament; for our own want of devotion and 
reverence in Thy sacred presence, for our poor prep- 
arations and thanksgivings at holy communion, and 
for the little fruit we have drawn from holy communion 
through our own fault. 

Pardon, O Lord, pardon, we beseech Thee, these and 
all our offences against Thee. We are truly grieved 
that we have sinned, because Thou art infmitely good 
and sin displeases Thee. Thou wilt not despise a con- 
trite and humble heart. We offer Thee our poor hearts 
filled with sentiments of sincere repentance and deep 
affection. We offer Thee, in atonement, Thy own bitter 
sufferings, the sorrows of Thy blessed Mother, and the 
merits of all the saints. Ey the fervor of our \(>\-c we 
desire to make amends to Thee for the injuries inflicted 
on Thee by ourselves, by infidels, heretics, and all negli- 
gent Christians. Yes, Jesus, we love Thee now above 
all things, and we are resolved to please Thee by 
doing Thy will and by faithfully discharging the 



A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 571 

obligations of our state of life. Thy kingdom come; 
Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven! We 
consecrate to Thee our hearts, our thoughts, words, 
and actions, in order that we may in all things have 
Thy glory in view. Thy grace is what we ask; Thy 
love is \>hat we desire. May we live and die in Thy 
grace, in Thy love. 

How happy should we be, O Jesus, could we but 
make reparation to Thy glory, by our respect, by our 
zeal, aye, even by the shedding of our blood. At least, 
most adorable Saviour, grant us the grace to love Thee 
in the Most Holy Sacrament of the Altar, with the most 
tender, the most generous, the most perfect, the most 
constant love. 

O Sacrament most holy, O Sacrament divine, 
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment 
Thine! 

Most blessed Virgin, by thy holy and immaculate 
heart, make us enter into the adorable Heart of thy 
divine Son, Jesus Christ. 

O good St. Joseph! obtain for us the gift of prayer 
and of perpetual union with Jesus and Mary. Amen. 

AN ACT OF REPARATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS 
FOR THE FIRST FRIDAY OF THE MONTH. 

*TT'D0RABLE Heart of Jesus, glowing with love 
gtJr^ for US, and inflamed with zeal for our salva- 
tion: O Heart! ever sensible of our misery and the 
wretchedness to which our sins have reduced us, in- 
finitely rich in mercy to heal the wounds of our souls: 
behold us humbly prostrate before Thee, O Jesus, to 
express the sorrow that fills our hearts for the coldness 
and indifference with which we have so long requited the 
numberless benefits that Thou hast conferred upon us. 
With a deep sense of the outrages that have been heaped 
upon Thee by our sins and the sins of others, we come 
to make a solemn reparation of honor to Thy most 
sacred Majesty. It was our sins that overwhelmed 
Thy Heart with bitterness; it was the weight of our 



572 Dev'otions. 

iniquities that pressed down Thy face to the earth 
in the Garden of Olives, and caused Thee to expire in 
anguish and agony on the cross. But now, repenting 
and sorrowful, we cast ourselves at Thy feet, and 
implore forgiveness. Adorable Heart of Jesus, source 
of true contrition, and ever merciful to the i)enitcnt 
sinner, impart to our hearts the spirit of penance, and 
give to our eyes a fountain of tears, that we may 
sincerely bewail our sins now and for the rest of our 
days. Oh, would that we could blot them out, even 
with our blood! Pardon them, O Lord, in Thy mercy, 
and ])ardf)n and convert to Thee all that have com- 
mitted irreverences and sacrileges against Thee in 
the Sacrament of T'h\' love, and thus give another 
proof that Thy mercy is above all Thy works. Divine 
Jesus, with Thee there are mercj' and f)lentiful redcm[)- 
tion; deliver us from our sins, accept the sincere desire 
we now entertain, and our holy resolution, relying on 
the assistance of Thy grace, henceforth to be faithful 
to Thee, .^nd in order to repair the sins of ingrati- 
tude by which we have grieved Thy most tender antl 
loving Heart, we are resolved in the future ever to 
love and honor Thee in the Most .■\dorable Sacra- 
ment of the Altar, where Thou art ever present to hear 
and grant our petitions, and to be the food and life 
of our souls. Be Thou, O compassionate Jesus! our 
Mediator with Thy heavenly Father, \\Tiom we have 
so grievously offended, strengthen our weakness, con 
firm these our resolutions of amendment, and as 
Thy Sacred Heart is our refuge and our hope when 
we have sinned, so may it be the strength and sup- 
port of our repentance, that nothing in life or death 
may ever again separate us from Thee. Amen. 

AN ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF 
JESUS. 

O ADORABLE Heart of Jesus, the tenderest, the 
most amiable, the most generous of all hearts! 
penetrated with gratitude at sight of Thy benefits, I 
come to consecrate myself wholl)' and unreservedly 



A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 573 

to Thee ! I wish to devote all my energies to jiropagating 
Thy worship and winning, if possible, all hearts to 
Thee. Receive my heart this day, O Jesus! or rather 
take it and change it; purify it, to render it worthy 
of Thee; make it humble, obedient, gentle, patient, 
faithful, and generous like Thine, by inilaming it 
with the fire of Thy love. Hide it in Thy divine 
Heart with all the hearts which love Thee and are 
consecrated to Thee; never permit me to take my 
heart from Thee again. Would that I had never 
offended Thee. O Sacred Heart of Jesus, always to 
love Thee, to honor Thee, to serve Thee, ever to be 
wholly Thine is the desire of my heart now and to 
eternity. Amen. 

FORM OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF 
JESUS. 

Published with the Encyclical Letter of his Holiness 
Leo Xni., dated May 25, 1899, on the consecration 
of mankind to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. 

/T^OST sweet Jesus, Redeemer of the human race, 
^^^ look down upon us, humbly prostrate before 
Thy altar. We are Thine and Thine we wish to be; 
but to be more surely united with Thee, behold each 
one of us freely consecrates himself to-day to Thy Most 
Sacred Heart. Many indeed have never known Thee; 
many, too, despising Thy precepts, have rejected Thee. 
Have mercy on them all, most merciful Jesus, and 
draw them to Thy Sacred Heart. Be Thou King, O 
Lord, not only of the faithful who have never forsaken 
Thee, but also of the prodigal children who have 
abandoned Thee: grant that they may quickly return 
to their Father's house, lest they die of wretchedness 
and hunger. Be Thou King of those who are deceived 
bv erroneous opinions, or whom discord keeps aloof, 
and call them back to the harbor of truth and unity of 
faith, so that soon there may be but one flock and one 
Shepherd. Be Thou King also of all those who sit 
in the ancient superstition of the Gentiles, and refuse 



574 Devotions. 

not Thou to deliver them out of darkness into the light 
and kingdom of God. Grant, O Lord, to Thy Church 
assurance of freedom and immunity from harm; give 
peace and order to all nations, and make the earth 
resound from pole to pole with one cry: Praise to the 
divine Heart that wrought our salvation; to it be glory 
and honor for ever. Aincn. 



A SHORT ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART 
OF JESUS. 

O.S.\CRED Heart of Jesus, filled with infinite love, 
broken by my ingratitude, pierced by my sins, 
yet loving me still, accept the consecration that I make 
to Thee, of all that I am and all that I have. Take 
every faculty of my soul and body, and draw me, day 
by day, nearer and nearer to Thy sacred side, and there 
as I can bear the lesson teach me Thy blessed ways! 
Amen. 



AN ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE SACRED HEART OF 
JESUS. 

{Recommended to the Children of Mary.) 

O JESUS, Saviour of mankind, Thou hast merci- 
fully revealed to us the wonderful riches of 
Thy Heart; in thanksgiving for Thy benefits, especially 
for the institution of the Holy Eucharist, in reparation 
for the offences against the Blessed Sacrament, in 
union with Thy mediation in heaven for us, poor 
sinners, I consecrate myself entirely to Thee, for the 
glory of God and the salvation of souls. I promise 
to aid in spreading the worship and in promoting 
the interests of Thy Sacred Heart. 

I choose, moreover, the Blessed Virgin Mary for 
my Queen, my Advocate, and my Mother, and I am 
resolved to imitate her virtues, in particular her love 
for sinners, and to foster and promote devotion to her 
Immaculate Conception. I humbly beseech Thee 



A Visit to the Blessed Sacrament. 575 

to accept this promise. Thou hast inspired me to 
make it; grant me the grace to fullil it. Amen. 

Sweet Heart of Jesus, be my love! 

Sweet heart of Mary, be my salvation! 

A PRAYER FOR THE CHURCH AND FOR THE CIVll, 
AUTHORITIES. 

(Composed by Archbishop Carroll.) 

/THTE pray Thee, O almighty and eternal God ! Who 
^-''-^ through Jesus Christ hast revealed Thy glory 
to all nations, to preserve the works of Thy mercy, 
that Thy Church, being spread through the whole 
world, may continue with unchanging faith in the 
confession of Thy name. 

We pray Thee, Who alone art good and holy, to 
endow with heavenly knowledge, sincere zeal, and 
sanctity of life, our chief bishop, N.N., the vicar of 
Our Lord Jesus Christ, in the government of His 
Church; our own bishop, N.N.; all other bishops, 
prelates, and pastors of the Church; and especially 
those who are appointed to exercise amongst us the 
functions of the holy ministry, and conduct Thy people 
into the ways of salvation. 

We pray Thee, O God of might, wisdom, and justice! 
through Whom authority is rightly administered, laws 
are enacted, and judgment decreed, assist with Thy 
Holy Spirit of counsel and fortitude the President of 
the United States, that his administration may be con- 
ducted in righteousness, and be eminently useful to 
Thy people over whom he presides; by encouraging 
due respect for virtue and religion; by a faithful exe- 
cution of the laws in justice and mercy; and by re- 
straining vice and immorality. Let the light of Thy 
divine wisdom direct the deliberations of Congress, 
and shine forth in all the proceedings and laws framed 
for our rule and government, so that they may tend to 
the preservation of peace, the promotion of national 
happiness, the increase of industry, sobriety, and use- 
ful knowledge; and may perpetuate us to the blessing 
of equal liberty. 



576 Devotions. 

We pray for his excellency the Governor of this 
State, for the members of the Assembly, for all 
judges, magistriiles, and other oflicers who are ap- 
pointed to guard our political welfare, that they may 
be enal^led, by Thy powerful protection, to discharge 
the duties of their respective stations with honesty and 
abihty. 

We recommend likewise to Thy unbounded mercy 
all our brethren and fellow citizens throughout the 
United States, that they may be blessed in the knowledge 
of and sanctified iij the observance of Thy most holy 
law; that they may be preserved in union, and in that 
peace which the world cannot give; and after enjoy- 
ing the blessings of this life, be admitted to those 
which are eternal. 

Finally, we pray to Thee, O Lord of mercy, to remem- 
ber the souls of Thy servants departed, who are gone 
before us with the sign of faith and repose in the sleep 
of peace; the souls of our parents, relatives, and friends; 
of those who, when living, were members of this congre- 
gation, and particularly of such as are lately deceased; 
of all benefactors who, by their donations or legacies to 
this church, witnessed their zeal for the decency of 
•iivine worship and proved their claim to our grateful 
and charitable remembrance. To these, O Lord, and 
to all that rest in Christ, grant, we beseech Thee, a 
place of refreshment, light, and everlasting peace, 
through the same Jesus Christ, Our Lord and Saviour. 
Amen. 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 577 



VIII. Darious Iprapers an& IRovenas. 

lprav>cr in Ibonor of tbe Sacred Ibeait of 
Jeeus 

And other Petitions Suitable after Commun- 
ion AND at Visits to the Blessed Sacrament, 
also in Connection with a Novena. 

OGOD, Who out of Thy immense love hast given 
to the faithful the Most Sacred Heart of Thy 
Son, Our Lord, as the object of Thy tender affection; 
grant, we beseech Thee, that we may so love and honor 
this pledge of Thy love on earth as by it to merit 
the love both of Thee and Thy gift, and be eter- 
nally loved by Thee and this most blessed Heart in 
heaven. Through the same Jesus Christ our Lord, 
Thy Son, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the 
unity of the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. 
Amen. 

Through the Sacred Heart of Jesus, overflowing 
with all sweetness, I recommend to Thee, my Loj.-d 
and my God, all my undertakings, and I jjeseech 
Thee, in particular, to grant me the special faror 
that I wish to obtain from Thy mercy at the pr&'jent 
time, if it be pleasing to Thee and conducive to my 
eternal welfare. Not for myself alone do I implore 
graces, O my God, but for all the souls ThoV'. hast 
redeemed with Thy most precious blood, especially 
for all those who are within Thy holy Catholic Church, 
and chiefly for those who are zealous adorerf; of the 
Most Holy Sacrament of the Altar, and devoted servants 
of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

I COMMEND to Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, the 
holy Catholic Church; extend her bounds by 
the extirpation of heresy and the conversion of unbe- 
lievers. 



578 Devotions. 

I commend to Thee his Holiness the Pope, Thy 
vicar on earth, and I beseech Thee to assist him in 
discerning and doing all that is most conducive to 
Thy honor and glory. I commend to Thee all our 
bishops and our priests. Clothe them with Thy 
spirit — Thy meekness. Thy humility, Thy obedience. 
Thy wisdom. Thy charity, and Thy zeal for the salva- 
tion of souls. Bless them in particular with an ardent 
devotion to the Blessed Sacrament. I commend to 
Thee the members of all Religious Orders that they 
may labor earnestly for their own sanctification, for 
the proj)agation of the faith, and for the glorification 
of the Holy liucharist. 

I commend to Thee all civil authorities, but especially 
all Catholic heads of governments, that they may live 
in peace and that they may be united in zeal and strength 
against the enemies of our holy faith. I recommend 
to Thee all sinners, for whose salvation Thou didst 
deign to become incarnate, to remain three and thirty 
years on earth and at last to die on 'the cross; and I 
beseech Thee to bestow upon them Thy powerful help, 
that they may rejjcnt and be converted, and may 
enter and remain in Thy holy grace. To Thee I 
commend my parents, my friends, my enemies, my 
superiors, spiritual and temporal, and all those to 
whom I am under obligation, and I beseech Thee to 
bless them, to give them grace to make a good use of 
their temporal goods, that so they may obtain eternal 
happiness: "Ut sic transeamus per bona temporalia ut 
non amittamus crterna." — "That we may so pass 
through temporal blessings as not to lose those which 
are eternal." 

Finally, I recommend to Thy clemency the holy 
souls in purgatory, and especially those to whom I am 
most indebted by the bond of charity or of justice; 
and chiefly I implore Thee in behalf of those who, 
during their life, have been most devout to the Blessed 
Sacrament; as also those who have most loved the 
Blessed \'irgin. For this I offer Thee, my good 
Jesus, Thy wounds, Thy agony, Thy death, and 
all the merits of Thy most bitter Passion. I am sure 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 579 

that it gives Thee pleasure when prayers are offered for 
these holy souls who are worthy of Thy love. Hear, 
then, dear Lord, and grant this my prayer in their 
behalf, which I present to Thee in the words of Thy 
holy Church: 'Requiem crternam dona eis, Domine, et 
lux pcrpetiia luceat eis." — "Eternal rest give unto 
them, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon 
them." 



PRAYER TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

OMARY, you desire above all things to see Jesus 
loved; if you love me, this is the favor which 
I ask of you, to obtain for me a great love of Jesus 
Christ. You obtain from your Son whatever you 
please; pray then for me, that I may forever remain in 
His love and in His grace, and that I may imitate Thee 
in the practice of every virtue that is pleasing to His 
Sacred Heart. Obtain for me a great love towards 
you, who, of all creatures, are the most pure and 
most beloved of God. And through that grief which 
you suffered on Calvary, when you beheld Jesus 
expire on the cross, obtain for me a happy death, that 
by loving Jesus, and you, my Mother, I may come to 
love you and bless you forever in heaven. 



DEDICATION TO MARY. 

/T\Y Queen! my Mother! I give myself entirely to 
^l<^> thee; and to show my devotion to thee, I con- 
secrate to thee this day my eyes, my ears, my mouth, 
my heart, my whole being, without reserve. Where- 
fore, good Mother, as I am thine own, keep me, guard 
me, as thv property and possession. 

His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a decree of the 
S. Congr. of Indulgences, Aug. 5, 185 1, granted to all 
the faithful who, with fervor and at least contrite 
heart, shall say, morning and evening, one Hail Mary, 



580 Devotions. 

together with this prayer, to implore of the Blessed 
Virgin victory over temptations, especially over those 
against chastity: 
An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day. 

PRAYER OF ST. ALPHONSUS DE LIGUORI TO THE BLESSED 
VIRGIN MARY. 

^TVOST holy and immaculate Virgin! O my Mother! 
^1^, thou who art the Mother of my Lord, the Queen 
of the world, the advocate, hope, and refuge of sinners! 
I, the most wretched among them, now come to 
thee. I worship thee, great Queen, and give thee thanks 
for the many favors thou hast Vjcslowed on me in the 
past; most of ail do I thank thee for having saved me 
from hell, which I had so often deserved. I love thee, 
Lady most worthy of all love, and, by the love \\hich 
I bear thee, I promise ever in the future to serve thee, 
and to do what in me lies to win others to thy love. 
In thee I put all my trust, all my hope of salvatioh. 
Receive me as thy servant, and cov'er me with the mantle 
of thy protection, thou who art the Mother of mercy! 
And since thou hast so much power with God, deliver 
me from all temjjtations, or at least obtain for mc ■the 
grace ever to overcome them. From thee I ask a true 
love of Jesus Christ, and the grace of a happy death. 
O my Mother! by thy love for God, I beseech thee to 
be at all times my helper, but above all at the last 
moment of my life. Leave me not until you see me 
safe in heaven, there for endless ages to bless thee 
and sing thy praises. Amen. 

His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by an autograph 
rescript, Sept. 7, 1854, granted to all the faithful, 
every time that, with at least contrite heart and devo- 
tion, they shall say this prayer before an image or 
picture of the Blessed Virgin : 

An INDULGENCE OF THREE HTOIDRED DAYS. 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 581 



PRAYER OF ST. ALOYSIUS GONZAGA TO THE BLESSED 
VIRGIN. 

•TpvOST holy Mary, my Lady, to thy faithful care and 
^l.<% special keeping and to the bosom of thy mercy 
to-day and every day, and particularly at the hour 
of my death, I commend my soul and my body; all 
my hope and consolation, all my trials and miseries, 
my life and the end of my life I commit to thee, that 
through thy most holy intercession and by thy merits all 
my actions may be directed and ordered according 
to thy will and that of thy divine Son. Amen. 

His Holiness Leo XIH., by a rescript of the 5. 
Congr. of Indulgences, March 15, 1890, granted to 
the faithful who recite the above prayer: 

An INDULGENCE OF TWO HUNDRED DAYS, Once 3. day. 

PRAYER AND CONSECRATION TO OUR LADY OF PER- 
PETUAL HELP. 

yT^OST holy \'irgin Mary, Mother of God, whom 
\'-^, I love to honor under the lovely title of Mother 
of Perpetual Help, I, N., although most unworthy to 
be thy servant, yet moved by thy wonderful compassion, 
and by my desire to serve thee, now choose thee, in 
presence of my guardian angel and of the whole celestial 
court, for my especial Lady, Advocate, and Mother: 
and I firmly purpose always to love and serve thee for 
the future, and to do whatever I can to induce others 
to love and serve thee also. I beseech thee, O Mother 
of God, and my most compassionate and loving 
Mother, by the blood which thy Son shed for me, to 
receive me into the number of thy servants, to be thy 
child and servant forever. Assist me in all my thoughts, 
words, and actions in every moment of my life, so 
that every step that I take, and every breath that I 
draw, may be directed to the greater glory of my 
God; and through thy most powerful intercession, 
may I never more offend my beloved Jesus, but may 
]. glorify Him, and love Him in this life, and love 



582 Devotions. 

thee also, my most tender and dear Mother, so that 
I may love thee and enjoy thee in heaven for all eternity. 
Amen. 

My Mother Mary, I recommend my soul to ihce, 
now, and especially at the hour of my death. 

CHAPLET IN HONOR OF THE IMMACULATE HEART Or 
MARY, OUR LADY OF SORROWS. 

Suitable for a Novena. 



*|^T^US in adju- V. "T 
« -l-i/ lorium meum r*-» 



NCLINE unto 
my aid, O God! 
intende. 

R. Domine ad adjuvan- R. O Lord! make hasf 
dum me fcstina. to help me. 

V. Gloria Patri, etc. V. Glory be to the 

Father, etc. 
R. Sicut erat, etc. R. As it was, etc. 



'I 



MMACULATE Virgin, who, conceived with- 



thy most pure heart to that God Who was ever the 
object of thy love, and who wast ever most submissive 
to His will: obtain for me the grace to hate sin with 
my whole heart, and to learn of thee to live in perfect 
resignation to the will of God. 

Our Father, once, Hail Mary, seven times. 

Heart transpierced with pain and woe! 
Set my heart with love aglow. 

II. 'nr' MARVFX, Mary, at thy deep humility, 
^ I ^ through which thy blessed heart was 
troubled at the gracious message brought thee by 
Gabriel, the archangel, that thou wast chosen Mother 
of the Son of the Most High, and through which thou 
didst proclaim thyself His humble handmaid: where- 
fore, in great confusion at the sight of my pride, I 
ask thee for the grace of a contrite and humble heart, 



Varioits Prayers ajtcl Xovenas. 583 

that, knowing my own misery, I may obtain that crown 
of glory promised to the truly humble of heart. 
Our Father, etc., Heart, etc. 

Ill- iC* LESSED Virgin, who, in thy sweetest 
r*—^ heart, didst keep as a precious treasure 
the words of Jesus, thy Son, and, pondering on the 
lofty mysteries they contained, didst learn to live for 
God alone: how doth my cold heart confound me I 
O dearest Mother! get me grace so to meditate within 
my heart upon God's holy law that I may strive to 
follow thee in the fervent practice of every Christian 
virtue. 

Our Father, etc., Heart, etc. 

I^ • /^LORIOUS Queen of martyrs, whose sacred 
\s/ heart was pierced in thy Son's bitter 
Passion, by the sword whereof the holy old man Simeon 
had prophesied: gain for my heart true courage and a 
holy patience to bear the troubles and misfortunes of 
this miserable life, that so, by crucifying my flesh with 
its desires, while following the mortification of the 
cross, I may, indeed, show myself to be a true son of 
thine. 

Our Father, etc., Heart, etc. 

V. /^ MARY, mystical rose, whose loving heart, 
Vv burning with the living fire of charity, did 
accept us for thy children at the cross's foot, becoming 
thus our tender Mother! make me feel the sweetness 
of thy maternal heart and thy pov\'er with Jesus, that, 
when menaced by the perils of this mortal life, and most 
of all in the dread hour of death, my heart, united 
with thine, may love my Jesus then and through all 
ages. Amen. 

Our Father, etc.. Heart, etc. 



'Tj 'ET us now turn to the Most Sacred Heart of 
, I ^ Jesus, that He may inflame us with His holy 
love. 



584 Devotions. 

O divine Heart of Jesus! to Thee I consecrate my- 
self, full of deep gratitude for the many blessings I 
have received and daily do receive from Thy boundless 
charity. Witji my whole heart 1 thank Thee for having, 
in addition to them all, vouchsafed to give me Thy own 
most holy Mother, giving me to her as a son, in the 
person of the beloved discii)le. Let my heart ever 
burn with love for Thee, finding in Thy sweetest Heart 
its peace, its refuge, and its happiness. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Pius IX., Dec. 
II, 1854. 

■fflorena to ©ur XaOg of perpetual Ibelp. 

To obtain some spiritual or temporal favor. 

Recite each day nine Hail Marys, and then say the 
following prayer: 

OUR Lady of Perpetual Help, show that thou art 
indeed our Mother, and obtain for me the favor 
I desire (Here specify tlie desired favor, such as: restora- 
tion to health, the cure of a child, the conversion of a 
spouse, of a son, of a father, the success of some affa ir, etc. ) 
and the grace to use it for the glory of God and the 
salvation of my soul. 

Glorious St. .-Mphonsus, who by thy confidence in 
the Blessed Virgin didst obtain from her so many 
favors, and who, by thy writings, hast shown us what 
graces God bestows on us by the hands of Mary! 
obtain for me the greatest confidence in our good 
Mother of Perpetual Help, and beg of her to grant me 
the favor I am asking of her power and maternal good- 
ness. 

Eternal Father, in the name of Jesus, and by the 
intercession of our Mother of Perpetual Help, and 
of St. Alphonsus, I pray Thee to hear my prayer, to 
the greater glory of God and the good of my soul. 
Amen. 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 585 



PRAYER TO OUR LADY OF GOOD COUNSEL. 

/T\OST glorious Virgin, chosen by the eternal Coun- 
r ^ ' ^ -% scl to be the Mother of the Eternal Word made 
ilcsh, treasure of divine grace, and advocate of sinners, 
\vc, the most unworthy of thy servants, supplicate thee 
to be our guide and counselor in this valley of tears. 
Obtain for us, b}' the most precious blood of thy Son, 
pardon for our sins, and the salvation of our souls. 
Grant that the holy Catholic Church may triumph 
over her enemies and that the kingdom of Christ may 
be propagated on earth, .^mcn. 

Oh! most loving and tender Mother, it is sufficient 
for me to tell thee my need and difficulty, for thy loving 
heart always longs to help thy children. Remember 
.the Holy Ghost has made thee the Mother of Good 
Counsel in order that we might find in thee a guardian 
and a guide. Turn to me then, I beseech thee, and 
listen to my prayer. Show me how to act in this 
matter, for the glory of God and the good of my soul. 
Amen. 



IFnSulgenceO IRovenas In Ibonor of tbc 
:©lcs3e£) Dtrgin /IRarg. 

eleven novenas in honor of the blessed virgin 

m:.a.ry. 

^^^HE Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX. granted to nil the 
VzJ faithful who, devoutly and with contrite heart, 
shall make at any time during the year any of the 
following nm'enas.in honor oj the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
with any formula of prayer, provided it be approved 
by competent ecclesiastical authority, an indulgence 
of 300 days, each day; a plenary indulgence, either 
during the course of each novena, or upon one of 
the eight days immediately following, on the usua' 
conditions. 



586 Demotions. 



List oj these Novenas. 

1. In honor of the Immaculate Conception of the 
Blessed \'irgin Mary. 

2. In honor of the Birth of Mary most holy. 

3. In honor of the Presentation of Mary in the 
Temple. 

4. In honor of the Annunciation. 

5. In honor of the Visitation. 

6. In honor of Mary's holy Delivery and of the Birth 
of the Child Jesus. 

7. In honor of the Purification of the Blessed \'irgin 
Mary. 

8. In honor of the Dolors of Mary. 

9. In honor of the Assumption of Mary. 

10. In honor of the Sacred Heart of Mary and of 
her Patronage. 

11. In honor of the Feast of the Most Holy Rosary 
of the Blessed \'irgin. 

N. B. — The prayers in this book are all approved by 
ecclesiastical authority, and hence may be used at 
pleasure in making the above-mentioned novenas. - 

A very simple and satisfactory method of making a 
novena in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary consists 
in reciting the following prayers: 

X. The Litany of Loretto. 

2. The Memorare, and an act of consecration. 

3. Three Our Fathers, Hail Marys, and Glorj's in 
thanksgiving to the Blessed Trinity for the prerogatives 
and graces besto^\cd upon the Blessed Virgin Maiy. 
Conclude with an ejaculation appropriate to the season 
or to the festival commemorated. The following will 
suflSce for all seasons. 

Ejaculation. 

ODOMINA mea! O /T^V Queen! my Moth- 
Mater mea! memen- ^ l ^ t er! lemember I am 
to me esse tuum. thine own. 

Scrva me, defende me, Keep me, guard me, as 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 587 

ut rem et possessionem thy property and posses- 
tuam. sion. 

Indulgence of 40 davs, each time. — Pius IX., Aug. 5, 
1851. 

Other Ejaculations. 

Sweet heart of Mary, be my salvation l 

Indulgence of 300 days, each time. — Pius IX., 
Sept. 30, 1852. 

O Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us, who 
have recourse to thee! 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 15, 18S4. 

Mary, Mother of God, and Mother of mercy, pray 
for me and for the departed. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Dec. 15, 1883. 



TRovena in Ibonor of tbe Mcseet) Vivgin /IRarg 

for ang jfeetival aiiD for ang 

Special ©ccasion. 

In connection with the Litany of Loretto and the 
Memorare, the following prayer may be said occasion- 
ally. 

OMARY, ever-blessed Virgin, Mother of God, 
Queen of the angels and of the saints, I salute 
thee with the most profound veneration and filial devo- 
tion. I renew the consecration of myself and all I 
have to thee. I thank thee for thy maternal protec- 
tion and for the many blessings that I have received 
through thy wondrous mercy and most powerful 
intercession. In all my necessities I have recourse to 
thee with unbounded confidence. O Help of Chris- 
tians, O Mother of mercy, I beseech thee now to hear 



688 Devotions. 

my prayer, and to obtain for me of thy divine Son the 
favor that I re(iuest in this novena. 

Obtain for me, also, dearest Mother, the grace that 
I may imitate thee and become more hke to thee in 
the practice of the virtues of humihty, obedience, 
puriiy, poverty, submission to the will of Ciod, and 
charity. Be my protectress in life, guard and guide 
me in dangers, direct me in perplexities, lead me in 
the way of perfection, and assist me in the hour of 
my death, that I may come to Jesus, and with thee 
enjoy Him, bless Him, and love Him eternally in 
heaven. Amen. 

memorare: remember, o most gracious virgin. 

yj>^ K M O R A R E, O ^|^ K M E M B E R, O 

^ 1^ piissima Virgo , 'X^ most gracious \'ir- 

Maria, non esse auditum a gin Mary! that never was 

sa>culo quemquani ad tua it known that any one who 

currentem pra.'sidia, tua fled to thy pnHettion, im- 

implorantem auxilia, tua plored thy help, and sought 

petentcm suffragia. esse thy intercession, was left 

derclirtum. Ego tali ani- unaided. Inspired with 

matus confidentia, ad te, this confidence, I ily unto 

Virgo virginum, Mater, thee, O Virgin of virgins, 

curro, ad te venio, coram my Mother! To thee I 

te gemens peccator as- come; before thee I stand, 

sisto; noli. Mater Verbi, sinful and .sorrowful. O 

verba mea despicere, sed Mother of the Word In- 

audi propitia, et exaudi. carnate! despise not my 

Amen. petitions, but, in thy 

mercy, hear and answer 

me. Amen. 

His Holiness Pope Pius IX., by a rescript of the S. 
Congr. of Indulgences, Dec. ii, 1846, granted to all 
the faithful every time that, with at least contrite 
heart and devotion, they shall say this prayer: 

.\n indulgence of three hundred days; 

A PLENARY INDULGENCE, once a month, to all those 
who, having said it at least once a day for a month, 
on any day, being truly penitent, after confession and 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 589 

communion, shall visit a church or public oratory, 
and pray there, for some time, for the intention of 
his Holiness. 

?rbe /Bbsstcricg of tbe Ibolg TRosar^. 

THE FRUIT OF EACH MYSTERY. 

Joyful Mysteries. — Spirit of Holy Joy. 

1. Annunciation Humility. 

2. Visitation Fraternal Charity. 

3. Nativity Spirit of Poverty. 

4. Presentation Obedience. 

5 . Jesus with the Doctors Love of Jesus and of His 

Holy Services. 

Sorrowful Mysteries. — Spirit of Cojnpassion and Con- 
trition. 

1 . Agony Fervor in Prayer. 

2. Scourging Penance. 

3. Crowning with Thorns. . . . Moral Courage. 

4. Carriage of the Cross Patience. 

5 . Crucifixion Self-sacrifice for God 

and our Neighbor. 

Glorious Mysteries. — Spirit of Adoration and Faith. 

1. Resurrection Faith. 

2. Ascension Hope. 

3. Descent of the Holy Ghost . Love and Zeal for Souls. 

4. Assumption Filial Devotion to Mary. 

5. Coronation of B. V. M Perseverance. 

PRAYER. 

OGOD, Whose only-begotten Son hath purchased 
for us the rewards of eternal salvation through 
His life, death, and Resurrection, we beseech Thee 
grant to us, who are commemorating those mysteries in 
the holy Rosary of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the grace 
to hearken to the lessons they teach us and to obtain 
the blessings they promise. Through the same Christ 
Jesus our Lord. Amen. 



590 Devotions. 



PIOUS EXERCISE IN HONOR OF OUR LADY OF DOLORS. 

^^ANCTA Malcr istud *Tj;> TD mcbcar, O Moth- 
^5 agas, f'^ <.r blessed! 

Crucifixi fige plagas On in\' luart llic wounds 

imiiressed 
Cordi meo valide. SutTi-rtd by the Cruci- 

fied. 
An indulgence of 300 days, once a day, to those 
who, with contrite heart, shall say the Hail Mary 
seven times, and after each Hail Mary, the stanza as 
above. — Pius VH., Dec. i, 1815. 

PRAYER TO OUR LADY OF SORROWS. 

OM.^RY! I beseech thee by the sorrows thou didst 
experience in beholding thy divine Son dying 
on the cross, procure for me a good death; obtain for 
me that, having loved Jesus and thee, my most tender 
Mother, here on earth, I may love you both and bless 
you eternally in heaven. Amen. 

Hbe' Jfour Great Bntbcms3 of tbe :fiSle0seD 
Uirilln /Ibarg. 

Alm:i Rcdemploris; 
Ave Rcgina Cielorum; 
Regina Cceli; and 
Salve Regina. 

They are to be recited in the following order, in 
the course of the year. 

A Sahbatoantel Dom. Ad- From the Saturday before 

vent us usque ad Purifica- the first Sunday of .4 dyent 

tionem inclusive. to Candlemas inclusive. 

Alma Redemptoris Ma- Mother of Christ! hear 

ter, quae pervia cou-li thou thy people's cry, 

Porta manes, et Stella Star of the deep, and 

maris, succurre cadenti Portal of the sky, 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 591 



Surgere qui curat, popu- 
lo: tu qu;E genuisti, 

Natura mirante, tuum 
sanctum Genitorem, 

Virgo prius ac posterius, 
Gabrielis ab ore, 

Sumens illud Ave, pecca- 
torum miserere. 

In Adventu. 

V. Angelus Domini nun- 
tiavit Mariae. 

R. Et concepit de Spiritu 
sancto. 

Oremus. 
^^RATIAM tuam, qure- 
\5i# sumus Domine, 
mentibus nostris infunde: 
ut qui, angelo nuntiante, 
Christi Filii tui incarnat:- 
onem cognovimus, per pas- 
sionem ejus et crucem, ad 
resurrectionis gloriam per- 
ducamur. Per eumdem 
Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. 

R. Amen. 

V. Divinum auxilium 
maneat semper nobiscum. 

R. Amen. 

A Vigilia Nativitatis us- 
que ad totam diem Piiri- 
ficationis. 
V. Post partum Virgo 

inviolata permansisti. 

R. Dei Genitrix, inter- 
cede pro nobis. 



Mother of Him Who 
thee from nothing made. 

Sinking we strive and 
call to thee for aid: 

Oh, by that joy which 
Gabriel brought to thee, 

Pure Virgin first and 
last, look on our misery. 

In Advent. 

V. The angel of the Lord 
declared unto Mary. 

R. And she conceived of 
the Holy Ghost. 

Let us pray. 
"T^OUR forth, we be- 
«-■ — seech Thee, O 
Lord, Thy grace into our 
hearts, that we, to whom 
the Incarnation of Christ, 
Thy Son, was made known 
by the message of an 
angel, may by His Passion 
and cross be brought to the 
glory of His Resurrection. 
Through the same Christ 
our Lord. 

R. Amen. 

V. May the divine assis- 
tance remain always with 
us. 

R. Amen. 
From the First Vespers of 

Christmas to Candle- 
mas. 

V. After childbirth, O 
Virgin, thou didst remain 
inviolate. 

R. O Mother of God, 
plead for us. 



592 



Devotions. 



Oremiis. 

*"|^EIIS, qui salutis .nctcr- 
JL/ nx*, bcat.-e Maria^ 
Virginitate {(crunda, hu- 
mano gi-ncri prremia prae- 
stitisti: tribue, qu;csumus; 
ut ipsam pro nobis inter- 
ccdere sentiamus, per 
quam meruimus auctorcm 
vita; suscipcre, Dominum 
nostrum Jcsum Christum 
Filium tuum: qui tecum 
vivit ct rcgnat in unitate 
Spiritus Sancti Deus per 
omnia saecula saeculorum. 

R. Amen. 

V. Divinum auxilium 
maneat semper nobiscum. 

R. Amen. 



Let us pray. 

OOOD, Who by the 
fruitful virginity of 
blessed Mary hast given to 
mankind the rewards of 
eternal salvation: grant, 
we beseech Thee, that we 
may experience her inter- 
cession for us, by whom 
we desers'ed to receive the 
Author of life, Our I>ord 
Jesus Christ, Thy Son, 
Who liveth and rcigneth 
with Thee in the unitv of 
the Holy Ghost, God, 
world without end. 

R. Amen. 

V. May the divine as- 
sistance remain always with 
us. 

R. Amen. 



A Purificatione usque ad 
Completorium Sabhati 
Sancti exclusive. 



From Candlemas until Com- 
pline on Holy Saturday 
exclusively. 



c0^ 



ANTIPHONA. 

\'E Regina coelo- 
rum, 
Ave Domina Angelorum: 

Salve radix, salve porta, 

Ex qua mundo lux est orta. 

Gaude Virgo gloriosa. 

Super omnes speciosa: 



"Tp^AIL, O Queen of 
r*— & heav'n enthroned! 
Hail, by angels Mistress 

owned ! 
Root of Jesse! Gate of 

morn, 
^\^lence the world's true 

Light was born: 
Glorious Virgin, joy to 

thee. 
Beautiful surpassingly! 



Various Prayers and Xoreuas. 



593 



Valde, o valde decora, Fairest thou where all are 

fair! 
Et pro nobis Christum Plead for us a pitying 
exora. prayer. 

V. Dignare me laudare V. Vouchsafe that I may 
te, Virgo sacrata. praise thee, O Blessed Vir- 

gin. 
R. Da mihi virtutem R. Grant me strength 
contra hostes tuos. against thine enemies. 



Oremus. 

aONCEDE, misericors 
Deus, fragilitati no- 
stra; praesidium: ut qui 
sanctae Dei Genitricis 
memoriam agimus, inter- 
cessionis ejus auxilio a 
nostris iniquitatibus re- 
surgamus. Per eumdem 
Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. 

R. Amen. 

V. Divinum auxilium 
maneat semper nobiscum. 

R. Amen. 



Let us pray. 

OMOST merciful God, 
grant succor unto 
our frailty; that as we cele- 
brate the memory of the 
holy Mother of God, so by 
the help of her intercession 
we may rise again from 
our sins. Through the 
same Christ our Lord. 

R. Amen. 

V. May the divine as- 
sistance remain always 
with us. 

R. Amen. 



A Completoric Sabbati 
Sancti usque ad Nonam 
Sabbati post Pente:osten 
inclusive. 



From Compline of Holy 
Saturday until None on 
the Saturday after Pente- 
cost inclusively. 



ANTIPHONA. 

*Tr) EGINA coeli, laetare, 

4-\, Alleluia, 

Quia quem meruisti por- 
tare, Alleluia, 

Resurrexit sicut dixit, .Alle- 
luia. 



O QUEEN of heaven, 
rejoice, Alleluia, 
For He Whom thou wast 
meet to bear. Alleluia, 
Hath risen, as He said, Al- 
leluia. 



594 



Devotions. 



Ora pro nobis Deum, Alle- 
luia. 

V. Gaude et I;ctare, Vir- 
go Maria, Allt-luia. 

R. Quia surrcxit Domi- 
nus vere, Alleluia. 



I'ra)' for us to God, Alle- 
luia. 

V. Rejoice and be glad, 
O Virgin Mary, Alleluia. 

R. J- or the' l.ord hath 
risen indeed, Alleluia. 



O rem us. 

'"I \I"l'S, qui per rcsur- 
f^-J rectionem P'ilii tui 
iJomini ncjstri Jcsu Christi 
mundum ketificare digna- 
tus es: pra,'sia (iua;sumus; 
ut per ejus Genitrieem 
Virgincm Mariani perpe- 
tuai capiamus gaudia vit;e. 
Per eumdem Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

R. Amen. 

V. Divinum auxilium 
maneat semper nobiscum. 

R. Amen. 



Let us pray. 

OGOD, Who didst 
vouchsafe to give 
joy to the world through 
the Resurrection of Thy 
Son, Our Lord Jesus 
Christ; grant, wc beseech 
Thee, that, through His 
Mother, the Virgin Mary, 
we may obtain the joys of 
everlasting life. Through 
the same Christ oui Lord. 

R. Amen. 

V. May the divine as- 
sistance remain always 
with us, 

R. Amen. 



A Cmupletorio Sabbati post 
Pentecosten usque adAd- 
ventuin. 



From Compline of the Sat- 
urday after Pentecost un~ 
til Advent. 



ANTIPHONA. 

QT A TA'E Regina, Mater 
)^--^ miscricordiie, vita, 
dulcedo, et spes nostra 
salve. 

Ad te clamamus, e.xsules 
filii Heva;; 

Ad te suspiramus, ge- 



*X^ AIL, holy Queen, 
f-n— ^ Mother of mercy. 
Hail, our life, our sweet- 
ness, and our hope! 

To thee do wc cry, poor 
banished children of Eve; 

To thee do we send up 
our sighs, mourning and 



Variotts Prayers and Novenas. 595 



mentes et flcntes in hac 
lacrimarum valle. 

I-lia ergo, advocata nos- 
tra illos tuos misericordes 
oculos ad nos converte. 

Et Jcsum, benedictum 
fructum ventris tui, nobis 
post hoc exilium ostcnde. 

O clemens, O pia, O 
dulcis Virgo Maria. 

T'. Ora pro nobis, sanc- 
ta Dei Genitrix. 

R. Ut digni efRciamur 
promissionibus Christi. 

Oremus. 

OMNIPOTENS sem- 
pitcrne Deus, qui 
gloriosa; Virginis Matris 
Maris corpus et animam 
ut dignum Filii tui habi- 
taculum eilici mereretur, 
Spiritu sancto cooperante 
prajparasti: da, ut cujus 
commemoratione hetamur, 
ejus pia intercessione ab 
instantibus malis, et a 
morte perpetua liberemur. 
Per eumdem Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 



R. Amen. 

V. Divinum auxilium 
maneat semper nobiscum. 

R. Amen. 



wecj)ing in this vale of 
tears. 

Turn then, most gra- 
cious advocate, thine eyes 
of mercy toward us. 

And after this our exile 
show unto us the blessed 
fruit of thy womb, Jesus. 

O clement, O loving, O 
sweet Virgin Mary. 

V. Pray for us, O holy 
Mother of God. 

R. That we may be 
made worthy of the prom- 
ises of Christ. 

Let us pray. 

VT*LMIGHTY, evcr- 
^J_, lasting God, Who, 
by the cooperation of the 
Holy Ghost, didst so make 
ready the body and soul 
of the glorious Virgin 
Mother Mary that she 
deserved to become a meet 
dwelling for Thy Son: 
grant that we, who rejoice 
in her memory, may 
through her loving inter- 
cession be delivered from 
the evils that hang over us, 
and from everlasting death. 
Through the same Christ 
our Lord 
R. Amen. 

V. May the divine as- 
sistance remain always 
with us. 

R. Amen, 



596 Devotions. 



PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH FOR THE OCTOBER DEVOTIONS 

Ordered by Pope Leo XIII . to be said as part of the de- 
votions for the month oj October. 

^^^O thee, O blessed Josej)h, we have recourse in 
Vz^ our afllirlions, and, after imploring the help of 
thy most holy sjKJUse, we ronfidcntly invoke thy patron- 
age also. By that alTection which united thee to the 
immaculate virgin Mother of God, and by the fatherly 
love with which thou diflst embrace the infant Jesus, 
look down, we beseech thee, with gracious eyes on the 
precious inheritance which Jesus Christ purchased by 
His blood, and help us in our necessities by thy power 
and aid. Protect, O most provident guardian of the 
holy family, the elect children of Jesus Christ; ward 
off from us, O most loving father, all plagues of errors 
and depravity, be propitious to us from heaven, O 
most powerful protector, in this our struggle with the 
powers of darkness; and as thou didst once rescue the 
child Jesus from the greatest peril to His life, so now 
defend God's holy Church from the snares of the enemy 
and all adversity. Finally, shield every one of us with 
thy patronage, that, imitating thy example and .strength- 
ened by thy help, we may live a holy life, die a hapjjy 
death, and attain to everlasting happiness in heaven 
Amen. 

An indulgence of 300 days, applicable to the souls 
in purgatorv; seven vears and seven quarantines for 
each public recital during the month of October. — 
Leo Xin., Sept. 21, 1889. 



ANOTHER APPROVED VERSION OF THIS FAVORITE PRAYER 

TO ST. JOSEPH, AS RECITED IN MANY PARTS OF THE 

UNITED STATES. 

y^ r'E come to thee, O blessed Joseph, in our sore 
vxA* distress. Having sought the aid of thy most 
blessed spouse, we now confidently implore thy assis- 
tance also. We humblv beg that, mindful of the duti- 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 597 

ml affection which bound thee to the immaculate 
virgin Mother of God, and of the fatherly love with 
which thou didst cherish the child Jesus, thou wilt 
lovingly watch over the heritage which Jesus Christ 
purchased with His blood, and by thy powerful inter- 
cession help us in our urgent need. Most provident 
guardian of the holy family, protect the chosen race of 
Jesus Christ; drive far from us, most loving father, 
every pest of error and corrupting sin. From thy 
place in heaven, most powerful protector, graciously 
come to our aid in this conflict with the powers of 
darkness, and as of old thou didst deliver the child 
Jesus from supreme peril of life, so now defend the 
holy Church of God from the snares of her enemies and 
from all adversity. Have each of us always in thy 
keeping, that, following thy example, and borne up 
by thy strength, we may be able to live holy, die 
happy, and so enter the everlasting bliss of heaven. 
Amen. 

ACT OF CONSECRATION TO ST. JOSEPH. 

O BLESSED Joseph, faithful guardian of my Re- 
deemer, Jesus Christ, protector of thy chaste 
spouse, the virgin Mother of God, I choose thee this 
day to be my special patron and advocate, and I firmly 
resolve to honor thee all the days of my life. Therefore 
I humbly beseech thee to receive me as thy client, to in- 
struct me in every doubt, to comfort me in every afflic- 
tion, to obtain for me and for all the knowledge and 
love of the Heart of Jesus, and finally to defend and 
protect me at the hour of death. Amen. 



PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH FOR A HAPPY DEATH. 

O BLESSED Joseph! who didst die in the arms of 
Jesus and Mary, obtain for me, I beseech thee, 
the grace of a happy death. Defend me from the attacks 
of my infernal enemy in that hour of dread and anguish, 
to which I now invite thee, that thou mayest assist me 



598 Devotions. 

by thy presence and protect nie by thy power. Ob- 
tain of our dear L(jrd that 1 may breathe out my soul 
in praise, saying in spirit, if I cannot utter the words: 
Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and 
my soul. Amen. 

PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH FOR PERSEVERANCE. 

ODEAR St. Joseph, foster-father of our divine Re- 
deemer, and spou.se of our holy Mother Mary, thou 
didst live with them and toil for them through all the 
years of the hidden life, and thou didst flie in their arms. 
By the love thou bearest to them and the love they bear 
to thee, pray for us always, and guard us. Obtain 
for us, O patron of a hap[)y death, the grace to live and 
die in God's love and favor, that we may spend our 
eternity with Jesus and Mary and with thee, O dear 
St. Joseph. 

NOVENA IN HONOR OF ST. JOSEPH, SPOUSE OF M.\RY 
MOST HOLY. 

*5^HE Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX., Nov. 28, 1876, 
\£J granted to all the faithful who, with contrite 
heart, devoutly make at any time during the year a 
novena in honor of -St. Joseph, spouse of Mary most 
holy, with any formula of prayer, provided it be 
approved by com])ctent ecclesiastical authority, an 
indulgence of 300 days, once a day. 

Ejaculation. 

St. Joseph, rriodel and i)atron of those who love the 
Sacred Heart of Jesus, pray for us. 

Indulgence of 100 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
Dec. 19, 1891. 

Prayer. 

*TR> EMEMBER, O most pure spouse of the Blessed 
(JL^ Virgin Mary, my sweet protector St. Joseph! 
that no one ever had recourse to thy protection or 



Various Prayers a)id Novenas. 599 

implored thy aid without ol)taiiiing rcHef. Confiding 
therefore in thy goodness, I come before thee, and 
humbly suppHcate thee. Oh, des])ise not my petitions, 
foster-father of the Redeemer, but graciously receive 
them. Amen. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Pius IX., 
June 26, 1863. 

PRAYERS IN HONOR OF ST. JOSEPH FOR THE AGONIZING. 

^^TERNAL Father, by Thy love for St. Joseph, 
>--^ whom Thou didst select from among all men 
to represent Thee upon earth, have mercy on us and 
on the dying. 

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father. 

Eternal divine Son, by Thy love for St. Joseph, who 
was Thy faithful guardian upon earth, have mercy 
upon us and upon the dying. 

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father. 

Eternal divine Spirit, by Thy love for St. Joseph, 
who so carefully watched over Mary, Thy beloved 
spouse, have mercy on us and on the dying. 

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father. 

Indulgence of 300 days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
May 17, 1884. 

PRAYER TO ST. JOSEPH, PATRON OF THE UNIVERSAL 
CHURCH. 

yT^OST powerful patriarch St. Joseph, patron of the 
>l-^. Universal Church, which has always invoked 
thee in an.xiety and trouble, from the exalted seat of 
thy glory cast a loving glance upon the whole Catholic 
world. Let thy fatherly heart be touched at the 
sight of the mystical spouse and the vicar of Christ 
overwhelmed with sorrow and persecuted by power- 
ful enemies. Oh! by the bitter anguish thou didst 
experience upon earth, dry the tears of the venerable 
Pontiff, defend him, liberate him, intercede for him 
with the Giver of peace and charity, that, all adversity 



600 Devotions. 

being removed, and all error dissipated, the entire 
Church may serve (lod in i)erfect liberty: Ul destructis 
adversiltitihtis el errorilms universis Ecclesia secura Deo 
seri'iatlibertate. Amen. 

Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Leo XIII., 
March 4, 1882. 



PRAYER TO THE ANGEL GUARDIAN. 

/■NOEL of God, my guardian dear, 
,vK— ■-• To whom His love commits me here, 
Ever this day be at my side. 

To light and guard, to rule and guide. Amen. 

Indulgence of 100 days; plenary indulgence on the 
feast of the holy guardian angels (Oct. 2), to those who 
shall have said this prayer, morning and evening, 
throughout the year, on the usual conditions; plenary 
indulgence at the hour of death. — Pius VI., Oct. 2, 
I7q5; June 11, 1796. Pius VII., on May 15, 1821, 
granted a plenary indulgence, once a month, to all the 
faithful who shall have said it every day for a month, 
as above directed. 

V. Pray ''or us, O holy angel guardian. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promises 
of Christ. 

Let us pray. 

*TJ'LMIGHTY and eternal God, Who in the counsel 
eJr-^ of Thy unspeakable goodness, hast appointed 
to all the faithful a s])Ocial angel guardian of their body 
and soul; grant that I may so love and honor him whom 
Thou hast so mercifully given me, that, protected by 
the bounty of Thy grace, and by his a.ssistance, I may 
merit to behold, with him and all the angelic host, the 
glory of Thy countenance in the heavenly country. 
Who livest and reignest world without end. Amen. 



Various Prayers and Novenas. GUL 



ANTIPHON TO THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL. 

^ANCTE Michael "X=J OLY archangel 

y^ Archangele, defen- (J— & Michael, defend 
de nos in ptaelio, ut non us in battle, that we may 
pereamus in tremendo not perish in the tremen- 
judicio. dous judgment. 

Indulgence of loo days. — Leo XIIL, Aug. 19, 1893. 

PRAYER TO ST. RAPHAEL, ARCHANGEL. 

y^LORIOUS archangel St. Raphael, great prince of 
^fe) the heavenly court, illustrious by thy gifts of 
wisdom and grace, guide of travelers by land and sea, 
consoler of the unfortunate, and refuge of sinners, I 
entreat thee to help me in ail my needs and in all the 
trials of this life, as thou didst once assist the young 
Tobias in his journeying. And since thou art the 
"physician of God," I humbly pray thee to heal my 
soul of its many infirmities and my body of the ills that 
afflict it, if this favor is for my greater good. I ask, 
especially, for angelic purity, that I may be made fit 
to be the living temple of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
Indulgence of 100 days. — Leo XIIL, June 21, 1890. 

PRAYER TO THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL. 

O BLESSED archangel Gabriel, we beseech thee 
do thou intercede for us at the throne of divine 
Mercy in our present necessities, that, as thou didst an- 
nounce to Mary the mystery' of the Incarnation, so 
through thy prayers and patronage in heaven we may 
obtain the benefits of the same, and, sing the praise 
of God forever in the land of the living. Amen. 

PRAYER TO ST. ANNE. 

^^LORIOUS St. Anne, thou hast shown thyself so 
\S) powerful in thy intercession, so tender and com- 
passionate toward those who honor thee and invoke thee 



602 Devutions. 

in sulTcring and rlislress, tliat I cast myself at thy feet 
with perfect confidence and beseech thee most humbly 
and earnestly to take me under thy protection in my 
jjresent necessities and to obtain for me the favor 
that I desire. Vouchsafe to recommend my request 
to Mary, thy beloved daughter, the mercifiil Queen of 
lieaven, that she may plead my cause with you before 
the throne of Jesus, her divine Son. Cease not to 
intercede for mc until my request is granted. Above 
ail, obtain for me a great love for Jesus and Man,', 
that my heart may be adorned with their virtues, that 
I may live a good life and die a happy death, and one 
day behold my God face to face in the land of th. 
living. 



Cbc IHovena of ©race in Ibonor of St. ff rancie 
laviei, Bpoi3tlc of tbc IFnOiee. 

y^HIS novena in honor of St. Francis Xavier is 
vJ called the Novena of Grace because so many 
graces and marvelous blessings have been bestowed 
by God upon numerous souls who have made it, in 
response to the intercession of St. Francis Xavier, the 
great Apostle of the Indies. We learn from a leaflet 
issued by the press of the Apostlcship of Prayer, that 
the origin of this novena, which is celebrated in many 
parishes of the Jesuit Fathers, annually from the 4th 
to the 12th of ]\Iarch, is due to the saint himself, who 
appeared to Father Marcello Mastrilli, S. J., at Naples, 
in December, 1633, when he lay mortally wounded 
in the head by a l)low from an iron hammer, which 
had fallen one hundred feet out of the hand of a work- 
man. All hope of his recovery had been abandoned. 
The prayers of the Church for those who are at the 
point of death were being said for the suffering priest, 
who had already received the last sacraments, when 
suddenly St. Francis appeared at his side, in the garb 
of a pilgrim, staff in hand, and radiant with heavenly 
light. " Will you go to heaven or to India?" the saint 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 603 

asked, having in view a promise recently made by the 
dying man, to go to India if his life should be pro- 
longed. The good Father replied: "1 have no will 
save the will of God." "Very well," came the saint's 
answer; "renew your vow. Be of good cheer. 
You are cured." The priest recovered his health 
instantly. 

St. Francis Xavier then promised his aid to all who 
would make a novcna from the 4th to the 12th of 
March, and receive the sacraments. The efhcacy of 
this novena is not restricted to the days mentioned. 
It may be made in preparation for the feast of the 
saint, which is the 3d of December. 



PRAYER TO ST. FRANCIS XAVIER. 

OMOST lovable and loving saint, in union with 
thee I adore the divine Majesty. My heart is 
filled with joy at the remembrance of the marvelous 
favors with which God blessed thy life on earth, and 
of the great glory that came io thee after death. In 
union with thee I praise God, and offer Him my humble 
tribute of thanksgiving. I implore thee to obtain 
for me, through thy powerful intercession, the greatest 
of all blessings — that of living and dying in the state 
of grace. I also beg of thee to secure for me the 
special favor I ask in this novena [mention your 
request]. May the will of God be done. If what 1 am 
praying for is not for God's glory and for the good of 
my soul, I beseech thee to obtain for me what is most 
conducive to this end. 

V. Pray for us, St. Francis Xavier. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promises of 
Christ. 

Let us pray. 

OGOD, Who hast vouchsafed, by the preaching 
and miracles of St. Francis Xavier, to join unto 
Thy Church the nations of the Indies; grant, we beseech 



604 Devotions. 

Thee, that we, who celebrate his glorious merits, may 
also imitate his example, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



ANOTHER PRAYER TO ST. FRANCIS XAVIER. 

O FERVENT apostle, indefatigable laborer in the 
vineyard of the Lord, glorious St. Francis 
Xavier, who, urged by a burning zeal for the salvation 
of souls, didst expose thyself to extreme dangers, and 
didst welcome the most appalling labors and sacrifices, 
vouchsafe also to take charge of my perfection. 

Obtain that I may imitate thy perfect detachment 
from creatures, thy confidence in (lod, thy abandon- 
ment to the divine will, thy humility, obedience, and 
charity, thy generosity in the practice of virtue, and 
thy zeal for souls. Enkindle in my heart the sacred 
fire with which thy great soul was always inflamed, 
that I may labor earnestly to make Jesus Christ reign 
in all hearts, and that, having had the happiness of 
walking in thy footsteps here below, I may one day 
enjoy with thee the bliss of heaven. Amen. 

Dev>c»ut Ejcrcise of tbe Slj SunDags In 
Ibonor of St. BlOBSius ©onsasa. 

A plenary indulgence on each of the six Sundays 
which are wont to lie kept in honor of this saint, either 
iminediately before his feast, on June 21, or at any 
oilier time of the year. In order to gain this plenary 
indulgence, it is requisite to keep the six Sunday? 
consecutively; and on each of them, after confession 
and communion, to employ oneself in pious medita- 
tions or vocal prayers, or other works of Christian 
pietv, in honor of the saint. — Clement XJL, Dec. 11, 
1739; Jan. 7, 1740- 



Variotis Prayers and Novenas. 605 



A PRAYER TO ST. ALOYSIUS. 

O BLESSED Aloysius, adorned with angelic graces, 
I, thy most unworthy suppliant, recommend 
specially to thee the chastity of my soul and body, 
praying thee by thy angelic purity to plead for me with 
Jesus Christ, the immaculate Lamb, and His most 
holy Mother, the Virgin of virgins, that they would 
vouchsafe to keep me from all grievous sin. O never 
let me be defiled with any stain of impurity; but when 
thou dost see me in temptation, or in danger of falling, 
then remove far from my heart all bad thoughts and 
unclean desires, and awaken in me the memory of 
eternity to come and Jesus crucified; impress deeply 
in my heart a sense of the holy fear of God; and 
thus, kindling in me the fire of divine love, enable me 
so to follow thy footsteps here on earth that, in heaven 
with thee, I may be made worthy to enjoy the vision 
of our God forever. Amen. 

Our Father, Hail Mary. 

Indulgence of loo days, once a day. — Pius VH., 
March 6, 1802. 

ACT OF CONSECRATION TO ST. ALOYSIUS GONZAGA. 

OST. ALOYSIUS, so renowned for thy purity of 
-heart, thy humility and obedience, thy special 
devotion to the Most Holy Sacrament, and thy tender 
love for the Blessed Virgin Mary, I consecrate myself 
to thee, beseeching thee to number me among thy 
fervent clients. Obtain that I may perfectly imitate 
all thy virtues, especially thy purity and perseverance. 
Help me with thy prayers, that I may never cease to 
love my God and sing His praises. Assist me by a 
special protection at the hour of my death, that I may 
present myself pure and stainless to the sovereign 
judge and enjoy with thee eternal happiness. Amen. 



606 Devotions. 



PRAYER IN ANY NECESSITY TO ST. ANTHONY OF PADUA. 

y y| 1 'R salute thee, St. Anthony, lily of purity, orna- 
vlcA* ment and glory of Christianity. We salute 
thee, great saint, cherub of wisdom and seraph of 
divine love. We rejoice at the favors Our Lord has 
so liberally bestowed on thee. In humility and con- 
fidence we entreat thee to help us, for we know that 
God has given thee charity and pity, as well as power. 

Behold our distress, our an.xiety, our fears concern- 
ing [liere name your request]. We ask thee by the 
love thou didst feel toward the amiable little Jesus, 
when He covered thee with His caresses, to tell Him 
now of our wants. Oh! remember how complete thy 
bliss was when thou didst hold Him to thy breast, 
didst press thy cheek to His, and didst listen to His 
sweet voice. 

We venerate thee, O glorious favorite of God, and 
bow our guilty heads before thee in humble rever- 
ence, while we raise our sad hearts full of hope toward 
heaven and thee; — for He who placed Himself in thy 
arms will now fill thy hands with ail we ask of thee. 

Give us, then, what we desire, angel of love, and we 
will make known the wondrous efficacy of thy inter- 
cession, for the greater glory of God. 

ASPIRATIONS TO ST. ANTHONY. 

^T. ANTHONY, whom the infant Jesus loved and 
Js^_7 honored so signally, grant us what we ask of thee. 

St. .'\nthony, powerful in word and work, grant us 
[here mention intention]. 

St. .'\nthony, attentive to those who invoke thee, 
obtain for us the grace of holy purity, meekness, 
humility, and obedience. 

St. Anthony, pray for our priests, relatives, and bene- 
factors, and for all in authority in Church and State. 



Various Prayers and Novenas. CO/ 



PRAYER IN AFFLICTION AND ANXIETY BEFORE A STATUE 
OF ST. ANTHONY. 

OGOOD and loving Jesus, safe refuge of my needy 
soul! here at Thy feet I implore Thee, by the 
love which St. Anthony bore Thee, and by the love of 
Thy Sacred Heart, which induced Thee to appear 
to him in the form of a gracious little child, in order 
to caress and comfort him: come to me in my present 
need and sore affliction. Come as my loving Father 
and'God, and relieve me in my necessities. In Thee 
alone do I place all my hope and confidence. 

O my dear patron, St. Anthony! intercede for me 
before the throne of God and help me in my necessities, 
so that, like so many others whom thou hast aided, I 
may be able to exclaim with a joyful heart: Blessed 
be God, Who truly lives and reigns in His sers^ant, 
St. Anthony! Amen. 

PRAYER TO ST. STANISLAUS KOSTKA. 

/T*\OST pure and mighty patron, St. Stanislaus, 
>1^, angel of purity and seraph of charity, I re- 
joice on account of thy most happy death — a death 
occasioned by the ardor of thy desire to contemplate 
Mary in her heavenly glory on the feast of her As- 
sumption. I give thanks to Mary, because she willed 
to accomplish thy desires; and I pray thee, gracious 
saint, by the merit of thy happy death, be thou my 
advocate, my patron in my death. Intercede with 
Mary to obtain for me a calm and peaceful death. 
Pray that my heart like thine may be inflamed with 
the love of Jesus and Mary. 

PRAYER IN HONOR OF ST. AGNES. 

O SWEETEST Lord Jesus Christ, source of all 
virtues, lover of virgins, most powerful conqueror 
of demons, most severe extirpator of vice! deign to 



608 Devotions. 

cast Thine eyes upon my weakness, and through the 
intercession of Mary most blessed, Mother an(i Virgin, 
and of Thy beloved spouse St. Agnes, glorious virgin 
and martyr, grant me the aid of Thy heavenly grace, in 
order that I may learn to despise all earthly things, 
and to love what is heavenly; to oppose vice and to 
be proof against temptation; to walk fimily in the 
path of virtue, not to seek honors, to shun ])leasures, 
to bewail my past offences, to keep far from the occa- 
sions of evil, to keep free from bad habits, to seek the 
company of the good, and persevere in righteousness, 
so that, by the assistance of Thy grace, I may deserve 
the crown of eternal life, together with St. Agnes and all 
the saints, for ever and ever, in Thy kingdom. Amen. 

His Holiness Pius IX., by an autograph rescript, 
Oct. 30, 1854, granted to all the faithful who, with at 
least contrite heart and devotion, shall say this prayer: 

An indulgence of one hundred days, once a day. 

PRvVYER TO ST. LUCY. 

y V] |"*E admire, O glorious virgin and martyr, St. 
VxA* Lucy, that light of lively faith which it pleased 
the most merciful God to infuse into thy beautiful 
soul; enlightened liy which thou didst des{)ise the 
vain and trifling things of this miserable earth, keeping 
thine eyes fixed upon that heaven for which alone 
we have been created. The riches and the pleasures 
which the seductive world held out to thee, to the 
prejudice of faith and of divine grace, never clouded 
thy mind, nor allured thy heart. Hence, far from 
consenting to the proposals of thy wicked persecutor, 
thou didst show thyself bold and resolute to encounter 
even death itself, rather than be unfaithful to thy 
heavenly Lord. What cause of confusion for us, who, 
not less enlightened by faith and strengthened by 
grace, still do not know how to resist our guilty passions, 
nor to despise the evil maxims or repel the flattery of 
the infernal enemy. Ah! obtain for us, dear saint, 
from God greater light, by which we may come to 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 609 

know that we were not made for things here below, 
but for those of heaven. 

V. Pray for us, St. Lucy. 

R. That we may be made worthy of the promises 
of Christ. 

Let us pray. 

Hear us, O God of salvation, that, as we rejoice 
in the heroic constancy of blessed Lucy, Thy virgin 
and martyr, so we may be filled with the spirit of de- 
votedness to duty and of fidelity in Thy services. 

PRAYER TO SI. ROSE OF LIMA. 

'/JDMIRABLE Saint Rose, you were truly a sweet 
ewX-J-i flower blooming on a rugged soil; you were 
indeed a rose among thorns, bearing with meekness and 
patience the stings of envious tongues, and preserving 
perfect purity and modesty amid the alluring blandish- 
ments of a deceitful world. To the sufferings inflicted 
on you by others you added the voluntary tortures of 
fasting and watching, of the discipline, of the crown 
of thorns and of the hair shirt, to subdue the flesh 
and to make yourself like to your heavenly Spouse. 
By the merits which you have thus gained with your 
divine Bridegroom, obtain for me the grace to bear my 
afflictions with patience, to remain pure and modest, 
to be meek and humble, to be faithful to the inspira- 
tions of the Holy Spirit, and so to mortify my passions 
that I may be ever more pleasing and acceptable in 
the sight of my dear Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, 
Who liveth and reigneth world without end. Amen. 

PRAYER TO ST. AGATHA. 

BEAR St. Agatha, glorious virgin and martyr, 
you suffered yourself to be reviled and buffeted, 
to be tortured by rack, fire, and sword in a most igno- 
minious and painful manner; and by this fortitude 
and heroism you merited to be consoled and gladdened 
in the midst of your dreadful torments by the sight 



610 Devotionn. 

of your guardian angel and the prince of the apostles; 
obtain for mc, I pray, l>y your merits and by your 
intercession with Jesus Christ, your divine Spouse, 
that I may sutler joyfully every temporal loss, rather 
than prove unfaithful to my Lord and my Clod, to 
Whom I have promised everlasting fealty, both at 
Baptism and at my first holy communion. Ask for 
me the grace of perseverance, that I may with thee 
enjoy the beatific vision and praise God forevcrmore. 
Amen. 



PRAYER TO ANY VIRGIN-SAINT. 

O WORTHY spouse of that Lamb of God which 
feeds among the lilies, St. — , you always pre- 
served intact the flower of your purity, edifying all 
by the constant practice of this lovely virtue: obtain 
for me, I pray, the grace to follow your example, that, 
overcoming all inordinate earthly alTections and living 
according to the spirit, I may abound in chanty and 
all good works. Make me to be enamored of the 
angelical virtue of purity, that by word and deed I 
may inspire others with a love of it, and may become 
worthy to join the happy choir of your companions, 
who, together with you, enjoy the bright vision of 
God, and follow the Lamb " whithersoever He goeth." 



TO ANY OTHER SAINT. 

O GLORIOUS St. — , who, burning with the desire 
of increasing the glory of God and of His Spouse 
the Church, invariably attended to the sanctification 
of your own soul and the edification of others, by the 
constant practice of prayer and charity, penance, and 
all Christian virtues; so that, becoming in the Church 
a model of holiness, you are now in heaven the pro- 
tector of all those who have recourse to you in faith: 
cast a benign eye upon us who invoke your powerful 
patronage. Increase in us that true piety which forms 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 611 

the characteristic of the sons of God. Cause us, in 
imitation of you, to have, hke faithful servants, our 
loins girt, and our lamps burning in our hands, and 
to live in edifying penitence; that when the eternal 
Master comes we may be found ready to depart from 
this exile, and merit to be admitted to those eternal 
tabernacles, where we shall see what we now believe, 
and obtain what now we hope for, the enjoyment of 
the immortal King of ages, to Whom be honor, glory, 
and benediction given, for ever and ever. 



PRAYER FOR YOUTH TO BEG THE DIVINE DIRECTION 
IN THE CHOICE OF A STATE OF LIFE. 

O ALMIGHTY God! Whose wise and amiable prov- 
idence watches over every human event, deign to 
be my light and my counsel in all my undertakings, 
particularly in the choice of a state of life. I know 
that on this important step my sanctification and 
salvation may in a great measure depend. I know 
that I am incapable of discerning what may be best 
for me; therefore I cast myself into Thy arms, beseech- 
ing Thee, my God, Who hast sent me into this world 
only to love and serve Thee, to direct by Thy grace 
every moment and action of my life to the glorious 
end of my creation. I renounce most sincerely every 
other wish, than to fulfil Thy designs on my soul, 
whatever they may be; and I beseech Thee to give me 
the grace, by imbibing the true spirit of a Christian, 
to qualify myself for any state of life to which Thy 
adorable providence may call me. O my God! when- 
ever it may become my duty to make a choice, do Thou 
be my light and my counsel, and mercifully deign to 
make the way known to me wherein I should walk, for 
I have lifted up my soul to Thee. Preserve me from 
listening to the suggestions of my own self-love, or 
worldly prudence, in prejudice to Thy holy inspirations. 
iPet Thy good Spirit lead me into the right way, and 
Thy adorable providence place me, not where I may 



612 Devotions. 

be happiest, according to the world, but in that state 
in which I Shall love and serve Thee most perfectly, 
and meet with most abundant means for working out 
my salvation. This is all that I ask and all that I 
desire; for what would it avail me to gain the whole 
world, if, in the end, I were to lose my soul ? and to be 
so unfortunate as to prefer temporal advantages and 
worldly honors to the enjoyment of Thy divine presence 
in a happy eternity? 

Most holy Virgin Mary, take me under thy protection. 

My good angel guardian and patron saints, pray 
for me. Amen. 

INDULGENXED PRAYER FOR A CHRISTIAN FAMILY. 

#^OD of goodness and mercy, we commend to Thy 
\& all-powerful protection our home, our family, 
and all that we possess. Bless us all as Thou didst 
bless the holy family of Nazareth. 

O Jesus, our most holy Redeemer, by the love 
with which Thou didst become man in order to save 
us, by the mercy through which Thou didst die for us 
upon the cross, we entreat Thee to bless our home, 
our family, our household. Preserve us from all 
evil and from the snares of men; preserve us from 
lightning and hail and fire, from flood and from the 
rage of the elements; preserve us from Thy wrath, 
from all hatred and from the evil intentions of our 
enemies, from plague, famine, and war. Let not one 
of us die without the holy sacraments. Bless us, that 
we may always Of)enly confess our faith which is to 
sanctify us, that we may never falter in our hope, even 
amid pain and affliction, that we may ever grow in 
love for Thee and in charity toward our neighbor. 

O Jesus, bless us, protect us. 

O Mary, Mother of grace and mercy, bless us, 
protect us against the evil spirit; lead us by the hand 
through this vale of tears; reconcile us with thy divine 
Son; commend us to Him, that we may be made 
worthy of His promises. 



Various Prayers and Novenas. 613 

Saint Joseph, reputed father of Our Saviour, guardian 
of His most holy Mother, head of the holy family, inter- 
cede lor us, bless and protect our home always. 

Saint Michael, defend us against all the wicked 
wiles of hell. 

Saint Gabriel, obtain for us that we may understand 
the holy will of God. 

Saint Raphael, preserve us from ill-health and all 
danger to life. 

Holy guardian angels, keep us day and night in 
the way to salvation. 

Holy patrons, pray for us before the throne of God. 

Bless this house. Thou, God our Father, Who didst 
create us; Thou, divine Son, Who didst suffer for us 
on the cross; thou, Holy Spirit, Who didst sanctify 
us in Baptism. May God, in His three divine Persons, 
preserve our body, purify our soul, direct our heart, 
and lead us to life everlasting. 

Glory be to the Father, glory be to the Son, glory 
be to the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

His Holiness Leo XIII. , by a rescript of the S. Congr. 
of Indulgences, January 19, 1889, granted to the faith- 
ful who recite the above prayer: 

An indulgence of two hundred days, once a day. 



PART SECOND. 

THE SODALITY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 
MARY. 

THE OBJECT OF THIS ASSOCIATION. 

V^HE Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary, or the 
V^ Congregation of the Children cjf Mary, has for 
its object to assemble its members at the feet of the 
Mother of God, to dedicate them in a very special 
manner to the veneration and service of the Blessed 
Virgin, and to place them under her particular patron- 
age and protection both in life and at the hour of death. 
"It is impossible," writes Benedict XIV., "to over- 
estimate the wonderful amount of good effected by 
this pious and i)ruiscwi)rthy association among persons 
of every rank and class." In and through this Confra- 
ternity Mary confers on her children two unspeakably 
great and precious graces — heortjelt love of God and 
the preservation of their innocence. Then again, girls 
who join the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary 
make more rapid progress in virtue, and by their united 
prayers afford one another greater help. Hence 
what St. Bernard says of Religious and their state 
may with justice be applied to the Children of 
Mary and the Sodality: "In it they lead a purer life; 
they fall less frequently, and if they fall, they fall less 
deeply; they rise up again more easily; they walk 
more circumspectly; they rest more securely; heavenly 
graces are bestowed on them more abundantly; they 
meet death with greater confidence, and a more glorious 
crown awaits them in heaven." Wherefore, Children 
of Mary, you have every reason to thank God and 
614 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 615 

your celestial Alother for having made you a member 
of this association. 

OBLIGATIONS OF THE MEMBERS. 

^ZJ* GOOD Child of Mary will observe the follow- 
er/—*-, ing duties and persevere in them with fidelity. 

1. She will devoutly recite the prayers of the Sodality: 
in the morning one Our Father, one Hail Mary, and 
the antiphon. Hail, holy Queen; and at night, one Our 
Father, one Hail Mary, and, We fly to thy patronage, 
etc. (These prayers are not binding under pain of sin.) 

2. She will conscientiously participate in the exercises 
of the Sodality; 

3. She will keep the Sundays and holy days in a very 
pious and edifying manner; 

4. She will approach the sacraments frequently, at 
least once a month; 

5. She will at all times and in all places show herself 
to be a loving and docile child of the Catholic Church; 

6. She will endeavor, whilst living in the world, to 
keep to the utmost of her power . the statutes and 
rules of the Sodality; 

7. She will entertain and cultivate fraternal charity 
toward her fellow members; 

8. She will li\'fe chastely and modestly, and be 
careful to keep her good name unsullied; 

9. She will fulfil the duties of her calling and state 
of life punctually, and cherish a love of work and of 
retirement; 

ID. She will dress simply, neatly, and suitably to her 
station. 

II. On the death of a member of the Congregation, 
the Child of Mary will hear a Mass for the departed; 
say the Rosary once, and recite daily for a week the 
Psalm De Projundis, or one Our Father and one Hail 
Mary. 

INDULGENCES. 

The principal indulgences which may be gained by 
members of the Sodality are: 



618 Devotions. 

(a) Plenary indulgence: (i) On the day of reception; 
(2) at the hour (jf death; (3) on the following feasts: 
Christmas, the Ascension, the Immaculate Conception, 
the Nativity, the Annunciation, the Purification, the 
Assumption of Our Lady. Conditions: Confession 
and communion in the church of the Sodality or 
elsewhere, and prayers for the Church and according 
to the intention of the Holy Father. (4) Once a 
week on the day of the meeting of the Congregation, 
on the usual conditions; (5) once a year, on making 
a general confession; (6) the associates may gain all 
the indulgences of the Stations in Rome, if on the 
fi.xed days they visit a church of the Society of Jesus, 
or should there not be one in the place where they 
reside, any other church or chapel, and there devoutly 
recite seven Paters and seven Avcs. 

' j) Partial InJulgences: (i) Seven years and seven 
quarantines for assisting at Christian burials, and for 
attending public or private devotions for the dead. 
In the latter case, however, the devotion must be 
approved by the Director. 

(2) Seven years and seven quarantines for hearing 
Mass on week-days; the same for the evening examina- 
tion of conscience; for visiting the sick and prisoners 
and for reconciling enemies. 

(c) A plenary indulgence to all the faithful who 
visit a church or chapel of the Sodality, on the Feast 
of the -Annunciation, or on the feast of the chief title 
of afFiliated Sodalities; also on the secondary patron's 
feast, or on a day appointed by the Director when there 
is no secondary patron. 

(d) These indulgences may be applied to the souls 
in purgatory, and can be gained by the members in 
any church on the usual conditions. 

The altar of each Sodality is privileged. 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Many. 617 

SoDalitp Depottons. 

XLbe Solemn TReceptlon of IHew /IRembcw. 

SYNOPSIS OF THE RITE OF RECEPTION. 

1. Veni Creator, or Veni Sancte Spirit us, or a hymn 
in honor of the Blessed Virgin. 

2. Sermon. 

3. Blessing of medals. 

4. Calling the names of the candidates. 

5. The candidates, kneeling at the altar-rail, are 
questioned by the Director, as in the ceremony of 
solemn reception. 

6. The Veni Creator is recited. 

7. The A ct of Consecration is recited by the candidates. 

8. The candidates are invested with the medals. 

9. The Magnificat is sung. Any hymn to the 
Blessed Virgin may be substituted for the Magnificat. 

ID. The plenary indulgence is announced. Prayers 
are recited (e.g. five Paters and five Aves) for the inten- 
cions of the Pope. 

11. Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament follows, 
with the sanction of the Ordinary. 

12. The Te Deum, or. Holy God, we praise Thy name, 
may be sung at the close of the ceremony. 

Cercmong of Solemn IReceptton. 

Veni Creator and Veni Sancte Spiritus. 

HYMN AND SEQUENCE OF THE HOLV GHOST. 

Hymn. 

VENI Creator Spiri- /^OME, Holy Ghost, 
tus, V— ^ Creator, come, 

Mentes tuorum visita,- From Thy bright, heavenly 

throne; 



618 Devotions. 

Imple superna gratia Come, take possession of 

our souls, 

Qua; tu creasti pectora. And make them all 

Thine own. 

Qui diceris Paraclitus, Thou Who art called the 

Paraclete, 

Altissimi donum Dei, Best gift of God above; 

Fons vivus, ignis, charitas. The living spring, the 

living fire, 

Et spiritalis unctio. Sweet unction and true 

love. 

Tu septiformis munere, Thou Who art sevenfold in 

Thy grace, 

Digitus paternae dexterae, Finger of God's right 

hand; 

Tu rite promissum Patris, His promise, teaching little 

ones 

Sermone ditans guttura. To speak and under- 

stand. 



Accende lumen sensibus, Oh! guide our minds with 

Thy blest light, 

Infunde amorem cordibus, With love our hearts in- 
flame; 

Infirma nostri corporis And with Thy strength, 

which ne'er decays, 

Virtute firmans perpeti. Confirm our mortal 

frame. 

Hostem repellas longius. Far from us drive our 

hellish foe, 

Pacemque dones protinus: True peace unto us bring; 

Ductore sic Te pra;vio. And through all perils lead 

us safe 

Vitemus omnc no.xium. Beneath Thy sacred 

wing. 

Per Te sciamus da Patrcm Through Thee may we the 

Father know, 

Noscamus atque Filium, Through Thee, th' eter- 

nal Son, 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 619 



Teque utriusque Spiritum And Thee, the Spirit of 

them both, — 

Credamus omni tempore. Thrice-blessed Three in 

One. 



Deo Patri sit gloria, 
Et Filio, qui a mortuis 
.Surrexit, ac Paraclito, 



In saeculorum saecula. 
Amen. 



All glory to the Father be, 

And to His risen Son, 
The like to Thee, great 
Paraclete, 
While endless ages run. 
Amen. 



Sequence. 



VENI Sancte Spiritus, ^T^ OLY Spirit! Lord of 
r*-& light! 



Et emitte coelitus 

Lucis tuae radium, 
Veni pater pauperum, 
Veni dator munerum, 
Veni lumen cordium. 



Consolator optime, 
Dulcis hospes animae, 
Dulce refrigerium. 



In labore requies, 
In aestu temperies, 
In fletu solatium. 

O lux beatissima, 



From Thy clear celestial 
height. 
Thy pure, beaming ra- 
diance give: 

Come, Thou Father of the 
poor! 

Come, with treasures which 
endure ! 
Come, Thou light of all 
that live! 

Thou, of all consolers best. 
Visiting the troubled breast, 
Dost refreshing peace be- 
stow : 

Thou in toil art comfort 

sweet ; 
Pleasant coolness in the 

heat; 
Solace in the midst of 

woe. 

Light immortal! light di- 
vine! 



630 



Devotions. 



Rcple cordis iiitinia 
Tuoruni lidclium. 

Sine tuo numine 
Nihil est in homine, 
Nihil est innoxium. 



Visit Thou these hearts of 
Thine, 
And our inmost being 

mi: 

If Thou take Thy grace 

away, 
Nothing pure in man will 

stay; 
All his good is turn'd to 

ill. 



Lava quod est sordidum, Heal our wounds — our 

strength renew; 

Riga quod est aridum, On our dryness pour Thy 

dew; 
Sana quod est saucium. Wash the stains of guilt 
away : 

Flecte quod est rigidum, Bend the stubborn heart 

and will; 



Fove quod est frigidum, 
Rege quod est dcvium. 

Da tuis fidelibus 

In Te confitentibus 
Sacrum septenarium. 



Melt the frozen, warm the 
chill; 
Guide the steps that go 
astray. 

Thou, on those who ever- 
more 

Thee confess and Thee 
adore. 
In Thy sevenfold gifts 
descend: 



Give them comfort when 

they die; 
Give them life with Thee 
on high; 
Give them joys which 
never end. Amen. 
Indulgence of loo days each time for reciting either 
the hymn or the sequence. — Pius VI., May 26, 1jQ6. 



Da virtutis meritum, 

Dasalutisexitum, 

Da perenne gaudium. 
Amen. 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 621 



Verside, Response, and Prayer to the Holy Ghost. 



6' 



IMITTE Spiri- 
tum et crea- 
buntur. 

R. Et renovabis faciem 
terra. 



V. QT END forth Thy 
i*^ Spirit, and 
they shall be created. 

R. And Thou shalt re- 
new the face of the earth. 



Or emus. 

I "^EUS, qui corda fide- 
r*— ' Hum Sancti Spiri- 
tus illustratione docuisti, 
da nobis in eodem Spiritu 
recta safiere, et de ejus 
semper consolatione gau- 
dere. Per Christum, etc. 



R. Amen. 



Let us pray. 

OGOD, Who hast 
taught the hearts of 
the faithful by the light of 
the Holy Spirit; grant that, 
by the gift of the same 
Spirit, we may be always 
truly wise, and ever rejoice 
in His consolation. 
Through Christ our Lord. 
R. Amen. 



Here follows the sermon or exhortation. 



THE BLESSING OF THE MEDALS. 



V. 



j5^ 



DJUTORIUM 
nostrum in 
nomine Domini. 

R. Qui fecit coelum et 
terram. 

V. Domine e.xaudi ora- 
tionem meam. 

R. Et clamor meus ad 
te veniat. 

V. Dominus vobiscum. 



V. 



o 



UR help is in 



the Lord. 

R. Who made heaven 
and earth. 

V. O Lord, hear my 
prayer. 

R. And let my supplica- 
tion come unto Thee. 

V. The Lord be with 



R. Et cum spiritu tuo. R. And with thy spirit. 



Oremiis 

o 

sanctorum tuorum ima- 



MNIPOTENS sem- 
piterne Deus, cjui 



Let us pray. 

*0'LMIGHTY and 
CiJ<-^ eternal God, Who 
hast permitted the images 



622 



DeL0tio)i3. 



gincs (sive effigies) scuii>i 
aut i>ingi non rcjirobas, ut 
quotics illas oculis corjjoris 
intucmur, totics eoruin ac- 
tus et sanclitatem ad imi- 
tandum memoriae oculis 
mcdilemur; has qurcsu- 
mus, imagines in honorcm 
ct mt-moriam beatissim.-c 
Virginis Marirc, Matris 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 
adaptatas bene •J* dicere et 
sancti 4* ficarc digneris, et 
pnesta, ut quicumque co- 
ram illis bcatissimam Vir- 
gincm supj:)iiciter colere et 
honorare studucrit illius 
mcritis et obtentu a te gra- 
tiam in pn-escnti et a-ter- 
nam gloriam obtineat in 
futurum. Per Christum 
Dominum nostnun, 
R. Amen. 



of Thy saints to be carved 
or painted in order that, 
looking upon them daily 
with our corporal eyes and 
meditating upon the action 
and sanctity of Thy saints, 
we may be led to imitate 
their virtues: deign to 
bless and to sanctify these 
medals which have been 
made in honor and com- 
memoration of the most 
blessed Virgin Man,-, 
Mother of Our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and grant that who- 
ever humbly invokes the 
Blessed Virgin before them 
may obtain through her 
merits grace in this present 
life and eternal glory in 
the life to come. Through 
Christ our Lord. 
R. Amen. 



Here the medals are sprivkled with holy water. 
At the appointed time the Secretary bids the catidi- 
dates approach, saying aloud: 

Let those who are to be promoted to the degree of 
Sodalists come forward. 

Tlie candidates, having advanced and formed them- 
selves in a line, stand, while the Secretary addresses the 
Director and Prefect, saying: 

Reverend Father and worthy Prefect: These candi- 
dates beg to be admitted into the Sodality of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary. Their conduct has been edify- 
ing during the time of their probation; hence we pray 
you to grant their request. 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 623 

TIu Director replies: 

I rejoice to hear of the desire of these candidates; 
let their names be read. 

The Secretary having read tlie names, the Director 
addresses the candidates: 

Dear friends, you ask to be promoted to the holy 
rank of Sodalists; it is but proper, then, that your 
dispositions should be manifested to us; hence we 
beg you to answer candidly the questions which our 
Secretary will now propose to you. 

The Secretary: The Sodality asks. Do you really 
desire to be admitted into our Association, in order 
to dedicate yourselves in it to the service of our Lord 
and Saviour, Jesus Christ, and of His glorious Mother ? 

TJie Candidates: Y2S, we desire it most earnestly. 

The Secretary: Are you disposed to cultivate a 
special devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary and to 
our holy patron, St. — ? 

The Candidates: Yes, we are truly so disposed. 

The Secretary: Are you resolved to observe faithfully 
all the rules and regulations of the Sodality, and will 
you make it your endeavor to promote by word and 
example, according to the spirit of our society, the 
glory of God and the honor of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary ? 

The Candidates: Yes, we are resolved to do this 
with the help of divine grace. 

The Director then says: 

Since you are really determined to serve God and 
His holy Mother in this Sodality, which is erected in 
this place under the title N.N. , you are now allowed 
to recite the act of consecration. 

Let us invoke the Holy Spirit, my dear Sodalists, 
that His divine assistance may be with those who are 
about to be united to us by a holy and spiritual tie. 

All kneel. The hymn to the Holy Ghost is recited 
or sung. The act of consecration follows. It may be re- 



694 Devotions. 

cited aloud by the Director or by the Prefect, all the candi- 
dates repealing it, clause jor clause, ajter him. Each 
candidate holds a lighted taper in the right hand during 
the jollowing ceremony. 

ACT OF CONSECRATION. 

* 1-J OLY Maxy, immaculate \'irgin and Mother of 
4J— ^ (iod, I choose thcc this day for my Queen 
my Advocate and my Mother. I (irmly resolve always 
to he faithful to thee hotli in word and in deed, and 
never to sutler those committed to my care to say or to 
do anything against thy honor. Receive me, there- 
fore, as thy devoted servant now and forever; assist 
me in all my actions, and forsake me not at the hour 
of my death. Amen. 



' |— w OLY Mary, immaculate Virgin and Mother of 
«J-^ God, although I am not worthy to be numbered 
among thy servants, yet desiring to be wholly thine, and 
relying on thy goodness and mercy, I consecrate my- 
self to thee without any reserve, and choose thee in the 
presence of my guardian angel and the whole heavenly 
cour* for my Queen, Patroness, Advocate, and Mother. 
I am firmly resolved henceforth to serve thee faithfully 
and to endeavor earnestly that others may also be thy 
devoted servants. I beseech thee, by the precious 
blood of thy divine Son, Jesus Christ, to receive me 
among the number of thy children, and as one of thy 
servants forever. Remember me, most tender Mcjther, 
assist me in all the actions of my life, and protect me 
especially in the hour of my death. Amen. 

The Director then invests each of the new members 
"mith the medal oj the Blessed Virgin, saying: 

Accipe signum Congregation is ad corporis et animae 
defensionem, ut divinie bonitatis gratia et ope Mariie, 
Matris tua;, acternam bcatitudinem consequi merearis. 
In nomine Patris + ct Filii et S])iritus sancti. Amen. 

Receive this medal of the Blessed Virgin for the 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 625 

protection of body and soul, in order that through 
the mercy of the all-bountiful God and through the 
help of \iary, your Mother, you may deserve to obtain 
eternal happiness. In the name of the Father +, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. A nen. 

Tlie Director continues: 

Ad majorem Dei gloriam, in laudem B. Marias 
Virginis, in spirituale hi'jus Congregationis bonum, 
secundumque potestatem a Pontitice Romano mihi 
delatum, ego vos in numerum sodalium nostra Con- 
gregationis sub titulo N. N. hie loci erectie suscipio, 
et vos participes reddo omnium gratiarum et fructuum, 
omnium privilegiorum et indulgentiarum, qu:c sancta 
Ecclesia Romana ipsi primari;e Congregationi Romae 
concessit. In nomine Patris ^* et Filii et Spiritus sancti. 
Amen. 

For the greater glory of God, and in honor of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary, for the spiritual good of this 
Sodality, and in virtue of the authority conceded to 
me by the Supreme Pontiff, I receive you into this 
our Sodality, which is here erected under the title of 
N. N., and the patronage of St. — , and I declare you 
partakers of all the graces, benefits, indulgences 
and privileges which have been granted to its members 
by the Holy .A.postolic See. In the name of the Father 
4", and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

Suscipiat vos Christus in numerum consororum 
nostrarum et suarum famularum. Concedat vobis 
tempus bene vivendi, locum bene agendi, constantiam 
bene perseverandi et ad aeternae vitae hereditatem 
feliciter perveniendi. Et sicut nos hodie fraterna 
charitas spiritualiter jungit in terris, ita divina pietas, 
quae dilectionis est auctrix et amatrix, nos cum fideli- 
bus conjungere dignetur in coelis ; Per eumdem Christum 
Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

V. Ecce quam bonum et quam jucundum. 

R. Habitare fratres in unum! 

V. Confirma, hoc, Deus, quod operatus es in nobis. 

R. A templo sancto tuo, quod est in Jerusalem. 



626 Devotions. 

V. Salvas fac anrillas tuas. 

K. Dcus incus, s])crantes in te. 

V. Mittc eis, Doniine, auxilium de sancto. 

R. Et de Sion tuere eas. 

V. Domine, exaudi orationem meam. 

R. Et clamor meus ad te veniat. 

V. Dominiis vobiscum. 

R. Et cum spirilu tuo. 

Oremtis. 

Adesto, Domine, supplicationibus nostris, et has 
famulas tuas, quas Congrcgationis B. Maria: V. aggre- 
gavimus, benedicere + dignare, et priesta, ut statuta 
nostra, per auxilium gratiae tua; sancte, pie, et religiose 
vivendo, valeant obser\'are et obsen-ando vitam pro- 
mcrcri Eternam. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 

R. Amen. 

The tapers are now extinguisJted and collected. The 
'Magnificat" or some hymn to Our Lady, is sung and, 
in conclusion, Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament is 
jgiven (provided permission for this has been granted). 

THE MAGNIFICAT. 

#TVAGNIFICAT: ani- /T\V soul doth mag- 

/>l^ ma mea Dominum. ^1^ nify the Lord. 

Et exultavit spiritus me- And my spirit hath re- 
us: in Deo salutari meo. joiced in God my Saviour. 

Quia respexit humilita- Because He hath re- 

tem ancilL-csuae; ecceenim garded the humility of His 

ex hoc beatam me dicent handmaid: for behold 

omnes generationcs. from henceforth all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed. 

Quia fecit mihi magna Because He that is 

qui potens est: et sanctum mighty hath done great 

nomen ejus. things unto me; and holy 
is His name. 

Et misericordia ejus a And His mercy is from 

progenie in {)rogenics: ti- generation to generation: 

mentibus eum. unto them that fear Him. 

Fecit potentiam in bra- He hath showed might 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 627 



chio suo: dispersit super- 
bos mente cordis sui. 

Deposuit potentes de 
ocde: et exaltavit humiles. 

Esurientes implevit bo- 
nis: et divites dimisit in- 



Suscepit Israel puerum 
suum: recordatus miseri- 
cordias suae. 

Sicut locutus est ad 
patres nostros: Abraham, 
et semini ejus in saecula. 

Gloria, etc. 

Oremtcs. 

aONCEDE nos famu- 
los tuos, qua;sumus 
Domine Deus, perpetua 
mentis et corporis sanitate 
gaudere; et gloriosa beatae 
Marias semper virginis in- 
tercessione, a praesenti li- 
berari tristitia, et aeterna 
perfrui laetitia. Per Do- 
minum nostrum, etc. 



R. Amen. 



with His arm: He hath 
scattered the proud in the 
conceit of their heart. 

He hath put down the 
mighty from their seat, and 
hath exaUed the humble. 

He hath filled the hungry 
with good things: and the 
rich he hath sent empty 
away. 

He hath helped His ser- 
vant Israel: being mindful 
of His mercy. 

As He spoke to our 
fathers: to Abraham and 
his seed for ever. 

Glory, etc. 

Lei us pray. 

/^RANT, we beseech 
\S> Thee, O Lord God, 

that we, Thy servants, may 
enjoy perpetual health, 
both of mind and body; 
and by the glorious mter- 
cession of blessed Mary,, 
ever virgin, may be de- 
livered from present sor- 
row, and attain unto eter- 
nal joy. Through Our 
Lord, etc. 
R. Amen. 



Or the following: 



Oremus. 



*T^EUS, qui de beatas 
t^LJ Mariae Virginis u- 
tero, Verbum tuum, ange'.o 
nuntiante, carnem susci- 
pere voluisti; praesta sup- 



Let us pray. 

GOD, Who wast 
pleased that Thy 
Word, at the message of an 
angel, should take fiesh irt 
the womb of the Blessed 



o 



628 



Devotions. 



pliribus tuis, ut qui vere 
earn (ienitrircm Dei cre- 
dimus, ejus apud te intcr- 
cessionibus adjuvemur. 
Per eumdem Doniinum 
nostrum. 

R. Amen. 



Virgin Mar>'; grant to Thy 
humble servants, that we, 
who believe her to be truly 
the Mother of (iod, may 
be assisted by her interces- 
sions with Thee. Through 
the same Christ our Lord. 
R. Amen. 



JScneOlctton of tbc JBleaecJ) Sacrament. 

O SALUTAKIS HOSTIA. 

^^ SALUTARIS Hostia, 
Quae cceli pandis ostium: 



o 



Bella premunt hostilia: 
Da robur fer auxilium: 

Uni trinoque Domino, 

Sit sempiterna gloria: 

Qui vitam sine termino. 

Nobis donet in patria. 
Amen. 



SAVING Victim, 
opening wide 
The gate of heav'n to 
man below! 
Our foes press on from 
every side; 
Thine aid supply, Thy 
strength bestow. 

To Thy great name be end- 
less praise, 
Immortal Godhead, (^ne 
in Three, 
Oh, grant us endless length 
of days 
In our true native land 
with Thee. Amen. 



TANTUM ERGO SACRAMENTUM. 



■^rt^ANTlTM ergo sacra- *T~\<^ 

V^ mentum, J ^-J 

Veneremur cernui; 



kOWN in adoration 
falling, 
Lo! the sacred Host we 
hail! 

Et antiquum documentum Lo! o'er ancient forms de- 
parting, 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 629 

Novo cedat ritui; Newer rites of grace pre- 

vail; 
Prasstet fides supplemen- Faith for all defects supply- 
turn ing, 
Sensuum defectui. Where the feeble senses 

fail. 



Genitori, Genitoque, 
Laus et jubilatio; 

Salus, honor, virtus quo- 

que 
Sit et benedictio: 
Procedenti ab utroque 

Compar sit laudatio. Amen. 

V. Panem de ccelo prse- 
stitisti eis. 

R. Omne delectamen- 
tum in se habentem. 



To the everlasting Father, 
And the Son Who reigns on 

high, 
With the Holy Ghost pro- 
ceeding 
Forth from each eternally. 
Be salvation, honor, bless- 
ing, 
Might, and endless majesty. 
Amen. 
V. Thou hast given 
them bread from heaven. 
R. Replenished with all 
sweetness and delight. 



Prayer. 



BEUS, qui nobis, sub 
Sacramento mira- 
bili, passionis tuae memori- 
am reliquisti, tribue quaj- 
sumus, ita nos corporis et 
sanguinis tui sacra myste- 
ria venerari, ut redempti- 
onis tui fructum in no- 
bis jugitersentiamus.. Qui 
vivis et regnas in saecula 
saeculorum. 
R. Amen. 



OGOD, Who hast left 
us in this wonderful 
Sacrament a perpetual 
memorial of Thy Passion; 
grant us, we beseech Thee, 
so to venerate the sacred 
mysteries of Thy body and 
blood that we may ever 
feel within us the fruit 
of Thy Redemption. Who 
livest and reignest world 
without end. 
R. Amen. 



630 DeiK>tion8. 



AT THE BLESSING. 



OF^ACRAArEXT most holy! O Sacrament divine! 
All praise and all thanksgiving be every moment 
Thine. 

Bless me, O Lord! "J* in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

AN ACT OF REPARATION FOR PROFANE LANGUAGE. 

BLESSED be God. 
Blessed be His holy name. 

Blessed Vje Jesus Christ, true God and true man. 

Blessed be the name of Jesus. 

Blessed be His Most Sacred Heart. 

Blessed be Jesus in the Most Holy Sacrament of the 
Altar. 

Blessed be the great Mother of God, Mary most holy. 

Blessed be her holy and immaculate conception. 

Blessed be the name of Mary, Virgin and Mother. 

Blessed be God in His angels and in His saints. 

Indulgence of two years for every public recital after 
Mass or Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament. — Leo 
XIII., Feb. 2, 1897. 

TE DEXJM LAUDA^rUS. 

^^!!*E Deum laudamus: y /j tE praise Thee, O 

>i^ Te Dominum con- VxA* God: weacknowl- 

temur. edge Thee to be Our 
Lord. 

Te asternum Patrem, cm- All the earth worships Thee, 

nis terra veneratur. the Father everlasting. 

Tibi omnes angeli: tibi To Thee all the angels cry 

coeli et universre potes- aloud: the heavens, and 

tates: all the heavenly powers: 

Tibi cherubim ct seraphim To Thee the cherubim and 

incessabili voce procla- seraphim continually do 

mant: cry: 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 631 



Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus, 
Dominus Deus Sa})aoth. 

Pleni sunt coeli et terra ma- 
jestatis gloriae tuas. 

Te gloriosus apostolorum 

chorus: 
Te prophetarum lauda- 

bilis numcrus: 

Te martyrum candidatus 

laudat excrcitus. 
Te per orbem terrarum 

sancta confitetur Ec- 

clesia. 
Patrem immensce majes- 

tatis; 
Venerandum tuum verum 

et unicum Filium; 
Sanctum quoque Paracli- 

tum Spiritum. 
Tu Rex gloriae, Christe. 

Tu Patris sempiternus es 

Filius. 
Tu ad liberandum suscep- 

turus hominem, non 

horruisti Virginis ute- 

rum. 
Tu devicto mortis aculeo, 

aperuisti credentibus 

regna coelorum. 

Tu ad dexteram Dei sedes 
in gloria Patris. 

Judex crederis esse ventu- 
rus. 

Te ergo quaesumus, tuis 



Holy, holy, holy, Lord (iod 
of Sabaoth. 

Heaven and earth are full 
.of the majesty of Thy 
glory. 

The glorious choir of the 
apostles praise Thee. 

The admirable company 
of the prophets praise 
Thee. 

The noble army of the mar- 
tyrs praise Thee. 

The holy Church through- 
out the world acknowl- 
edges Thee. 

The Father of infinite 
majesty; 

Thy adorable, true, and 
only Son; 

Also, the Holy Ghost, the 
Comforter. 

Thou, O Christ, art the 
King of glory. 

Thou art the everlasting 

Son of the Father. 
When Thou didst take upon 
Thee to deliver man. 
Thou didst not disdain 
the Virgin's womb. 

Having overcome the sting 
of death. Thou didst 
open the kingdom of 
heaven to all believers. 

Thou sittest at the right 
hand of God, in the 
glory of the Father. 

We believe that Thou 
shalt come to be our 
Judge. 

We therefore pray Thee to 



632 



Devotiuiis. 



famulis subveni, quos 
jjrctioso sanguine redc- 
misti. 

interna fac cum Sanctis 
tuis in gloria numcrari. 

Salvum fac populum tuum, 

Doniinc, el bcnedic has- 

reditali tua;. 
Et rcge COS, et extolle illos 

usque in a;ternum. 
Per singulos dies benedi- 

cimus Te. 
Et laudamus nomen tuum 

in s;eculum, et in sa?cu- 

lum sa?cuii. 
Dignare, Domine, die isto, 

sine peccato nos custo- 

dire. 
Miserere nostri, Domine, 

miserere nostri. 
Fiat misericordia tua, Do- 
mine, super nos: que- 

madmodum speravimus 

in Te. 
In Te, Domine, speravi; 

non confundar in a;ter- 

num. 



help Thy servants, 
whom Thou hast re- 
deemed with Thy pre- 
cious blcx)d. 

Make them to be num- 
bered with Thy saints in 
glory everlasting. 

Save Thy people, O Lord, 
and bless Thy inheri- 
tance. 

Govern them, and raise 
them up forever. 

Every day we bless Thee. 

And we praise Thy name 
for ever and ever. 

Vouchsafe, O Lord, this 

day, to keep us without 

sin. 
Have mercy on us, O 

Lord, have mercy on us 
Let Thy mercy, O Lord, 

be upon us, as we have 

hoped in Thee. 

In Thee, O Lord, I have 
hoped; let me never be 
confounded. 



On occasions of solemn thanksgiving the following 
prayers are added: 



V. *Tr>KNEDICTUS 

^JL> es, Domine, 

Dcus Patrum nostrorum. 



V. 



B 



LESSED art 
Thou, O 
God of our 



R. Et laudabilis, et glori- 
osus in sfficula. 



Lord, tht 
fathers. 

R. And worthy to be 
praised, and glorified for 
ever. 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 6?<5 



V. Benedicamus Patrem 
et Filiura, cum Sancto 
Spiritu. 

R. Laudemus et super- 
exaltemus eum in sajcula. 

V. Benedictus es, Do- 
mine Deus, in iirmamento 
cceli. 

R. Et laudabilis, et glori- 
osus, et superexaltatus in 
saecula. 

V. Benedic, anima mea, 
Dominum. 

R. Et noli oblivisci om- 
nes retributiones ejus. 

V. Domine, exaudi ora- 
tionem meam. 

R. Et clamor meus ad 
te veniat. 

V. Dominus vobiscum. 

R. Et cum spiritu tuo. 



r. Let us bless the 
Father and the Son, with 
the Holy Ghost. 

R. Let us praise and 
magnify Him for ever. 

V. Blessed art Thou, O 
Lord, in the firmament of 
heaven. 

R. And worthy to be 
praised, glorified, and ex- 
alted for ever. 

V. Bless the Lord, O 
my soul. 

R. And forget not all 
His benefits. 

V. O Lord, hear my 
prayer. 

R. And let my cry come 
unto Thee. 

V. The Lord be with 
you. 

R. And with thy spirit- 



Oremtis. 

BEUS, cujus miseri- 
cordiae non est nu- 
merus, et bonitatis infini- 
tus est thesaurus: piissi- 
mae majestati tua; pro col- 
latis donis gratias agimus, 
tuam semper clementiam 
exorantes; ut qui petenti- 
bus postulata concedis, 
eosdem non deserens, ad 
prsemia futura disponas. 



Let us pray. 

OGOD, Whose mercies 
are without number, 
and the treasure of Whose 
goodness is infinite: we 
render thanks to Thy most 
gracious Majesty for the 
gifts Thou hast bestowed 
upon us, evermore beseech- 
ing Thy clemenc}^; that as 
Thou grantest the peti- 
tions of those who ask 
Thee, Thou wilt never for- 
sake them, but wilt prepare 
them for the rewards to 



634 



Devotions. 



"■f^VEUS, qui corda fidc- 
fJLj lium Sancti Spiri- 
tiis illustratione docuisti: 
da nobis in eodcm Sj)iritu 
recta sai)ere, et de ejus 
semper consolationc gau- 
dcre. 

BEUS, qui neminem in 
tc sperantcm nimi- 
iim aflligi permittis, sed 
pium precibus pnestas 
auditum: pro postulationi- 
bus nostris, votisfiue sus- 
ceplis gratias agimus, te 
j)iissime deprecantes, ut a 
cunctis semper muniamur 
adversis. Per Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 



R. Amen. 



OGOD, Who hast 
taught the hearts of 
the faithful by the Hght of 
the Holy Spirit: grant us, 
by the same Sy)irit, to rel- 
ish what is right, and ever- 
more to rejo'ce in His con- 
solation. 

OGOD, Who sufferest 
none that hope in 
Thee to be afflicted over- 
much, but dost listen gra- 
ciously to their prayers: we 
render Thee thanks be- 
cause Thou hast received 
our supplications and 
vows; and we most hum- 
bly beseech Thee that Me 
may evermore be protected 
from all adversities. 
Through Christ our Lord. 
R. .\men. 



PRAYERS AT BENEDICTION. 



O JESUS, Who art about to give Thy Benediction 
to me, and to all who are here present, T humbly 
beseech Thee that it may impart to each and all of us 
the special graces we need. Yet more than this I ask. 
Let Thy blessing go forth far and wide. I>et it be felt 
in the souls of the afflictcfi who cannot come here to 
receive it at Thy feet. Let the weak and temjited 
feel its power wherever they may be. Let poor sinners 
feel its influence, arousing them to come to Thee. 
Grant to me, O Lord, and to all here present, a strong, 
personal love of Thee, a lively horror of sin, a higher 
esteem of grace, great zeal for Thy glory, for the 
interest of Thy Sacred Heart, for the honor of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary, for the salvation of souls, for 
our sanctification and that of all those confided to 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 635 

our care, and grant that in our intercourse with others 
we may lead many souls to Thee. Amen. 

II. 

O DIVINE Redeemer of our souls, Who of Thy 
great goodness hast been pleased to leave us 
Thy precious body and blood in the Most Holy Sac- 
rament of the Altar, we adore Thee with the most {)ro- 
found respect, and return Thee our most humble thanks 
for all the favors Thou hast bestowed upon us, espe- 
cially for the institution of this Most Holy Sacrament. 
As Thou art the source of every blessing, we entreat 
Thee to pour down Thy benediction this day upon us, 
and upon all those for whom we offer our pra^-ers. 
And that nothing may interrupt the course of Thy 
blessing, take from our hearts whatever is displeasing 
to Thee. Pardon our sins, O my God, which, for the 
love of Thee, we sincerely detest; purify our hearts, 
sanctify our souls, and bestow a blessing on us like 
that which Thou didst grant to Thy disciples at Thy 
Ascension into heaven; grant us a blessing that may 
change us, consecrate us, unite us perfectly to Thee, 
fill us with Thy spirit, and be to us in this life a fore- 
taste of those blessings which Thou hast prepared 
for Thy elect in Thy heavenly kingdom. Amen. 

1P1OU0 Bjercisee anJ> ipragers for TReguIar 
or ©ccaeional yfteettngs. 

I. INVOCATION OF THE HOLY GHOST. 

VENI, Sancte Spiritus •"S'OME, O Holy Spirit, 
reple tuorum corda ^^ enlighten the hearts 
fidelium, et tui amoris in of Thy faithful, and kindle 
eis ignem accende. in them the fire of Thy love. 

V. Emitte Spiritum tu- V. Send forth Thy Spir- 
um et creabuntur (AUe- it and thev shall be cre- 
luia.) ated. (Alleluia.) 

R. Et renovabis faciem R. And Thou shall re- 
terrse. (Alleluia.) new the face of the earth. 

(Alleluia.) 



636 Devotions. 

Oremus. Let us pray. 

Bi:US, qui corda fide- /^ GOD, Who hast 
lium Sancli Sjiiri- v_/ taught the hearts of 
lus illustratione docuisti: the faithful by the light 
da nobis in codem Spiritu of the Holy Spirit: grant 
recta sapcre et de ejus that by the gift of the same 
semper consolatione gau- S[)irit we may be always 
dere. Per Christum Do- truly wise, and ever re- 
minum nostrum. Amen, joice in His consolation. 
Through Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

II. The Litaiiy oj Loretto (i)agc 550). 

Following the Litany, a Hymn to the Blessed Virgin 
naay be sung. 

III. One of the Avtiphons of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary, according to the Ecclesiastical season: 

(a) Alma Redemptoris (p. 590). 

(6) Ave Regiua Ccelorum (p. 592), 

(c) Regiua Cmli, lecture (p. 593). 

{d) Salve Regina (p. 594). 

N.B. The Memorare (p. 445); the Sub tuum presi- 
dium (p. 453); the Rosary; a part of the Office of tlie 
B. V. M. ; an act of consecration, or some other prayers 
to the Blessed Virgin and to the patron saint may be 
inserted at the discretion of the Director. 

IV. Announcements are made and a short instruc- 
tion or exhortation is given by the Director. 

Then the concluding prayers are offered for the Sodal- 
ity, for its benefactors, for sick, members, and for the 
dead. 

V. CONCLUDING PRAYERS. 

Director: Be mindful, O Mary, of thy Sodality. 

All: Which from the beginning was thine own. 

D. Let us pray for our benefactors. 

A. Mercifully grant, O Lord, the reward of eternal 
life to all those who for the glory of Thy name have 
conferred benefits upon us. 

D. Let us pray for the souls of the deceased mem- 
bers of our Sodality. 



Sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 637 

A. Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord, and let 
perpetual light shine upon them. 

D. Let us pray for those who are absent, sick, or 
afflicted. 

A. Protect, O God, and preserve Thy servants who 
put their trust in Thee, and who have enrolled them- 
selves in the Sodality of Thy holy Alother. 

D. Send them help from Thy holy place. 

A. And strengthen them out of Sion. 

D. Lord, hear our prayer. 

A . And let our cry come unto Thee. 

D. Let us pray. We beseech Thee, O Lord, that 
through the intercession of the blessed and immaculate 
Virgin JNIary Thou wouldst vouchsafe to avert all 
evils from the members of this our Sodality; gra- 
ciousl}' preserve them from the snares and assaults of 
their enemies, and lead them to eternal happiness, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

When the prayers of the Sodality are asked for d 
sick member, the priest says: 

"Tj — 'ET us pray for our Sister N., who is sick. O most 
, I A merciful Jesus, Who art the succor and the 
solace of all who put their trust in Thee, we humbly 
beseech Thee, by Thy most bitter Passion, grant the 
recovery of her health to thy servant who is sick, 
Drovided this be for her soul's welfare, that with us she 
may again praise and magnify Thy holy name in Thy 
temple. But if it be Thy holy will to call her out of 
this world, strengthen and assist her in her last hour, 
grant her a peaceful death and eternal life hereafter 
with Thee and the Father and the Holy Ghost unto all 
eternity. Amen. Our Father. Hail Mary. 

For a deceased member. 
I TET us pray for our Sister N., who has departed 
I I ^ ^ this life. O God, Whose property it is ever to 
have mercy and to spare, we beseech Thee on behalf 
of the soul of Thy servant Whom Thou hast called out 
of this world; deliver her not over into the hands of 
her enemies, a